"Friesner, Esther - Elf Defense" - читать интересную книгу автора (Friesner Esther M)Esther
M. Friesner Elf
Defense Aloud
he said, "Come on, Cass, trade places and take a turn at
the wheel. You heard Amanda: she wants me." "She
doesn't know what she wants. I have to stay back here
with her! You don't know all that must be done if we're going
to be safe. You might get careless. ..." "I
might drive this stinking car into a ditch if the rain gets
any worse! I can be just as careful as you, if you tell me what to
watch, but I can't see to drive as well as you can in this
storm." Another bolt of lightning flashed across the sky- bowl,
thunder answered, and the rain gusted harder against the windows,
as if to back up his words. "Please, Cass. You can get us
there faster. And we've got a long way yet to go." A loud
snort of disgust came from the backseat. "All right,
all right, I'll take the wheel. You've made your point." Two
doors opened almost simultaneously, though only Cass slammed
his shut once he was outside. He and Jeff circled the car,
exchanging places, while the windshield wipers continued their
hopeless task and Amanda pressed her knuckles against her
teeth until Jeff was beside her. She welcomed him joyfully. Cass
heard, and winced a little, in spite of all his good inten- tions
to leam self-control. Jeff
shifted noisily, sitting down on the thick sheet of clear
plastic covering the entire backseat and furled over most of the
floor. It was a painter's dropcloth, the biggest and most durable
they cound find. Amanda grabbed his hand and squeezed
it tight. Her grasp stemmed a stream of mild profan- ity as
he struggled to get comfortable on the clinging stuff, made
him forget all about his own minor discomfort. "How
are you, babe?" he asked. Nothing mattered but easing
her pain. Amanda
smiled a little and bent her head to rest on his shoulder.
His arm around her was all the shelter her soul needed. "A
little hot—all this plastic—but what can we do? It's necessary. I'll be
fine. We'll all be fine." She kissed him, then met Cass's extraordinary
blue eyes fixed on her in the rearview mirror. "Please
start the car, Cass. I'll tell Jeff what he's got to do." "He's
done enough already," Cass mumbled under his breath.
They didn't hear him. He turned off the overhead light. The
engine rumbled to life and the car rolled back onto the road.
The storm continued unchecked. There was even more force
behind the lashing wind now. The raindrops sounded like hail
against the windshield, but the car roared on as fast and surely
guided as if it had been full daylight and fair driving. When
they reached the small town of Jeff's memories, it ELF
DEFENSE 3 was
bedded down and boarded up. It wasn't hurricane season yet,
but the Gulf of Mexico was capable of spawning some mighty
nasty surprises. Wise Ploridians knew it. Here and there, Cass
glimpsed slivers of light from the buildings, shining cracks beneath
incompletely closed metal shutters. Mostly, though, he saw the
street lamps' fuzzy balls of brightness, silly little fire- puffs
hanging against the fearsome brilliance of the lightning. "Now
where?" he asked. "Three
more blocks—no, four—and hang a left. The clinic's
the pink house at the end of the street." "All
the way at the end?" "Pass
it, and you're in the bay." "Are
you sure it's still there? How long has it been since you
were in this town?" "Five
years; maybe six. Listen, I sent them a nice check every
Christmas, and none of 'em came back. It'll still be there.
The only thing that's changed might be the paint. Just drive,
Cass." "Please,
dear," Amanda put in gently. Cass
followed directions. He took the left turn a little harder
than necessary, but Amanda was making those strange, terrifying
sounds again. This time there was a note of imminent panic
in her voice. They were running out of time. The sharp- ness of
the turn made everything in the car shift left. Amanda cried
out as Jeff pitched up against her, sliding helplessly on the
plastic seatcover. In the front, the small furry shape sharing space
with Cass tumbled into his thigh. He felt claws sink in deeply,
a reprimand. "Ouch!
Cesare ..." "Look!"
Jeff thrust his arm over Cass's right shoulder, pointing.
"They've got their lights on! Someone's still in- side!" "We
won't have to call. Oh, thank God!" Amanda sighed. They
were there. Jeff leaped out onto the swamped gravel drive
and ran around to open Amanda's door. He offered her a hand
out, an arm to lean on.' "Be
careful, you idiot! What do you think you're do- ing?"
Cass was outside too, the rain plastering his long hair to the
sides of his face. The cheap dye left black smears on his cheeks,
stained the collar of his Hawaiian shin past hope. He barred
Amanda's way, refusing to let her out of the car. "Here, I'll
take care of her." Standing
side by side in the storm, the two worked to- 4 Esther M. Friesner gether.
Next to Jeff's robust athlete's body, Cass looked thin- ner
than he was, almost sickly, all bones and promise. His youthful
fragility made Jeff seem much older by comparison, certainly
much stronger. But then he reached into the backseat, swaddled
Amanda tightly in the clear plastic sheeting, and passed
her into Jeff's waiting arms as easily as if she weighed no more
than a kitten. Jeff carried her up the walk, struggling to keep
the plastic in place, while Cass checked out the interior of the
car. "No
blood," said a sleepy voice from the front seat. Cass
looked up sharply. A gray brindled tomcat perched on the
back of the seat and regarded him with a superior smirk, whiskers
quivering. "Why
waste your time looking? Trust me, Cass. Trust my
nose, if you'd prefer. There is no blood, not a whit, not a sniff.
Not yet. You did a perfect job of keeping it under wraps, but
you're not through yet. Hurry up and go inside. You'll have to
be twice as cautious in there." "I
will be," Cass said grimly. The cat
yawned. "Good luck." His mouth did not move at all
when he spoke, yet the sound of his words filled the car. "Midwives
may let husbands in the delivery room, but I'll bet they
draw the line at snotty teens." "They'll
have to let me in!" Cass spoke fiercely as he yanked
a fresh plastic dropcloth from under the front seat, un- folded
it, and spread it to cover every possible inch of space in the
back. "I can help Amanda more than any of them ever—" "How?"
The cat looked amused. "By pulling rank, or just a
rabbit out of a hat? Oh, go ahead and try. You'll see I'm right." "Cats,"
Cass grumbled, backing out of the car. "Think you
know it all." "That's
because we do," Cesare replied smugly, but his words
were lost in the sound of the back door slamming shut. He
spread his six-toed paws and begain to rip hell out of the unprotected
front-seat upholstery. The
clinic door was locked. Cass pounded on it, then leaned
on the bell. A small roof overhanging the doorway af- forded
little shelter from the sideways-driving rain, but he was already
soaked. Impatience and powerlessness made him fran- tic. He
leaned on the bell again and didn't release it until the lock
clicked and the door opened. "Now
what is . . . ? Oh. You must be the son. Come in."
A plump young woman in nurse's whites, very harried, ELF
DEFENSE 5 turned
her back on Cass as soon as she summed him up and asked
him in. He
followed her into a square waiting room, the walls painted
pale salmon pink. "Have a seat," she said, waving him to
take his choice of two identical sofas, their waterlily print
upholstery genteelly faded. She kept going, heading for the
frosty glass-paneled door beyond. "Wait!"
He grabbed her arm. She glared, her expression so full
of burning outrage that it startled him. He saw the tom- cat's
mocking face overlay her scowl like a ghostly mask. Ah!
Yes, Cesare, you were right after all, he thought. A snotty
teen, that's how she sees me. How do I dare to detain an
adult like this? I forget myself. How do I even dare to touch her? He
dropped his hand, and the cat's face faded. The nurse was
just another human being who wondered what was wrong with
all these nervy kids. "I'm
sony." He tried to put a quaver into his voice and bowed
his head, doing his best to look awkward. It was easier to be
submissive than to feign it. "I—I just want to be with my
mother." "Now?"
The woman's look softened from anger to sur- prise
to compassion. Cass had pushed the proper buttons. "Oh, dear, I
wish I could let you, but it's out of the question." "I
won't faint, if that's what you're afraid of. I've seen tapes
of births before, in—in my mother's La Maze classes. I'm
sure she wants me with her. Hasn't she asked for me?" The
woman patted his arm. "Yes, she has honey." For some
reason, she didn't imagine that he might resent unasked contact
as much as she did. Given his apparent age, what he liked
and disliked were trivial as far as she was concerned. "But
we told her we don't have that big a space to work with, here.
Just me and Dr. Pine can barely move ourselves around that
table, and what with your daddy being in there too ... Well,
he's got a right to be there, I suppose, so long as we don't
get any complications—" She
caught Cass's look and hastily added, "Not that we're going
to have anything but a plain, easy birth here. Don't you fret,
child. We're just a little-bitty town clinic, but all the same, we've
helped birth more than a couple of infants when they couldn't
wait for the county hospital. Your Mama's going to be okay.
Now go sit and read a nice magazine. I've got to scrub." Cass
thought better of insisting. He could read people more
easily than he could wade through the pile of old Time magazines
in the waiting room, and he'd seen a stubborn streak Esther
M. Friesner running
clear to the bone in the little woman. She'd made the decision
to keep him out, and she'd defend it till dawn if he talked
back. Amanda needed her helping in the delivery room, not
arguing out here. He would just have to trust Jeff to oversee matters
in there. Reluctantly he settled down. He
heard the rain slacken off, but it didn't stop. Time drifted
over his skin like the breath of the sea. Then the woman was
back, smiling. A plastic cap hid her short black hair, and a
surgical mask dangled from her neck. "You've
got a little brother, honey; a fine, healthy little brother." They
let him see Amanda right away. She was lying in a long
room whose three hospital beds were separated from each other
by cheery aqua curtains. Jeff stood to one side of her at the
head of the bed, a redheaded woman to the other. They were grinning
at Cass like a pair of brain-scooped baboons. "Come
in, come in!" Cass wasn't coming as fast as the redhead
would have liked. She strode across the room to drag him
nearer. "You must be Cass. I'm Dr. Pine. Come on and say
hello to your new brother." Amanda
smiled up at him. The baby was in her arms, wrapped
in a blue-striped white blanket. She pulled back a comer
of it so he could see the tiny face and hands, colored the
deepest rose. The
sound of wonder in his own voice surprised him. "I ... I
thought they all looked like little red monkeys." "Some
do," Dr. Pine said. "Maybe you did, with that snow-white
skin you've got. What about it, Mrs. Taylor? Did your
big fella here look like that when he was bom?" Amanda
made a noncommittal sound. "We're
naming him Paul Henry," Jeff said proudly. "After
my father." He threw his arm around Cass's thin shoul- ders
and hugged him close, beaming. "Truth be told, we'd name
him after this fine young man right here, if we could. If not for
him and his driving, little Paui'd be named Subaru." "Well,
you can't very well name one brother after the other,"
the doctor agreed. Cass
sidled forward unobtrusively and slipped his hand beneath
Amanda's blankets. Something crinkled. "Are
you comfortable. Mother?" Amanda
knew what he was really asking. "Yes, love. I don't
mind these pads at all. They're specially made water- proof
to protect the real bed linens, and they can be thrown away
so—" ELF
DEFENSE 7 "Where?" The
question was sharp, urgent. Jeff heard it, and sud- denly
he too heard more than the simple word. "Oh
my God! The delivery room!" He ran
from Amanda's bedside with Cass after him. Cass's
keen ear just caught the doctor's confused questions, Amanda's
soothing double-talk: Well, you know how funny men get at
a time like this, doctor. . . . The
delivery room was clean. No one was there, though the
lights still burned. There was no sign of the recent birth. Once
more it was just another examination room where little kids
came for shots and grown-ups came for bigger, more mys- terious
reasons. Jeff
jammed his foot down on the wastecan pedal. It was empty,
smelling strongly of disinfectant. The plastic dropcloth that
had wrapped Amanda was nowhere around. He
looked miserable. "I—got so excited when my son was bom
. . . Cass, where do you think they put . . . ?" "How
should I know?" Cass snapped. "Find the one who did
this while you were supposed to be taking care of Amanda.
Fine care!" He laughed, his face frozen. They
found the nurse in the office, toweling her hair with one
hand while she typed hunt-and-peck with the other. She smiled
when she saw the two of them. "Still putting it down out
there, but not so bad as before." Jeff
grabbed her by the shoulders. Cass noted that she didn't
glower at him for taking such liberties. All she could do was gape. "Where
is it?" Jeff demanded. He shook her once, just a
little, but it was enough to freeze her tongue. "Where is it?" "The
plastic tarp," Cass said quietly, laying his hand atop
Jeff's, making him let the nurse go. "Well,
I—well, what in . . . ? Well, I—I threw it out with
the rest of the things when I tidied up the room. I—look, mister,
are you fresh out of your mind? What the hell you want to keep
that old plastic sheet for? A goddamn souvenirT' "Where
is it?" Cass repeated calmly. He wasn't angry anymore.
Anger was useless now. The
nurse got some of her backbone back. She shook herself
completely free of Jeff, pushed her wheeled desk chair away
from them both, and retrieved the towel she'd dropped. "The
dumpster." She attacked her damp hair briskly. "What do you
think we do with trash? Can't leave a mess like that hanging
'round a clinic room. We've got patients coming in Esther
M. Friesner the
morning, you know. Damn thing belled out like a sail, too, in that
wind. Have to get Lonnie to police the back parking lot tomorrow,
get all the bits and pieces blew free. Ugh." She tossed
the towel onto her desk. "Is that enough information for
you? Or do you want to call in the police, have me arrested for
stealing a mucked-up plastic sheet?" Cass
drew Jeff away. The budier man looked stunned. He could
only shake his head while Cass led'him out of the clinic by the
back way. The intermittent flashes of lightning from the de- parting
storm showed the dumpster's massive outline against the rippling
waters of the bay. White flutters of loose paper whirled in the
wind, pitched up against the roots of azaleas. "The
sea," Jeff said. His voice was flat. "Yes.
Some may have blown into the sea. Some touch the
earth, and earth and sea both house his messengers. He knows.
He'll come." Cass sounded resigned. He tugged at Jeff's
elbow. "Come on. We have to get Amanda and the baby into
the car and get out of here. He'll lose the trail if we're quick." Jeff's
eyes remained fixed on the wavelets, the slowly growing
motion of the sea. He would not budge. "And
what will he do if we're gone when he gets here? Go
home?" "You
know better than that." Jeff
nodded. "He doesn't take defeat kindly." He jerked his arm
out of Cass's grip. His voice lost all fear, became pure business.
"Go get Amanda. The doctor'll try to stop you, but do it
anyway. Use anything you've got to do it." "Amanda
said I wasn't to—" "Forget
your vow. This is one time you can be a prince again.
No orders but your own," "What
are you going to do?" Jeff's abrupt transforma- tion
was disconcerting. Pear of the unknown enfolded Cass's heart
in the petals of an icy rose. / will never understand your kind,
never! "What
do you care what I do?" Suddenly, Jeff was grin- ning.
"You'll have her all to yourself again; her and the boy." Cass
tried not to looked too shocked. Can they read minds as well
as we? He tried to sound cool as he replied, "If you stay
here, he'll kill you." "He'll
try. He's tried before. I have a few tricks left- nothing
like yours, of course, but maybe they'll do. And if we all
leave, he'll kill whatever scapegoat's handiest—the nurse, ELF
DEFENSE 9 Dr.
Pine ... I call that a might poor way to weasel out of my medical
bills." He chuckled. "The Simpson house is down a couple
from here, and they always keep a little motorboat tied to the
dock. They won't mind if I ... borrow it for a spin. Think
he'll come from the sea?" Cass
shrugged. This little mayfly man spoke so easily, so
casually about playing decoy in a hunt that would kill him, barring
a miracle. And for what? To save the lives of those two
women who'd just helped his son come into the world. Servants;
he would save the lives of servants. Who ever heard of such
a thing where Cass came from? By rights, he should laugh
at the futility of Jeff's ploy—fools were made for laugh- ter—but
he had never felt less like laughing. It was
hard to know that you had come to love the one you
once called enemy. Jeff
was speaking again. "You take care of my son." He turned
into the night. Cass
let him go ten paces before running after him and hugging
him so tightly that it nearly drove all breath from the man's
body. Jeff stiff-armed himself loose and stared at the silver
tears streaking Cass's face. "Don't
go, Jeff! She needs you more than she needs me. You get
her out of here. I'll"—his voice failed him for an instant—"I'll
be the one to face my father." Jeff
laughed in his face. "Man, sometimes I think your whole
race is nothing but the craziest sumbitches that ever were spawned.
You know you wouldn't last a minute if you had to face
off that old—ahhhhh, forget it. He's still your daddy." He gave
Cass a friendly cuff. "Go on, move it. Maybe if you snatch
Amanda and Paul, you'll get the doctor and nurse to chase
you. That way, when he comes, there won't be anyone in the
building." Cass stayed where he was. "I said move!" Cass
moved. Jeff's barked command snapped him into action.
He raced into the clinic, back to Amanda's bedside. Dr.
Pine tried to question him, but he shoved her aside. In one scoop
of his arms he snatched up mother, baby, blankets, sheets and
all, then turned to run again. Amanda screamed, more from
reflex than fear. The baby burst into a fresh-waked wail. Dr.
Pine said a lot of medically inaccurate words. She tried
to block the doorway and found herself flipping through the
air, slicker than a hotcake, to bounce down on the nearest bed. Anns
full, Cass hadn't touched her. "How the hell... ?" Dr.
Pine asked the ceiling. She hollered for the nurse. iO Esther
M. Friesner Cass
had to set Amanda down while he opened the car doors.
Her sheets and blankets fell into a puddle. She stood shivering
in the wind that gusted ever stronger and stronger from
the west, from the sea. Holding the baby to her breast, she
slipped into the seat, trying to control her trembling. She was
barefoot and wore nothing but the yellow cotton hospital gown
they'd given her at the clinic. "Wrap
yourself in the seatcover if you're cold," Cass directed,
gunning the motor. He took off so fast that Cesare, still
balanced on the top of the front seat, plopped over into the
back. "Cass,
wait! Where's Jeff?" Amanda's hand was on his shoulder,
a burning touch through his sodden shin. "We can't leave
without—" "He
made me leave without him!" The tears burst from Cass's
eyes again, shaming him. "He said we had to get away." "But
what about him, Cass? What about him?" "I'm
telling you, he's the one who insisted. He's the one who
told me to take you and go!" "Oh
God, oh my God, turn back, go get him, don't listen
to him! For pity's sake, Cass, you can't let him stay behind!
You can't have hated him that much!" He
ignored her words and drove. In the rearview mirror he saw
the dwindling figures of Dr. Pine and the nurse. They were
getting into another car. Jeff had called that one well. Would
they give chase themselves, or realize how foolish it was
after a block or two and drive on to notify the sheriff? He lost
sight of them when he took the first turn. Then he
saw Amanda's face in the mirror: anguished, accusing.
He could tell her the bare truth of it from now until the Unbraiding
of Worlds, and she might never believe him. There
was no hate in her eyes; only pity, and the eternal Why? Why
have you done this soulless thing? He
drove on. They left the town, got back onto the su- perhighway
not too far north. He pulled over once, before dawn,
so that she might change her hospital gown for some- thing
more suitable. Cesare helped him dispose of it, and the few
pads Amanda had accumulated. The firespell clamped over the
plastic-swadled pile and devoured all, even its own smoke. He was
drained after that. The firespell's destructive power
always took so much out of him that he wasn't able to use it
frequently. He needed a rest, and a respite. They
stopped at a motel in Bushnell. Amanda went right ELF
DEFENSE 11 to
sleep on one of the room's double beds, only waiting for him to
cover it properly. The baby too seemed exhausted. He propped
it on its side in the crib with a rolled-up blanket. He ached
to stretch out too, but it was getting late, near closing time
for most stores. They needed things, and if he wanted an early
start next day, he had to do some shopping now. He went out,
leaving Cesare on guard. He
bought more dropcloths at a local hardware shop, and some
oilcloth table covers. In a big chainstore pharmacy, while getting
things for the baby, he found packs of the same plastic- bottomed
paper mattress pads the clinic used; he stocked up ten
boxes' worth, and an equal number of trashbags. Some
game covers its trail. His mouth curved in self- mockery.
We seal ours in plastic. It won't be so easy to catch us
again, my lord. He was
on his way back to the room with the supplies when a
quirky inner demon made him stop to buy a newspaper. While
Amanda slept on one bed, he propped himself up against the
headboard of the other, Cesare snoring at his feet. He opened
the paper and scanned it until he found the story he dreaded
finding, just a few column inches of filler: the puzzling tale
from farther south of the freak wave that had reared itself out of
the Gulf to crush a smalltown free clinic to fragments of
stucco and tile. No one was hurt—not in the wreckage of the
building—but the body of an unidentified man was found floating
in the bay. That
part of the hunt was done. Cass
closed his eyes. The paper in his hands began to glow.
The inky letters ran into a black whirlpool that spread itself
into a vision of the night. Jeff,
alone in the little motorboat, cutting across the bay. He was
smiling, so sure of his eventual escape, so proud of the
wits he 'd used to guarantee it. What was all the magic in the
world against man's ingenuity. Pride . . . pride . . . The
wave came up beneath the boat's keel, the silvery curve
of a horse's neck. It came out of nowhere, without warn- ing,
and pitched the craft over. Jeff tumbled into the water, his smile
gone. But the
water turned to glass under him. He crouched on the
surface and watched the wave ride on, ride in, mount to a
hammer of foaming green to destroy one house alone out of all
of those that lined the waterfront. Foam turned to drip- ping
fingers, water formed a blue-green hand, tightened to a 12 Esther M. Friesner fist,
sprouted into afire-spiked mace that smashed the clinic to its
foundations. The
vision trembled with the impact. Cass's fingers clenched,
tautening the paper, willing back a clear seeing. In
helmless armor, with the gem of sea and star on his breast,
a man-shaped figure grew out of the frozen sea, loom- ing
above the kneeling mortal. Sorcery robed his limbs in icy golden
fire. Jeff lifted his head and looked into a blazing face that
Cass remembered much too well. He had cringed before its
scorn, shuddered away from its anger, but this powerless creature
of flesh and blood met its gaze . . . and laughed. A hand
fell to grasp the hilt of a sword. The
seeing tore apart in a jagged chasm. Cass stared stupidly
at Cesare over the two halves of the ripped paper. Shreds
of newsprint still clung to the tomcat's paw. "No more, Cass,"
he said. No
more. That was true. There would be no further sum- mons of
that seeing. There could be none, for each portion of the
past came only once to each summoner. Even a cat knew that
basic law of conjury. Unless some other seer made Cass a gift of
that segment of lost time, he would never know exactly how
Jeff had died. "You
don't want to see it," Cesare said. His smoky yellow
eyes held certainty. "You hate him enough as it is." "Don't
I have reason to hate him?" The cat
could not shrug, but he could give a good im- pression
of it. "My kind don't bother with such things. We tolerate,
or we kill, or we run away. I counsel the latter." Cass
crumpled the tattered halves of the newspaper to- gether
and rested his head on his updrawn knees. "We always run
away." "You
could try killing him, for a change." The cat sounded
hopeful. "I
can't." "You
can't, or you'd rather not?" "Both." Cesare's
chuckle was disconcerting. Only the tips of his whiskers
quivered while the human sounds issued from his tightly
closed mouth. "Parricide can be hard to explain to the neighbors.
You wouldn't have these inconvenient nips of con- science
if you'd go back home. Contact with mortals has con- taminated
you atrociously, my Lord. Your people are so much more
civilized when it comes to assassination." ELF
DEFENSE 13 Cass
didn't answer, but his eyes strayed to the sleeping woman
and child. "Ah,"
the cat said, nodding. "Capisco. Well, if that's still
your choice, shall we blow this pop stand?" "Now
who's been contaminated?" Cass skritched the tomcat's
ears. "I wanted to spend the night, but maybe we need
distance more than rest. I'll wake Amanda soon and we'll go-" "Where?" "North,
I suppose. Amanda told me she was from the north,
originally; Connecticut. Some little town no one ever heard
of called Godwin's Comers, all old Yankee farmers, horse
country. ..." Cesare
glanced at the baby. "Horse country. Good. Chil- dren
like horses. Better the brat should yank their tails than mine.
Shall we leave?" "There's
something I must do first." Cass
rose from his chair and went to the crib. He reached into
his jeans pocket and pulled out a tatty chain of dimestore silverplate.
A twisted strand of metal hung from it, the tangled design
the twin of the silver symbol Cass wore around his neck, the
iron one Amanda wore around hers. Carefully, lovingly he slipped
the chain over the infant's head. "His
name is Jeffrey," he said. White fire seeped from his
body, formed a halo of tender light that trickled down over his
hands to lave the sleeping baby. The black dye in Cass's hair
melted to ash, and the small vestiges of other disguise- spells
changing ears and hands and mouth and more fell away from
him. His borrowed mortal clothes also vanished in that burning.
Tall and supple, white and blue and golden, sharp- featured
and beautiful to the point of pain, he wore the mantle of his
power and needed no other garment as he called his birthright
magic home to bear witness at the naming of the child. "I
name you Jeffrey Paul Henry Taylor. I call you brother,
friend, heir, knight-inheritor of your father's valiant heart,
and captain in the ranks of my most trusted servitors. No harm
in all the realms of air, fire, or water will touch you while
you wear this sign of favor, no spell of harm or evil haunt
you. To this I pledge my spirit and my name: Cassio- doron,
prince and lord of Elfhame Ultramar." The
brightness died away. The baby still slept. Cass stepped
away from the crib staring at his hands, the fingers too Esther
M. Friesner long to
be human. "It has been so long. ..." He shook his head,
as if to clear away a lingering dream. Cesare's
nose twitched. "Very pretty." Only a corpse could
have sounded more bored. "Nice gesture. Now if you're quite
finished, I suggest you change the captain's diapers and we get
out of here. And get some clothes on. Bushnell has a city
ordinance against naked elves." He had
just managed to wriggle into a new shin and pants
from his suitcase when Amanda stirred and woke. "Cass?"
she called, still drowsy. "Cass, what is it? Where are you
going?" He was
beside her in an instant, holding her hand. "Con- necticut,
Amanda; we're going to find your old hometown. I remembered
the name from all the stories you used to tell me: Godwin's
Comers," he said. "Godwin's—oh,
Cass! How clever of you! He'd never know to
look for me in Connecticut more than any other place. And
Jeff—Jeff can find us there. I told him about it so many times,
said I wanted to go home one day . . . He'll find us, won't
he?" Cass
evaded the question. "What's more important is who
won't find us; not ever. We'll be free." "Free
..." She spoke the word like a prayer and em- braced
him. Only Cesare saw the longing in Cass's eyes as his fingers
stroked the dark blond richness of her hair. "We
must leave quickly, I'm afraid. My father's too close
for comfort." His voice was husky. "Can you be ready to
travel soon?" Cesare
curled himself into a ball of disdain as Amanda swore
that she would be ready right away. "Ready
for Godwin's Comers?" the cat grumbled, nose under
paw. "Mavron'! The question is whether Godwin's Cor- ners
will ever be ready for us." Chapter
One: Ever In Connecticut SS'Wou
were moaning in your sleep again," Lionel said. &
Sandy rolled over to stare at the alarm clock. The scar- let
numbers said 5:36, which meant that homicide would be com- pletely
exonerated. She rolled back to glower at her husband. "Times
like this, Lionel," she said slowly, "I am very glad I
kept my maiden name. It will make the divorce that much
easier, and I won't have to spend a fortune getting all the
monograms on my sweaters changed." Lionel
looked put out. "I thought you were having a nightmare.
I only wanted to help." Sandy
ran a hand through her sleep-tangled red curls. "Did
I sound as if I were scared of something?" "Well
. . . you were moaning." Lionel was a firm be- liever
in self-justification by reiteration. "People
moan for a number of reasons. I have heard you moan
when you ate one slice of anchovy pizza over the line, when they
passed you over for tenure at Columbia, when I told you I was going
into labor a month early, and when I put on that little number with
the black lace, red feathers, and the panties without any—" "All
right! All right!" Lionel added a new moan to the catalog
then and there. "I give up. Never start an argument with a
lawyer.'' "Some
lawyer." Sandy dug both arms under her pillow and
buried her face in it. Lionel
frowned. He'd screwed up, and he knew it. All he'd
wanted to do was back out of a no-win situation with as much grace
as possible, and he'd hit a sore spot. Lately,
though, it seemed as if Sandy was nothing but sore
spots. Lionel
began to massage her neck. He leaned closer, his breath
tickling her ear, his voice crooning consolation. "You finished
law school, didn't you? Without any background in 15 16
Esther M. Friesner prelaw
worth mentioning. And you passed the bar exam the first
time through." "Big
deal," Sandy grumped. At least Lionel thought she'd
said "Big deal." It was hard to tell with her talking into the
pillow. He put more feeling into the neck massage. He felt her
shoulders relax a little, then go totally limp. She turned her face
out of the pillow, eyes shut. She
moaned. "Aha!"
Lionel bounced to his knees, finger pointing ac- cusingly
in Sandy's face. "Now that's just how you were moan- ing
when I woke you up! In fact, you've been doing it off and on
almost every night since you passed the bar. Sometimes you do it
so loudly, you wake me out of a sound sleep. When you snore—well,
hey, I'm used to that—but before I lose one more wink, I
want to know what the hell you're dreaming about!" Sandy
propped her chin up on her hands. "Why? Afraid I'm
having more fun without you than with you?" She got out of bed
and began to get dressed, paying no further attention to Lionel's
complaints. He was
not to be ignored. As a teacher, he was used to lecturing
to indifferent audiences. Lack of attention never de- terred
him, in or out of the classroom. "Recurrent dreams mean something.
Sandy. Loud ones especially. I think you've got some
unresolved frustrations that are coming out in your sleep. If you
don't deal with them now, you might have problems digging
them out of your subconscious later on." ' 'I've
yet to hear of anyone dying from ingrown dreams.'' Lionel
persisted. "Maybe you'd like to talk to Dr. Kip- ling
about it." "Dr.
Kipling? Anything weirder than tennis elbow and he
freaks. He's no psychiatrist." Sandy yanked open a bureau drawer
and pondered her options. "More damn alligators than the
whole blamed Okeefenokee," she muttered at her shirts. "He
could refer you to one." Lionel made the bed while continuing
to fight the good fight. "Or a therapist, if you don't want a
shrink." "I
don't want any of this." Sandy slithered into one of a dozen
skirt-and-shirt sets, identical in every detail save color, and
slipped unstockinged feet into tasseled loafers. "You're the one
who thinks there's something wrong with me just be- cause I
make a little bit of noise at night." "Look,
what could it hurt to see a therapist? Maybe one who
uses hypnosis? Then you could get to the bottom of what these
dreams have been—" ELF
DEFENSE 17 "Yeeaaagh!"
Sandy screamed at the ceiling, then bolted from
the bedroom, leaving Lionel to babble on about the won- derful
things hypnotherapy could do these days. In the kitchen, peariy
gray light cast the slim shadows of maple saplings through
the bow window and over the butcherblock table. Al- ready
the leaves were tinged with autumn colors, though Sep- tember
had barely begun. Sandy
started the coffee and sat down to wait out the longest
minutes of the day, the time between hitting the BREW switch
and the moment when the first caffeine fix hit the blood- stream
running. She could still hear Lionel walking back and forth
upstairs. If she got her first cup of coffee into her system before
he came down, she might consider letting him live. "Dreams
..." She leaned an elbow on the kitchen table and
stared out the window, chin in hand, "Can't he even leave me my
dreams?" "Mommy?"
Her voice still muzzy with sleep, a little girt
padded into the kitchen, rubbing her eyes. Sandy took her onto
her lap and stroked her dark brown hair. The child's thumb popped
into her mouth with an audible slurp. "How's
my baby?" "I'm
not a baby!" The angry assertion came around the thumb,
still firmly anchored. Smiling, Sandy coaxed it out of her
daughter's mouth. "I'll
make you a deal, Ellie. When you stop sucking your
thumb, I'll stop calling you a baby." Ellie's
brows went up in a way that always reminded Sandy
of her mother. Five years old was too young to be such a
practiced skeptic. "I'll stop sucking my thumb if you stop making
all that noise," Ellie said. "What
noise?" "You
know. At night. You sound like you've got a bel- lyache.
Poor Mommy." Ellie shoved her thumb back in again and
nuzzled deeper into Sandy's arms, content. Sandy
was considering asking the child whether she and her
father were in cahoots when the guilty party himself bounded
in. His gray Harris tweed jacket was slung over one arm as
he made last-minute adjustments on his tie. "No
time for breakfast, we've got a faculty meeting this morning,"
he announced. "No
time? But it's barely after six!" "It's
a big meeting, not just departmental; all-school." He
planted a kiss atop Sandy's curls, another on Ellie's head. "That
means we have to use the refectory, and that means we Esther
M. Friesner have to
clear out of there before they start serving the boys' breakfast.
My own I gladly sacrifice for God, for country, and for the
Godwin Academy, long may she wave. Bye." He was off and
running for the door. Sandy heard it swing open, slam, then swing
open a second time. He was back. "Oh
yes, I nearly forgot. I'm bringing my advanced me- dieval
and Renaissance studies class home for tea today at four. Don't
worry, you won't have to do a thing. We'll pick up some cake
and stuff on our way over here. Bye again." This time the
door slam was final. "Why
is Daddy always in such a hurry?" Ellie asked. "He
was born in a hurry." The
morning trickled away in a stream of lists. There were
people to call, meals to plan, laundry to do, errands to run.
Ellie watched "Sesame Street" and "Mister Rogers," then
went upstairs and staged a battle for the conquest of the universe.
Barbie beat He-Man two falls out of three. "She's
bigger," Ellie explained when her mother came up to
ask what the devil all that racket was about. "And she ran
Battle Cat over with her convertible, so she wins." Sandy
contemplated the wisp-waisted doll's indelibly charming
smile. "Hooray for our side. Come on, Ellie, time to get
ready for school." The
place where Ellie attended afternoon session kinder- garten
was close enough for them to walk, but Sandy felt too wrung
out to suggest it. Only Ellie's loud, strategic whine when Mommy
said they'd be taking the car forced Sandy into surrender. "I
don't wanna drive! Do we hafta? All we hafta do is
cross the street, go up the hill, go through the church park- ing
lot, go down the hill, go through the green, cross the street
. . ." Sandy
knelt to straighten Ellie's hair ribbon. "But baby, it'll
only take us a minute if we drive." "I
DON'T WANNA!" They
walked. As they were cutting through the parking lot of
the Congregational church, Ellie asked, "Do you think Jeffy
will be going to school right now?" Jeffy .
. .?" Sandy squeezed her daughter's hand. "Oh, so
that's why you wanted to walk. Hoping to catch up with your
little friend?" Ellie allowed that this was so. "Is Jeffy Taylor
your best pal at school, then?" "No.
But he's real neat. He talks back to Miss Foster, and he
won't play in the playground at recess no matter what she
says, and he runs away and hides in his cubby every time ELF
DEFENSE 19 she
reads us a book, unless it's Dr. Seuss, and when the other boys
call him wimp he says that he's gonna get his big brother to bum
them all up with a magic spell or else he's gonna get his cat
to kill them, so they're scared and they leave him alone. When I
grow up," she concluded triumphantly, "I'm gonna marry
him." "That's
my girl," Sandy said quietly. "Always go for the
heroes." Ellie didn't hear her. She was still chattering about all the
neat things little Jeffy Taylor did to stir up Miss Foster's kindergarten. They
did not meet up with the notorious Jeffy enroute to class,
but found him already there when they got to the kin- dergarten
building, a yellow clapboard house of eighteenth- century
vintage a stone's throw from the town green. "I
just love this old house, don't you?" The
question was squealed right in Sandy's ear a second after
she released Ellie to join her classmates at free play time. She
jumped, and came down facing one of Godwin's Corners' only
moving landmarks, Cecilia Godwin Haines. Sandy was eternally
amazed that this slim, bespectacled woman, mother of
three, five years older than Sandy herself, had first intro- duced
herself as "Yes, one of those Godwins, isn't it too de- lightful?
Call me Cee-Cee." Delightful
wasn't the word Sandy would have used. It did
not matter that Cee-Cee clung to a name more apt for a
Yorkshire terrier than a grown woman. Sandy thought. She was a
force with which to reckon if your universe ended at the sign
saying GODWIN'S CORNERS, EST. 1715. Veteran of a hun- dred
PTA fairs and bake sales, chief instigator of the annual fall antiques
show on the green, when Cee-Cee Haines talked, peo- ple who
were too slow to pull an unobtrusive getaway listened. "Sandra,
dear, I've just been speaking to Miss Foster and she
practically begged me to be room mother again this year
after all I did when Bitsy was in her class—how could I say
no?—and the first thing I think we should do is set up a bake
sale for the same weekend as the antique show. We can sell
just about anything halfway fit to eat to that crowd, so can I count
on you for a plate of cookies or—" A loud
shriek, part indignation but mostly pain, cut Cee- Cee off
the air. Every mother still in the vicinity of the class- room
came to immediate attention, and three more who had been in
the front yard came charging back inside. "Duncan!"
Cee-Cee forgot all about Sandy's halfway- edible
cookies. The victim was her son. He was sitting on the Esther
M. Priesner 20 floor
with a large lump of blue Play-Doh smooshed firmly onto his
head. Cee-Cee threw herself to her knees beside him, si- multaneously
trying to quiet the screaming child and work the gunk
out of his hair without snatching him bald-headed. Miss Poster
hurried over to lend assistance and serve justice. "Who
is not being a good neighbor?" she demanded, wagging
a finger at the assembled tots. So this
is the KGB, Sandy thought, trying not to snicker. Ve haff
vays uf makink you talk, pipsqueaks. Confess, or ze teddybear
gets it! At the
table nearest the victim, humming happily, Jeffy Taylor
was molding a winged horse out of what remained of the
blue Play-Doh. Sandy
saw him at his occupation and wondered how long it
would take Miss Foster to catch wise. Circumstantial evi- dence,
Your Honor, is inadmissible. Witnesses have already testified
that Mr. Taylor's usual MO when dealing with his peers
is to threaten death by cat or immolation by elder broth- er's
sorcery. 1 move that the charges be dropped. Also the blue Play-Doh.
Preferably on Cee-Cee Godwin Haines's head. A titter
escaped her lips, but she tamed it to an imitation sneeze. She
sidled out the door just as Miss Foster noticed what Jefiy had in
his hands. The
afternoon had grown cooler. As she strolled down Main
Street heading for the coffee shop. Sandy kicked aside the first
stray fallen leaves. The elms lining the road all seemed to turn
color and shed their leaves in perfectly orchestrated unison,
as if they were under contract to maintain Godwin's Comers'
reputation for being tastefully picturesque. "This
whole town looks like one big college campus," Sandy
told the leaves. "God, I miss New York!" What do
you miss? The crowds? The dirt? The craws? Why
don't you get honest with yourself/or once, Sandra Ho- rowitz.
It 'd make a nice change. You 're not homesick. You 're scared. "I
am not scared," Sandy said aloud. It was an old habit, arguing
with herself, and one that passed unnoticed in New York.
In Godwin's Comers, however, she always checked the environs
for any potential witnesses. The gravest aberrant be- havior
the little town tolerated was voting Democratic. Fortunately,
she was still a couple of blocks from the commercial
center of town. She had the street to herself. The only
buildings here were architectural sisters of the kindergar- ten,
and like it, they had almost all been converted from private ELF
DEFENSE 21 residences
to more profitable properties. There was a dentist and
opthalmologist sharing space in one, a real estate agent and
interior decorator bunking down in another. Dr. Kipling's practice
doing a three-way split with a hot new dermatologist and
Cee-Cee's husband Dwight, allergist to all the right peo- ple.
Gwendolyn Dixwell, the town's family therapist ("spe- cializing
in divorce counseling and parent-child communication, inquire
about rolfing for juniors"), combined home and office in her
Federalist nest. Then
there were the lawyers. Their
shingles swung in the cool September breeze, caught
the dappled sunlight on their discreet gold lettering. Once,
when Sandy's law school diploma was still hot off the sheep,
she had tried to count the lawyers practicing in town. She did
it twice, to be sure. The tally came out higher the second
time, so she tried it a third. It was higher still. Every time
she counted them, they multiplied worse than dust bun- nies.
New shingles appeared with the spring peepers, or new names
added themselves to old signs. Aha!
Not afraid, are you? Bullshit, my sweet. Sandy's inner
voice could be an obnoxious know-it-all with impunity. Lionel
would never dare serve her the truth on a cold plate, but
there was no way she could throttle herself for doing the same.
All these lawyers in town already, and where's poor Sandy
going to fit in? You're afraid, all right. You're scared witless
of the competition. "I
am not." Head down. Sandy gave a small pile of elm leaves
a particularly vicious punt. "There's always room for one
more." Is that
what those replies to your job-hunt letters told you ?
Is that why all the local legals are at your door, begging you to
get into their briefs? Face it, woman. If you want to practice
law at all, you 'II have to find a city job. Try New Haven. "I
don't want to commute that far. I'd have to put Ellie in
daycare." It's
that or set yourself up in practice on your own. If you
want to use your degree, that is. It's been a year since you got it,
almost that long since you passed the bar. Don't you think
three years' law school tuition is a bit much to pay for a wall
hanging? Sandy
walked faster. She'd only escape herself if she got among
other people. Already she was at the comer, and across 22
Esther M. Friesner the
street she saw Peggy Seymour waving at her. "I'll use it, I'll
use it," she muttered, hoping to get in the last word. That's
what you said about the twenty-dollar purple mas- cara
from Bendel 's, the voice concluded, and sank into smug silence. "I'm
so glad I caught you, Sandra!" Peggy grabbed Sandy
by the elbow as soon as her feet met the curb. A clip- board
clung to Peggy's concave bosom like a lamprey. Unkind friends
claimed that she had been bom with a petition in one hand
and a Bic pen in the other, to make up for the absence of a
silver spoon in the usual orifice. She shoved the clipboard at Sandy. "What
is it this time. Peg?" Sandy sighed. She scanned the top
sheet, noting that it was already covered with signa- tures.
There were three more pages beneath it. She assumed it was
something to do with animal rights. No other topic could generate
so much interest here. "Come
join me for a nice cup of coffee and I'll tell you." Peggy
linked her arm through Sandy's and dragged her off. This
too was part and parcel of Miss Seymour's mode of op- eration,
the old latch-on-and-tow. It served her well, for there was
something distinctly tanklike about the woman. She was seldom
seen on the streets of Godwin's Comers without a vic- tim
being trawled after her. Privately Sandy thought of her as the
Vampire Tugboat. "Well,
that's very nice. Peg, but I only have a—" "Oh,
this won't take but a minute, dear. And it's terribly urgent.
Enormously vital." Peggy plowed into the coffee shop, nudged
Sandy into a booth, leaned across the table, and whis- pered,
"It's satanic." "What
is?" "Two
cups of coffee." This was directed to the waitress, and
left Sandy nicely bewildered—was Juan Valdez in the pay of the
Prince of Darkness?—until Peggy explained: "It's those boys at
the academy. They're playing that game." "Doctor?" Peggy
rolled her eyes. They were wintry blue and bulged slightly,
so the spectacle was quite amazing. "Don 'fjoke about a thing
like this, Sandra. You know what game I mean. With those
dice—" "Oh,
craps." "—and
those books, and pretending to be someone you're not—" "Charades" ELF
DEFENSE 23 "—or
even something, some creature that doesn't even exist
in a sane mind. And the worst of it is, they're doing it with
the help and consent of their teachers!" "Oh,"
Sandy said. Her stomach wriggled into a granny knot,
then plunged into her shoes. Now she knew exactly what had
Peggy's ample bowels in an uproar, and her coffee took on an
acidic tang in her mouth. "I'm
getting oodles of signatures from longtime resi- dents,
people who count for something," Peggy said, self- satisfied
to the bursting point. "But I do think this petition will have
added clout if there's lots of names from the academy staff
too, to show the administration that the gown is right behind
the town." "True,
very true," Sandy replied cautiously. Especially since
what goes on at the academy is none of this pissant quaint burg's
business, her inner voice added. Of course a witchhunt would
be too preciously colonial for words. We could combine the
antiques show, the bake sale, and a public burning at the stake.
That'll get us a spread in Connecticut magazine if any- thing
will! Peg
pushed the clipboard at Sandy. "Then you'll sign?" It was
barely a question. Sandy
took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "No." She
pushed the clipboard back. "What?"
the Vampire Tugboat blew her stack. "You won't?
Why not? Don't tell me you approve of this—this—so- called
game?" "I
don't approve or disapprove. I don't care either way. I'm not
into role-playing myself, but if the boys at the academy find it
fun—" "I
suppose if they started a drug ring up there and found it
'fun,' you wouldn't care either?" The words were exces- sively
sweet, the tone reserved for dealing with village idiots. "Really,
Sandra, do you even know what they do during these games?" "Well,
they don't do drugs. Not if they want to read those
teensy little pips on the dice, anyhow." "They
pretend they're not themselves! They abandon re- ality!
They behave as if they're in another world!" Sandy
had to laugh. "Peg, you've just described every teenager
ever born.'' "So
you refuse to sign?" "Since
my husband happens to be one of the faculty Esther
M. Priesner friends
overseeing these imagination orgies, I think it'd be dis- loyal
of me, don't you?" Peggy
rose from the table, huffing audibly. "Well! This puts
quite another color on things, I see. You might have told me.
We're just trying to do the right thing in Godwin's Cor- ners,
especially for the sake of the children. Lord knows we get no
support from the people who should appreciate our ef- forts
most. Just don't come running to me when your own child goes
leaping off a cliff because she thinks she's a—a—an elf or something." Sandy's
face froze. Slowly she stood up. "Elves don't fly.
Peg," she said. "They walk, the same as you or I, only a damned
sight more gracefully. Good-bye." She left Peg gawp- ing
after her. Outside
the coffee shop. Sandy leaned against the fake half-timbered
facade while her inner voice did a wild war dance of
victory. Oh, you've done it now, lady! Miss New York, do you ?
You 'II be back. What 'II you bet Peg's next petition is to get you
named visiting scholar at Bellevue? You almost made it there
once, you know, and it's never too late. . . . "Oh,
damn." Sandy's fists clenched, her teeth gritted. "Damn
it all. Damn New York. Damn Godwin's Comers. Damn
him!" Damn
him? The words were gentler now. That's one curse
you don't mean. I know your secret, Sandra Horowitz. Damn
him, when your dreams are full of him? When you 'd sell your
soul to return to him ? When you 'd pay the passage be- tween
worlds with your heart's blood if only you could be with him
again ? Damn him ? The
lowering sun struck a spear of reflected light from the
window of the dress shop across the street. It pierced the leafy
branches of the elms and dazzled Sandy's eyes. She saw his
face in the light, and the light melted time. She was young again,
caught up in a span of magic when one day she had been an
ordinary person—an art history major at Columbia Univer- sity—and
the next she had walked with legends. A dragon stalked
a city, a knight followed, and she and Lionel and a boy playing
squire all followed the knight into a world of wonders. Her
fists uncurled slightly, holding a remembered sword. But
that was long ago, wasn't it? That was far away, and
even the city has forgotten what happened there. And what would
it matter if New York remembered? New York's the other end of
the universe for the kind of people who live here. They see it
as a clutch of fine stores, extortionate restaurants, thea- ELF
DEFENSE 25 ters,
weirdos, celebrities, monuments. There's the stock ex- change,
of course, and some nasty sections that no one really nice
even thinks about if they can help it. But what comes between
all those markers . . . Ah! That's about as real as dragons
to them. Dragons . . . and other things. The
voice within her was a fading echo. Memory claimed her.
She stared into the glassy brilliance of the light, seeing the
face that haunted her dreams: sharp as a silver arrow, wine- sweet,
dawn-fair, beautiful as no mortal man could ever be. He
walked through a vanished forest, his quiver and bow on his
back, and not the slightest sound or movement of the wood- land
escaped the elfin archer Rimmon. Elves?
Peggy Seymour's high, nasal squeal burst into Sandy's
thoughts. Creatures that never existed in any sane mind!
And certainly not in Connecticut! Don't think you can drag
your schoolgirl daydreams into the flesh, Sandra. A woman
wailing for her demon lover is all very well in New York—they
're used to worse down there—but we have zoning laws in
Godwin's Comers. Sandy's
heart protested: But it did happen! He was no dream.
He was real, my Rimmon, as real as— Her
fingers clutched the pendant of white rock whose chain
she still wore around her neck. Its intricately incised pattern
of alien flowers was never carved by clumsy human fingers,
and its milky heart cradled a bloodstone. And who
remembers, except you . . . and your husband? Would
he like to learn the real reason you wake him up nights ? I do
believe he 'd rather have you be insane. Rimmon is dead, as dead
as magic in this world. You 're a woman now, with a husband,
a child, a mortgage, a profession to follow, respon- sibilities.
. . .Why, you're even supposed to be taking on an au pair
girl this week, aren't you? Do you want her to think all
Americans are crazy? Grow up. Let no one ever guess you had
such silly dreams. Let your dreams go. The
coffee-shop door opened just then, and Peggy emerged,
blinking in the sunlight. Dreams could wait. Escape was
vital. Sandy made a break for the hills. Looking where she was
going was secondary to speed, and so ... "Oh!" "Ouch!" "Excuse
me, please, I was just—" "My
fault; I'm sorry." The two
women stopped and looked hard at each other. "Aren't
you Jefiy's mother?" Esther
M. Friesner "Yes.
And you're . . . Eleanora's?" Ellie's given name sounded
strangely musical on Mrs. Taylor's tongue. Sandy no- ticed
how strong the woman's accent was, the son of old Yan- kee
pronunciation more proper to dwindling backwoods towns than to
suburban Connecticut. "I
plead guilty," Sandy said with a smile. "I'm glad we met,
even if the introduction was a little rough." She indicated the
battered paper bag Mrs. Taylor clutche(i so tightly. It had taken
the brunt of the collision. "You know, our kids are thick as
thieves. You're looking at your future in-laws here, if Ellie goes
through with what she told me this morning. Said she's going
to marry your Jeffy." "I
see." Mrs. Taylor gave Sandy a dubious look. She changed
her grip on the little bag so that Sandy could see the logo of
a local jeweler. "I'm—I'm sure that's nice. I'm happy Jeffy's
made a friend. He hasn't much chance to play with other
children, except at school." "Well,
he could come to my house mornings if he wants to play
with Ellie. Or she could go to yours." Mrs.
Taylor's eyes went wide with alarm. "Oh no! That's
impossible, I'm sorry, I—I have to be going." She fled like a
frightened sparrow and ducked around the first comer to hide
from Sandy's sight. "It's
been great running into you!" Sandy hollered. "Hmph!"
The steamy snort down Sandy's neck an- nounced
that the Vampire Tugboat had recaptured her incau- tious
prey. "That Amanda Taylor; there's a queer bird. Keeps to
herself in that big old house, her and those two sons of hers. Three
years it's been since they came here, and no one sees the
boys except when they're in school. Nobody even knew she had
a second son until she showed up to register him for kindergarten!" "Jeffy's
her second child?" Sandy hated to play up to Peggy's
gossipy nature, but Amanda Taylor intrigued her. "Who's
her first?" "Oh,
/ wouldn't know his name. Ask your husband, if he ever
stops playing wizard. She put him into the academy the
week they moved here—don't ask me from where. They have
more money than God, and close with it? Not one soul in this
town has ever been asked inside her house! Afraid we'll steal
something, maybe." With a short, sarcastic laugh, clip- board
to the wind, the S.S. Seymour sailed on. Loitering
in front of the coffee shop was not the done thing
in Godwin's Comers. Sandy was on the point of wan- ELF
DEFENSE 27 dering
away herself when something sparkled at her feet. She knelt
to pick up a slink of fine silver chain with a charm the size of
a thumbnail hanging from it. Hooves
poised in midnight, wings drinking the wind, the silver
double of Jeffy's blue Play-Doh horse spun lazily back and
forth at the end of its tether. The
winged horse had to be a custom-made order, of the if-you-ask-you-can't-afford-it
price range. Remembering the much-mauled
condition ofAmanda's death-gripped bag. Sandy guessed
this treasure must have fallen when the two women had
their unscheduled meeting. It wouldn't take a very notice- able
tear to let something so delicate slip out. Fascinated by so much
beauty in such small size, Sandy lowered the charm into the
palm of her hand. "Oh!" The
hooves moved. She felt them prick out a path across her
skin. The wings flapped up, then back, as the tiny head lifted
with rightful arrogance to meet her astonished eyes. Min- iscule
nostrils dilated and closed. The impossible creature shook himself
briskly, so that the chain holding him slipped forward. The
horse bit it once, and it snapped. Silver wings flashed, and in a
starry blur it was gone. All
Sandy held in her palm was a severed chain. Chapter
Two: Tea For
Three dT^addy!
Daddy! Daddy!" U At
his desk in the small study just off the entry foyer,
Lionel looked up from a sheaf of test papers. Ellie dropped
her mother's hand at the front door and ran into her father's
arms. He picked her up, grunting like a bear, and threatened
to eat her belly, after a thick spreading of belly- jelly,
of course. Ellie shrieked happily, pounded on the bear's head,
and recounted the deliciously awful thing Jeffy Taylor had
done to Duncan Haines that day. "And
even when Miss Foster made him sit in the think- Esther
M. Priesner ing
comer, the first thing he did when he came out was cal Duncan
all kinds of names, like Duncan Donut, and Dunca". Haines
Cake-Mix Face, and Infidel Dog, and—" "You
mean Devil Dog, don't you?" Lionel asked smoothing
back his daughter's wayward curls. "Your friend seems
to like high-calorie name calling." "I
dunno. But he ran away and hid in his cubby today again
too. Miss Foster read us 'Sleeping'Beauty.' " "That
bad fairy can be pretty scary." Lionel set the child down. Ellie
shrugged. "I'm gonna play with my Barbie some more."
She started upstairs, then paused midway. "What's a heretic
geek. Daddy?" Lionel
blinked. "A what?" "Oh,
never mind." Ellie took the rest of the steps by two and
was gone. "Did
she just say 'heretic'?" Lionel asked Sandy. Sandy
didn't answer. She stood in the entryway, shoul- ders
slack, and stared into the eagle-topped mirror opposite the front
door. She saw no difference—a pale, pointed face with a sprinkling
of freckles, the tormenting hint of incipient crows' feet at
the eyes, a thread or two of gray weaving through hei tightly
curling red hair—but did your face have to change just because
your mind had kicked itself free of reality? She could still
feel the prick of tiny hooves pawing her palm. "I've
got to stop talking to myself so much," she told the
glass. Lionel
came up behind her and clasped her shoulders "Arc
you okay?" It was
a question Sandy didn't want to get into at the moment.
Instead she said, "It's past four. I thought you were having
a class over for tea." "Something
came up at school, so I asked them to come by
tonight after supper. You don't mind, do you, babe? We can
have the mad tea party for dessert. Will you join us?" Sandy
wished Lionel had chosen some other way to de- scribe
the planned get-together. "Oh,
have it without me. The boys won't want a woman around,
cramping their style." Lionel
raised one eyebrow. "Just how much do you know about
the style of seventeen-year-old boys?" "You
know what I mean. You told me yourself that you like
them to relax, to see that they can discuss academic stuff outside
the classroom too. How can they do that with me hang- ELF
DEFENSE 29 ing
around? I'll just sit there, not knowing what's going on, and
remind all of them of their mothers." "They
should be so lucky." Lionel's hands glided down her
arms, slipped around her waist, and pressed her close. His lips
touched her neck, tingling. "Besides"—she
lodged her conclusive bit of evidence— "I'll
be busy putting Ellie to bed." "No
you won't." Lionel took her hand and led her to- ward
the stairs. "That's the something that came up this after- noon." "Davina
. . . what?" "Goronwy,"
the raven-haired girl supplied. She had a charming
smile and extremely fine features. The pity of it was, her
dainty face looked as if it should be on another body. When Sandy
was growing up, she'd had a girl cousin with Davina's build.
The charitable way to describe it was "healthy," but charity
always took a backseat to accuracy when Sandy's mother
got her mouth on a topic. "Low
metabolism my eye. Your cousin Pamela eats like a
horse, which is why she looks like one," Mrs. Horowitz remarked
on more than one occasion. "The kind that pulls beer wagons,"
she specified. Davina
Goronwy didn't remind Sandy of a Percheron, but her
short, sturdy body brought to mind Welsh ponies, Welsh corgies,
and overindulgence in Welsh rarebit. "So—ah—where
are you from in Wales, Davina?" "My
folk are from Caer Mab, to begin," the girl said brightly,
blue eyes dancing. Thick-set as she was, and seated on the
edge of a prim ladderback chair, she still gave the im- pression
of constant animation. "That's so small a town by the sea
near Harlech that you won't have heard of it. Smaller and smaller
it grew, and I doubt maps can find it these days. We moved
to Bangor not three years ago, and then of course I went to
London to study." "Davina
was accepted at the Royal Academy of Dra- matic
Art. She was one of the youngest students they ever admitted."
Lionel spoke of Davina's accomplishment as proudly
as if he had some personal stake in the matter. "The
RADA? That's something. But... you can't have graduated
already?" "Oh,
no, Mrs. Walters." The girl blushed true crimson, and the
blood lingered in her cheeks. Sandy had never seen the 30 Esther M. Friesner like.
Davina looked down at her hands, folded in her lap. "I left." Lionel
came in quickly. "Well, Davina, we hope you'll be just
as happy in Godwin's Comers as you were in Lon—I mean,
in Bangor. You go on with your unpacking, and call us if you
need anything. See you at supper." He took Sandy's arm and
steered her out before she could say another word to the girl. Sandy
didn't care for steerage. In the hall outside the small
spare bedroom she dug her feet into the carpet and re- fused
to take another step. "What do you think you're doing?" She
twitched her arm away. "Come
in our room. I've got to talk to you." "What
about?" she brushed off her arm in the traditional New
York manner that indicated she was ridding herself of his "cooties." "About
Davina." Sandy
cast an appealing glance to heaven and followed her
husband into the bedroom. Once inside, Lionel shut and locked
the door. "That's
a surefire way to bring Ellie running," Sandy said.
"I swear, the sound of that latch clicking works on her like a
bell on Pavlov's dogs." "Maybe
she's determined to stay an only child." Lionel grinned,
but it shattered against Sandy's well-I'm-waiting stare. "So
... Some surprise, huh? She came a week early and phoned
me at the Academy from JFK this morning. I had to drive
into New Haven to get her. How does it feel to have an au pair
girl at last?" "Delightful."
Sandy crossed her arms. "What's wrong with
her?" "Wrong?" "You
hustled me out of her room and nearly dragged me in here
by the hair because you've got to tell me some deep dark
secret about Davina, so what is it? Is she into drugs? Is she
pregnant? Does she belong to a cult?" "Come
on, Sandy, a Welsh Moonie?" "Maybe
she's a Druid. We'll have to lock ourselves in our
rooms during the equinox, or whenever they sacrifice hu- mans.
What is wrong with Davina?" "She's
a dropout." Sandy's short burst of laughter made Lionel
shake his head angrily. "I'm serious. She left the RADA.
Quit. Dropped out. That's why she applied for an au ELF
DEFENSE 31 pair
job in the States. She wants to leave Britain far enough away so
she can think about what to do with her life next." Don't I
know the feeling! "Poor kid. Couldn't do the work?" "Are
you joking? We got to talking in the car on the way from
New Haven. She told me all about it. She was doing as well as
some and better than most, but she kept getting typed in ...
well . . . matronly parts: Juliet's nurse, Gertrude, Oc- tavia—" "Who?" "Mark
Anthony's wife; the one he leaves for Cleopatra. It
wasn't the sort of career she had in mind. She wants to play Cleopatra
and Juliet and Ophelia, not the also-rans." Sandy
struck a pose reeking of righteous indignation. "I think
it's terrible that some people are too prejudiced not to see
past a person's appearance. If Davina can act the part, she shouldn't
be denied it just because she's—athletic-looking." "When
was the last time you saw a jowly Juliet?" "Davina
does not have—" Lionel
held up one hand. "Just a for-instance. I think we both
know what appearances count for in some fields; es- pecially
weight. We might not like it, but that won't make it go
away." He sighed. "Davina loved acting, and she was good." "It's
not fair." "It
isn't. But what can we do about it besides keep off the
topic of theater, and London, and whether she's got any plans
for the future?" Plans
for the future. Sandy's dormant law degree flick- ered
across her mind's eye. She was fast becoming an expert on
avoiding the topic of future plans. "—and
above all," Lionel was saying, "we won't make any
comments about her weight." Jason
Penfield nudged Cass Taylor in the ribs, jerked his head at
Davina's retreating form, and snorted like a pig. "What
was that, Penfield?" Lionel cut short his exon- eration
of Lucrezia Borgia and pounced. "I—uh—I
must've swallowed some tea the wrong way, Mr.
Walters." "Through
the nose is hardly the best way to savor a good Earl
Grey. You are fortunate, gentlemen. You are the first of my
students to taste tea brewed as it should be, by the hand of a young
lady from Great Britain." 32 Esther M. Priesner "Young
truck," Jason whispered to Cass. Cass
leaned forward to pour himself a fresh cup. As he settled
back on the couch, he tipped the saucer. Hot brew streamed
down Jason's leg. Jason
leaped up, yelling. The other four boys wearing the
cadet-blue Godwin Academy blazer all jumped from their places,
too, as if in sympathy. While Jason's classmates of- fered
him their handkerchiefs and condolences, Lionel gave Cass a
thoughtful look. "I'm
sorry, Mr. Walters." Cass was on his feet, the picture
of flustered youth, eager to right what his clumsiness had
upset. "I'll get some paper towels to blot the rug." "Fine,
Taylor, fine. The kitchen's through the dining room,
back that way. If the towels aren't on the counter, look under
the sink. Watch yourself. The light's off in the dining room
and the switch is all the way across, next to the kitchen door." "I'll
be careful, Mr. Walters." Cass went where he was directed,
doing his best to look more gangly than ever. He had a
number of nicknames at the academy, most referring to his height,
his thinness, and his way of never knowing where his feet
were from one minute to the next. No one would ever imagine
that what he'd just done with his tea had been on purpose.
Scarecrow Taylor was disaster on wheels. No one
except Mr. Walters. Cass's classmates often said that
there was something odd about that history teacher, and they
didn't mean just his New York accent. These
were the same classmates who saw nothing at all bizarre
in Twisted Sister, Ozzie Osbome, Weird Al, and Max Headroom. What
would his classmates think if they could see Scare- crow
Taylor now, moving through the pitch-black dining room with
the deft grace of a hunting cat? In front of the tightly drawn
curtains, Cass danced with shadows. He danced with a freedom
he didn't dare use at home. It brought Amanda too many
painful memories. If anyone in the living room looked his
way, their human eyes would see nothing. He shared blood with
the night. The
shadow dance had to end at last. The class was wait- ing. He
walked the thread of glow seeping from beneath the swinging
kitchen door and balanced on the borderline between bright
and darkness. He
heard voices beyond. "—lovely
gown." ELF
DEFENSE 33 "It's
pretty, isn't it? Kind of silly to wear something so nice
looking when no one's going to see it." Silky cloth swished. "Someone
will." Soft laughter, two pitches blending one high
and tittering, one deep and comforting as the sea. That
voice took Cass by surprise. It had the sweet lilt of the
lost lands, the dear heartspring countries that had borne his race.
It was a sound he thought never to hear any more in this strange
land, so rich with its ancient music. He could have listened
to it for hours, remembering, and the Hounds take him if he
cared what words it spoke. The other voice was more monotonous,
a little nasal, commonplace. He imagined it must belong
to the girl who had brought in the tea and cake. It would suit
her. She hadn't said a word when Mr. Walters introduced her,
only nodded and smiled. It would suit her. He tried to remember
whether her dress had been as attractive as all that. He
called back clumsy Cass and pushed the door open. "
'Scuse me, but could we have some, uh . . ." Both of
the women at the wooden kitchen table turned from
their teacups, but one of them melted into air. The other filled
his eyes. He could not speak. He felt as maladroit as he had
pretended to be. Oh, she
was lovely! She was taller than Amanda, and not so
small-made. Under the shimmering royal blue of her gown he saw
how her body curved, promising more than any of the willowy
women of his own people could offer. Hate his father as he
did, Cass still understood a part of the passion that drove him.
Elfin women were air and darkness, the whisper of a shadow,
the sisters of dreams. This mortal was deep-dreaming earth
and silent flowing water and a fire in the soul that was time. Cass
saw how time had already changed her, read what she had
been, knew how each second left its passing print on her. It
didn't matter. Where he longed to take her, with all his heart,
she would be shielded from the seasons and hidden from the
gray hunter of all mortals. For that gift alone, she would love
him. She would be a fool not to love him for that. As
Amanda loved your father? He pushed the question from
his mind. He wanted her, not questions. Then he
saw what she wore around her neck. "Yes?
Can I help you, dear?" The
voice was wrong, but that was a detail now. Cass thought
it a mighty poor way to run a world when this lovely woman
had a voice unworthy of her, while the sweeter song 34 Esther M. Friesner came
from a giri who was . . . well . . . healthy-looking enough
for a whole lacrosse team. He had upended his teacup into
Jason's lap for the form of gallantry, to avenge an insult against
a lady, but in his heart he was just as guilty of the same affront. "I'm—looking
for the paper towels." Sandy
glanced at the sink where a whole roll stood in plain
sight on the counter. She fetched it for him, yet still he lingered,
holding the towels and gazing at her. Then, waking, he
mumbled some thanks and excuse and left. He
heard them plainly, even through the closed door. "—the
nerve! It's not as if I'm Dolly Parton or anything, but
still ..." "You
know how these young boys can be, Mrs. Walters. It's
the first he's seen a grown woman in her nightgown, likely."
The big girl had a merry laugh. Its sound had no fur- ther
power to enchant him. He
mopped up the spill on the living room rug automat- ically.
A bloodstone cupped in carved white stone twirled as a trim
star across his sight. She has
known us! She has known one of our kind! The carving
on that white stone—I can't place its tribe, but still ... Oh
my lady! Then when I tell you what I am, you will believe.
There 'II be no need to convince you, to be afraid of scaring
you away, to go too slowly. You will know all I can offer
you, and you will welcome it quickly. That will be good. Your
breed don't have time enough for me to waste too much in
courtship. "Uh,
Taylor, I think you've got it all." Lionel motioned for
Cass to resume his seat. "We were discussing some pretty juicy
gossip about the papal family. Cesare did most of the killings,
or commissioned them, but Lucrezia got most of the blame.
Why do you think that was?" "It's
always more convenient to blame the woman. She couldn't
defend herself. ..." Cass
talked of Renaissance society and politics, but his thoughts
were elsewhere. It had just registered that the black- haired
girl had called the woman Mrs. Walters. Whoever had been
the giver of the lady's elfin token, he was gone. Why else would
she settle for a life shared with an ordinary man like Lionel
Walters? Cass
studied Lionel. As far as appearances went, he was an
acceptable comedown for a woman who had known an elfin lover.
The history teacher was one of those mortal men who ELF
DEFENSE 35 aged
well. Years made his face look rugged, not saggy, and the few
shots of silver in his dark hair only added interest. He was
almost worthy of such a wife. Almost. Cass
smiled. This would be easy. Lionel caught his eye and
innocently smiled back. Sandy
found a rose on her pillow the next morning. It glowed
silver, flower and stem, but when she picked it up she knew
that it wasn't made of any metal. It nodded between her fingers,
thrilling with its own life, each thorn a caress. This
was no time to fool with contact lenses. She groped for her
glasses on the bedside table and read the note tied to the
flower's stem. A flush of gold drenched the blossom of the rose
the moment she touched the silk-strung tag. Her face was reflected
in every petal. You are
of us, my lady, and my heart is yours. "Lionel
. . .?" Sandy's voice was a squeak. The place beside
her in bed was empty. She looked at the clock. It was past
nine. Ellie should have been on top of her hours ago, demanding
breakfast. "Ellie?" she called a litle louder. She wanted
witnesses to see the incredible flower. Without them, she had
no way to prove she hadn't gone insane in the night. Her bedroom
door opened. Davina sailed in carrying a footed
tray arrayed with coffee, hot muffins, strawberry jam, butter,
and orange juice. "I've given the little one her break- fast
and dressed her for the day. So good and quiet she is, letting
you sleep late as I asked. Here's breakfast for you, now, and I
hope you like—" "Davina,
what do I have in my hand?" Sandy held out the
gold and silver rose. Her hand shook, but the flower swayed back
and forth to its own inner music. "Holy
angels above!" Davina set the tray rapidly down on the
bed, almost spilling the whole thing. Her blue eyes showed
white all around the iris. She reached for the rose. When it
passed from Sandy's hand to hers, the note van- ished.
Silver and gold turned to green and pink. It was a flower like
any other, and it stayed so even when Sandy took it back from
Davina. The
women looked at each other. Did you see? I saw. Did
you? Yes. The words didn't need to be spoken. Sandy
took a deep breath and let it out in a rush. "Either we're
both crazy or we're both sane," she said lightly, shifting the
breakfast tray onto her lap and helping herself to a cup of T36 Esther M. Friesner coffee.
She felt wonderfully relieved, knowing that the none- such flower
really had existed. She would worry later about where
if had sprung from. For now, she just wanted her morn- ing
fix. "I'd
not speak too carelessly of sane or mad." Davina suddenly
took on the grave demeanor of a banker explaining poor
credit risk. "Madness is spun from the moon, and they rule
her with their dancings. They can play with a mortal's mind
the way a tyke toys with an India rubber'ball." Sandy
stirred in a spoonful of sugar. " 'They,' Da- vina?" "The
Fair Folk, Mrs. Walters. I've a touch of the 'sight' for
knowing them, and this flower bears their mark as sure as I'm
living. The Good People have a special way with the magic that
governs flowers." "What
good people?" Sandy raised her cup to her lips. "Elves." Coffee
stains being what they are, the blanket went to the dry
cleaner's that morning. Chapter
Three: A Green
Thumb ^W0'
h011^1^'l really couldn't. ..." S-t
Sandy's protests fell upon willfully deaf ears, or else
were plowed under by the iron blade of Cee-Cee's hell- bent
enthusiasm. "Oh,
now be truthful. Sandy dear. It's only a question of
willingness to help with a worthy cause. If / can find time for
this project, anyone can. And it's for our children's sake. I know
that I simply couldn't live with myself if I let little Duncan
down. I just could not look in the mirror." "I
have mornings like that," Sandy murmured, but she knew
when she was beaten. She stretched out her hand limply to
receive the list Cee-Cee had been trying to push on her for the
better part of an hour, along with "just another sliver" of apricot
torte. "I'll call them." ELF
DEFENSE 37 Cee-Cee
was gracious in triumph. "You won't be sorry," she
said, with absolutely nothing hut pure faith to back up the statement.
"It's for the children, after all. Only don't call them; go
visit. It's much harder to turn someone down when she's looking
you in the eye." Sandy
could testify to the truth of that. She said she had to be
going. Mission accomplished, Cee-Cee made no move to detain
her further. "Ciao-ciao,
Sandy dear. See you tonight at Peggy's?" "I
wouldn't miss it for the world." Somehow Sandy's tone of
voice failed to lend credence to her words, but Cee- Cee
didn't notice. Observing nuances wasn't her specialty, and in any
case, the bubbly Mrs. Haines assumed that everyone shared
her passion for spending a crisp fall evening in the in- spection
and purchase of self-seal plastic storage ware. As
Sandy left Cee-Cee's home—one of the authentic Federalist
structures in Godwin's Comers and not a subcon- tractor's
idea of generic Colonial—she gave herself a series of savage
mental kicks. Never volunteer for anything. Never sur- render.
Never let the dog-faced bastards see you crumble, re- treat,
or even waver. She
asked herself how General George Patton would have fared
in escaping a Parent Teachers' Association assignment. "I
guess I'm just not army enough to live," she said to the
interior of her car. Before turning the ignition key, she gave the
list a once-over. Cee-Cee's project was Alexandrian in its scope
of new worlds to conquer. Not only was the little woman spearheading
the usual PTA bake sale, to take place at the upcoming
antiques show on the green, she sought to combine one
fund-raiser with another by running a tag sale the week before. "Not
everyone can bake, or likes to bake, or can bake anything
worth eating," she'd said, looking meaningly at Sandy.
"But there's no one in this town without some junk they'd
like to get rid of. That's why a tag sale is so perfect. We get
the money from it for the PTA, yet we make it look as if
we're doing the donors the favor of taking away their trash. God
knows, some of it isn't fit for pigs to own, but there's no telling
about taste." Sandy
wondered whether Cee-Cee's family castoffs did qualify
as suitable for porkers to possess. She hoped so. Her
portion was not to waste time in speculating on the nature
of the Haines's giabhage. Hers was but to contact the ten
women on the list and strong-arm them into promising to 38
Esther M. Friesner bake a
goody for the bake sale, no excuses accepted, as well as
pledging a mound of ancestral relics for the tag sale. They were
all mothers of children in Ellie's class, which association made
Cee-Cee assume that they'd either say yes to Sandy's request
or move out of Godwin's Corners by sundown. You
simply did not let the children down. It went against the
Code of the Suburbs. "Farnsworth,
McCall, Bascombe ... Oh shit. Taylor." Sandy
smacked the steering wheel. "Christmas on crackers." An
Irish lace curtain in the Haines's front parlor window twitched.
Sandy caught a glimpse of reflected sunlight on Cee- Cee's
glasses. She felt like resting her head on her arms and waiting
for the falling leaves to cover her up, Toyota and all, but she
had the suspicion that Cee-Cee would call the constab- ulary
and have her towed a tasteful distance off the property to have
her angst attack. She did
not want to call on Mrs. Taylor. Not at all. Sandy
started up the car and backed down the driveway. The
Haineses owned a substantial lot at the back of the local riding
school. They did not own the school itself, mirabile dictu,
but their offspring boarded a pair of Morgans there. Or- dinarily
it was restful to watch the old stone fences slip past and
check the several paddocks for horses, but not this time Sandy
didn't want to think about horses and Amanda Taylor together.
It made her palm tingle. And
then there were those sons of hers. . . . She no longer
found Ellie's tales of Jeffy's antics amusing. The child gave
her the creeps. Last week, when she'd come to pick up Ellie
at school he'd marched up to her, clasped his hands be- hind
his back, and announced, "I lost my first baby tooth to- day." Sandy
had laughed and ruffled his hair in just the way she'd
found unbearable when she was small. "You take it home and put
it under your pillow and the tooth fairy will leave you a
quarter for it." Jeffy
made the face of one who did not bear fools gladly. "My
mommy would leave a quarter. The tooth fairy still does dimes.
Mommy told him and told him about how stuff costs more
now, but he's too old to change. Or too cheap, Cass says. Anyhow,
he already paid up for my whole mouth, in advance, soon as
I got my first tooth in. But that was just to keep the trackers
off us. If he came every time I lost a tooth, we'd be in big
trouble, Cass says. My brother sure knows a lot." "Aha.
I see your mother by the door. Run along, dear," ELF
DEFENSE 39 Sandy
said nervously. She no longer had the slightest wish to rumple
Jefiy's hair. She had
about as much desire to seek out Amanda Tay- lor.
She turned onto the main road, heading south for the center of
town, firmly determined to tell Cee-Cee she had asked Amanda
to help and had been politely refused. It would be only a
small lie. There
is no such thing as a small lie. The Vassar-ed- ucated
tones of Mrs. Horowitz sounded their stem admoni- tion in
her daughter's head. Sandra Horowitz., you gave your word—foolishly,
but we shall let that pass—and you can ei- ther
keep it or live with the shame of a weak character. San- dy's
mother was never too far away whenever she found herself
on the brink of an unpleasant situation. Her spirit was usually
foursquare behind her daughter, ready and eager to shove
her in up to the collarbone in the name of character- building
experience. You
should not have promised to help out if you feel incapable,
though why a healthy woman of your age should be
incapable is beyond me. Of course I'm just your mother. You
might have had the courtesy to tell me you've decided to go
against all the values your poor father and I have sweated
blood to instill in you. But that's all right. Don't call on
Amanda Taylor. Tell lies. Let people down. Nice peo- ple who
belong to the right portion of society. People who mean
something. If it were some of those bummy New York types
you used to hang out with, you 'd be falling all over yourself
to bend backward and jump the minute they said— Sandy
covered the distance between chez Haines and Amanda
Taylor's house in record time. She didn't know why or how
the still, small voice of her conscience had been ousted by the
loud, implacable nattering of her mother—the phenom- enon
had happened shortly after the birth of her own daugh- ter—but
she wanted a word with the powers involved. It was
a beautiful day, September fading fast into the more
glorious foliage weeks of October. In town the green was occasionally
the site of a quick pumpkin sale. Most other flow- ers
were gone, but asters and autumn crocus lingered, and pots of
chrysanthemums—bronze and white, purple and yellow- flanked
nearly every doorway. Indian corn was nailed up on the
doors themselves in richly colored bunches. Amanda's
yard held June roses. Sandy
smelled them before she saw them, caught their unmistakable
scent from the curbside where she parked her car. 40
Esther M. Friesner The
Taylor house had no garage, no driveway, and was strangely
oriented in its lot, the front door not visible from the street.
You could only see small sections of thickly curtained windows
over the high hedges backing the white picket fence. Other
houses on the same street were content with a similar wooden
fence or a low privet, not both. When Sandy let herself in
through the little wicket gate, she stepped on a cluster of violets,
releasing their unique fragrance of April rain. The tulip beds
were what she saw first, multicolored waves of them, backed
by the tall spears of Dutch iris. The
fragrance of the roses still beckoned. The meander- ing
flagstone path Sandy followed to the Taylor front door took her
past plantings of hyacinths and daffodils and under a long archway
of lilacs. Once through, she saw the front steps framed by a
living wall of roses in bud and bloom. In bud
. . . in September. Sandy shook her head. She reached
for the doorbell and pricked her finger on a thorny stem that
had not been there before. "Ouch!" The finger went straight
into her mouth, which was not a bad thing considering that it
stopped her from screaming her head off as she watched the
climbing flowers twine themselves into a protective knot that
hid the doorbell from sight entirely. "My
mother's not home right now, Mrs. Walters." Sandy
turned sharply. Standing in the shade of the im- possible
lilac arbor, Cass Taylor smiled at her. He was out of his
academy uniform, looking more substantial in a heavy Irish sweater
and dark gray corduroy slacks. Sandy
could hear Lionel remarking, "That Taylor kid— Cass—he's
one of my finest students, a day boy. A little clumsy,
but that's to be expected at his age. They call him Scarecrow
at school. He's all legs, like a new colt. A thor- oughbred.
Even if he does have a crush on Brooke Shields that the
whole school knows about. Poor kid." The
lovely Miss Shields would be a fine match for this boy,
Sandy thought. She'd be one of the few girls vaguely near his age
who wouldn't need a step ladder to have an eye-to-eye chat
with him. As he stepped out of the fragrant shadows, his hair
blazed silver gold. "Maybe
I can help you?" He stood at the foot of the porch
steps, offering her a hand down. The gesture was courtly, not
what Sandy would expect from a boy whose nickname evoked
Ichabod Crane more than Prince Charming. "Oh!
You've scratched yourself!" A white handkerchief ELF
DEFENSE 41 nicked
out of Cass's pocket and was around Sandy's injured finger
in a trice. "It's
nothing." When she tried to pull away, she found his
grip too strong. Her hand came free when he allowed it. He held
her with more than his hand. Sandy's stomach contracted
as if she'd walked into a table. His eyes were on hers,
and a presence hovered at the edges of her mind. She could
sense it even as she denied it entry. She
jerked her head aside, breaking eye contact. "Oh, what a
pretty cat!" She knelt gratefully and reached out to pat the
large, indifferent animal that had followed Cass out from under
the lilacs. It wound its body around Cass's legs and regarded
Sandy's kneeling adoration with disdain. Cass
knelt too, but he had lost the advantage. When Sandy
looked into his eyes next, she saw only a noncommittal expression,
the stonewall mask of a young man guarding his own
thoughts. You
keep out of mine and I'll keep out of yours. Sandy thought,
her mouth curving into a wry smile. She had to laugh at
herself then. Listen to me! I get the willies for no damned reason
and right away I'm blaming it on this kid. I remember him. He
was the one who came into the kitchen a couple of nights
ago and gave me the glad-eye. And I'm wearing a knit dress
today that's a recruitment poster/or the Le Leche League. Serves
me right if they haul me in for flashing my headlights at
infants. Brooke Shields, huh? The Playmate of the Year's his
speed, more likely. He wishes. The cat
nudged her hand, demanding more attentive pet- ting.
"Cesarc seems to like you," Cass said. His voice gave away no
more than his eyes. "Well,
I like cats, but Lionel's allergic. Professor Wal- ters, I
mean." To Cesare she said, joking, "You come by our house
anytime you want to be spoiled rotten. Kitty. There'll always
be a slice of lox put by for you." "Lox?" "For
Cesare?" Sandy
assumed Cass had asked both questions as one, though
his voice . . . Well, even though he was near college age, a
boy's recalcitrant hormones could still pull a nasty in matters
of pitch and timbre. "Sony."
She stood up, feeling more in control again. "I
keep forgetting that not everyone speaks fluent New York. Lox is
smoked salmon, and it's very good." Esther
M. Friesner Cass
rose, too, looked away from her. "You must think I'm
pretty ignorant." "Because
you didn't know what lox is?" She patted his arm
with all the condescension her advanced age allowed her to
exercise over a mere teen. "Don't worry about it." "Mrs.
Walters, I—" "Cass!"
Amanda Taylor's shout was magnified by the tunnel
of lilacs. Curling petals clung to her ha,ir as she burst through,
Jeffy trawled long in her wake. Her entrance spooked the
cat, who bounded into the tulips. She didn't check her pace until
she stood right between Cass and Sandy, forcing them both to
make room. "Why,
hello, Mrs. Walters," she said brightly. "I didn't expect
to see you. Can I help you?" Cass
had used almost the same words. They sounded as if they
should be coming from a salesclerk eager to close a transaction
and see the customer on his way. The lady leaned forward,
making Sandy take another step back, away from Cass.
Though Amanda smiled and smiled. Sandy had a hunch that
there was more to her aggressive friendliness. Don't
worry, dear. I'm no Mrs. Robinson. Though you might
dump a pail of cold water over your infant Romeo. Briefly,
Sandy explained her mission. Amanda's smile took on
a frozen cast. She readily promised to bake three cakes, but as
for the tag sale . . . "We
really don't have anything anyone else would want to buy.
I'll bring the cakes to your house and save you the trouble
of coming here." "That
would be very nice." (Lock up your sons, ladies, Sandra
Horowitz is back in town! Of all the—) Two could play the
game of synthetic smiles. "And why don't you have Jeffy come
over to play with Ellie some time? They get along so well at
school." "That's
a wonderful idea. Mother," Cass put in a little too
quickly. "You're always saying how you'd like him to have
more friends. He could play with Ellie in the afternoons and I
could pick him up on my way home." Amanda's
smiling mask shattered. "No, Cass. I won't impose
on Mrs. Walters. It's out of the question." "It
wouldn't be any imposition." "No.
Thank you." Jeffy
squirmed and began to whine. "But I wanna go to Ellie's
house! I wanna play with her stuff. She's got some real neat
toys. Mommy, I wanna!" ELF
DEFENSE 43 Without
another word of discussion, Amanda hauled her younger
son up the front steps and inside. She didn't even pause
to fumble with a key. The door was unlocked, but the click
of tumblers and the slide of a deadbolt from within told Sandy
that it was more than securely fastened now. "Well
... I guess I'll be going." She was on her way even as
she said it, and happy to be gone. "Mrs.
Walters, please wait." Cass caught up with her under
the lilacs. He snapped off a branch of bloom and urged it into
her hands. "For you." Sandy
could not resist taking the offering and pressing the
nodding flowers to her nose. For her there was no greater temptation,
no smell in all the world to match the lilac's springtime
sweetness. "How
does she do it?" Sandy marveled. "She?" "Your
mother. Does she use collapsible greenhouses or cold
frames or what?" She made a sweeping gesture, neces- sarily
confined by the in-crowding arbor flowers. "How does she
manage to force so many out-of-season plants?" She
heard Cass's chuckle, very deep for one so young. "My
mother acquired her talent over the years. It's a kind of . . .
understanding she has." Sandy
shifted, ill at ease. She thought the perfumed bower
was wider and higher than this when she'd first passed through
it, but it seemed to have grown in on itself. Petals tickled
her cheeks. She could hardly move without rustling the branches. It
would not do for one of Lionel's students to see his teacher's
wife with the terminal heebie-jeebies. She pulled her- self
together and tried to keep up her end of the conversation. "With
a garden like this, your mother must be the envy of the neighborhood.
It's all I can do to grow marigolds in the sum- mer. '' "Do
you like growing things?" A warm
breeze laced with a headier fragrance than lilac stirred
her hair. "Uh
. . . yes." "I
could give you that. I could, as easily as I give you this."
She heard another snap. More lilacs were in her hands, slender,
strong fingers still around the stems. It was
dark in the flowering arbor. Sandy saw Cass's face backlit
by the sun outside, the features indiscernible. Was it her
imagination, or did two blue lights kindle there when she 44
Esther M. Friesner took
the new lilacs from him? She didn't linger to make sure She
shot from the other end of the tunnel like an arrow. "Mrs.
Walters! Mrs. Walters!" They
both hit her car at the same time. "I have to go It's
later than I thought," Sandy babbled, rummaging for the key.
"I've left Lionel home with Ellie all this time—Oh, and Davina's
there, of course, but she said she'd be cooking dinner tonight,
so if Lionel has some work he has to do, and Ellie wants
to play—" Cass
stood, hands in pockets and shoulders crouched for- ward.
Even the thick white knit of his sweater couldn't hid tht fact
that the boy was all knobs and gangles underneath. As Sandy
watched, she saw a blush paint his face. "Um,
gee, I only thought that maybe you were going to the
academy." Cass fidgeted and scuffed one foot against the other.
"See, I've got this homework assignment, and I left my book
back in Salem Hall, and it's getting kind of late, and Mom
doesn't drive, and . . . Oh, never mind. You're going. I'll
walk over." Sandy
fought down panic. Am I really going crazy? Is this
what I was running away from? This child? I can almost hear
his knees knocking over the big deal of asking his teach- er's
wife for a lift! What's the matter with me? She
forced a smile. "Don't do that. My husband can hold
down the fort for ten more minutes." Unlocking the door, she
tossed her bunch of lilacs into the backseat. "Come on, I'll
drive you." "Would
you?" Cass looked pitifully thankful. Sandy's heart
slowly stopped hammering her ribs. "Gosh, I really ap- preciate
this, Mrs. Walters. I know right where the book is too.
I'll just run in and run out." He was
as good as his word. While Sandy's car idled in front
of the ivy-grown brick facade of Salem Hall, he came loping
out with the wayward book held high. He must have removed
his sweater inside the building, for he now carried it draped
over one arm, and he nearly fell headlong into the side of the
car when the white knit bulk slipped to the ground and snared
his feet. "Cass,
be careful!" He
recovered, grinning sheepishly, and pitched the of- fending
garment in on top of the lilacs. "Thanks. Thanks a lot,
Mrs. Walters," he repeated for about the tenth time. He was
still thanking her when they pulled up near his house and he got
out, hugging the book to his concave chest. ELF
DEFENSE 45 As
Sandy sped for home, a lithe gray shape eased itself through
the hedge and the fence to butt Cass's leg. "You
forgot your sweater," Cesare said. "I
know what I did." "Planting
an excuse for her to come back? Clever. Amanda's
not going to like this, you know." "Believe
it or not, Cesare, I don't care." "Don't
you? You used to." "That
was then." "And
this is now? Brilliant." Cesare purred. "Ah, the constant
heart of youth!" "Come
on, Cesare. This is different." The cat
switched his tail. "They all are. It's spring when a young
man's fancy's supposed to turn to thoughts of love. Lightly
turn. Here it is fall, and your fancy's a whirling der- vish.
How long has it been since you. . . ?" Cesare raised one discreetly
inquiring whiskery brow. Cass
mumbled something unintelligible. •'When,
did you say?" "1843." Cesare
marched through the garden gate. "Then you'U be
wanting a cold shower before you reconsider bothering poor Mrs. Walters
any further. And the Sports Illustrated bathing suit
issue goes out in the trash tomorrow. You'd have the mor- als of
a tomcat, if I'd let you. Trouble with you, Your Royal Hotness,
is you mistake the call of the heart for the call of the-" "Cesare!" '
'Andiam'.'' Chapter
Four: There
was nothing like a beautifully set table to make Sandy
feel inadequate as a wife, mother, and woman. Just
the realization that there were people capable of making cloth
napkins into funny shapes was enough to depress her. 46
Esther M. Friesner Davina
was one such person. The menu for Wednesday night
dinner was cold cuts and salad, yet the Welsh au pair had
scorned paper plates, paper cups, even paper napkins for the
real thing. Sandy felt like a paying guest in her own home. Her
brain had even gone into tip-calculation mode. "Wow,"
Lionel said when he beheld the splendor of the festive
board. "I didn't know we had half this stuff." He picked up a
paper-thin slip of lox with a two-pronged silver fork. "Wedding
loot," Sandy said, looking glum. "Gee,
this is pretty, Mommy." Elbe's mouth formed an 0
formerly reserved for the once-yearly New York City pil- grimage
to see the Christmas tree at Rockefeller Center. "Ah,
my head'll be getting too big if you make so much of
nothing." Davina dismissed all compliments airily. "It's no more
than anyone else could do, given the time." Ellie
shook her head. "Oh no, Davina. My mommy never does
anything like this, and she's got lots of time. Please pass the
turkey. Mommy." It
would not have been nice to hurl the turkey at her only child,
especially not when Sandy knew damned well Ellie was only
telling the truth. Still, she might yet salvage a little face. "This
really is a pretty table, Davina. And I've brought home
just the thing to make it perfect. You get a vase and I'll get the
flowers from the car. Wait till you see them!" She pushed
back her chair. Though
she outweighed Sandy by a fair number of stone, Davina
had an actress's agility. She had the car keys from the back-door
rack and was heading for the garage before Sandy was out of
her seat. "Don't you bother, I'll see to it myself. Have your supper
now, for didn't you say you had to be going to that party?" When Davina
popped out the door, Lionel asked his wife, "Aren't
you taking her with you?" "To
a Preserv-a-Pak party?" Sandy took a large bite of her
sandwich. "Don't you think the poor girl should leam about the
Ugly American on her own?" "It's
just a bunch of women buying dishes and having coffee.
She doesn't know anyone in town and she doesn't go out at
all. She might like it. It's harmless fun." Sandy
rolled her eyes, too choked with emotion and cream
cheese to speak. Lionel's innocence was touching. It should
be cherished. She prayed he would never have to learn the
truth about Preserv-a-Pak parties. Davina
returned looking bewildered. Sandy recognized ELF
DEFENSE 47 the
thick white sweater draped over the Welsh girl's arm. She held a
sheaf of brightly tinted autumn leaves in her hands. "I
looked all over the car for flowers, Mrs. W—Sandy, but
it's only these I found under this jumper." She fanned the dead
leaves. "But—but
couldn't you smell the lilacs?" "Lilacs?
In September?" Davina's musical laugh was guileless.
"Wouldn't I give half my heart for a scent of lilacs now!" Ellie
was bouncing in her seat, clapping her hands. "Oh Mommy,
those are neat leaves! They'll look great on the table. Put them
down, Davina! Put them down!" Davina
obeyed, then shook a few flecks of dead leaf from the
white sweater. "And where would you have me put this?" The
doorbell rang before Sandy could say where she'd like
Davina to put the sweater, together with the entire Taylor family
and their metamorphic garden. "I'll get that. I'm done with
dinner anyhow." Though half her sandwich remained uneaten,
it was no lie. The
fake coach lantern on the Walterses' porch shone on Cass's
stiffly grinning face. "Uh ... Hi, Mrs. Walters. I mean,
good evening. I think I forgot something in your car. I hate to
bother you. Am I interrupting your dinner or some- thing?" He was
so ordinary looking. His hair was slicked back, fresh
from the shower, a few droplets still clinging to the wa- ter-darkened
strands. He had his hands jammed into the pock- ets of
a ripstop windbreaker. Sandy could see the outlines of fingers
fumbling nervously with whatever nameless horror of used
Kleenex, furred candies, and free lint those pockets might contain. "Come
on in, Cass." If her mind had turned his boyish gift of
autumn leaves to spring lilacs, he wasn't to blame. "You're
not interrupting anything. It'll be Ellie's bedtime soon, and
Davina and I were just about to go to a party." "A
party?" His eyes lit up, but only in the normally acceptable
way. "On a Wednesday night? Sounds like fun. Gee, I
wish I had your connections. I mean—" He turned red and
mauled the contents of his pockets with renewed diligence to
cover his embarrassment. Sandy
conducted him into the living room. In the dining room
Ellie was leaning across the table to get a look at the visitor.
Lionel pulled her back by the waistband of her overalls. 48 Esther M. Friesner He spared
the boy a friendly nod. Davina was out of sight, taking
dishes into the kitchen in relays. "Don't
envy us, Cass. It's a Preserv-a-Pak party. You just
ask your mother about it sometime. I'll bet she's too sman to
go." "I
don't think she's ever been asked. But I doubt she'c go if
she were. She doesn't go out at night at all. She doesn'i Want to
leave Jeffy alone, not even with me." "Why
not? You seem like a competent young man." Sandy
didn't catch the flicker of irritation that momen- tarily
changed Cass's blandly pleasant expression. "Jeffy
has bad nightmares. When he does, he just wants Mother.
Once when he was little he had one at nap time while she was
out shopping. He screamed nonstop for an hour until she
came home. Now they just happen at night," "I
see." Cass
looked thoughtful. "I've heard about Preserv-a-Pak. It's
these plastic dishes that're airtight and don't leak, right? They
keep things sealed fresh?" Sandy
nodded. She'd been introduced to the wonders of Preserv-a-Pak
technology in college when the smaller-sized containers
were the status stash-keepers among her friends. "You
know, my mother could use some stuff like that, and I
hear you can only order it at the parties. Mrs. Walters ... do
you think your friends would mind if I came along with you—you
know, just tagged along—and ordered some pieces for
Mother? As a surprise." Lionel
and Davina came into the living room as Sandy began
her detailed explication of why it was unthinkable for Cass to
attend a Preserv-a-Pak party. "Now
ladies . . . and gentleman," the Preserv-a-Pak rep said
with an unbecomingly coy twinkle in her eye. "Please feel
free to pass our new Leafresh lettuce bowl around. It comes in your
choice of colors, so it'll match your other Preserv-a- Pak
containers whether you're collecting our Bolds or our Shys." Peggy
Seymour was the first to hold the pink plastic globe with
its cleverly embossed SealSup lid. She oohed and ahhed at
length over it, demanding whether the other guests had ever seen
anything half so wonderful this side of heaven. As the Preserv-a-Pak
party hostess, it was incumbent upon her to stroke
the fires of acquisitiveness in her guests. She might oth- erwise
not receive her free set of SnakSnips—oversized plastic ELF
DEFENSE 49 paper
clips used for keeping opened potato chip bags fresh- fteshfresh.
This largess would be all Peggy's if the party's total orders
topped a hundred dollars. She would make sure this happened
or know the reason why. When
the sacred lettuce keeper reached Sandy, she passed it on
to Cass so quickly that Peggy took note. It was always dangerous
when Peggy noticed anything. It could mean another petition. "Do
you already have a lettuce keeper, Sandra?" "Yes.
I call it the refrigerator." Peggy
clucked. "You know that's not enough. Greens go bad
before you can imagine. / like to care about the fresh- ness of
everything my family eats." Sandy
refrained from pointing out that Peggy Seymour's family
consisted in toto of Kwai-Chang Caine, the most pissant Shih
Tzu ever to curse Godwin's Comers. Even now she could hear
the beast's dyspeptic yaps coming from the bathroom. Kwai-Chang
Caine loved to bite ankles, but would take the fleshier,
more satisfying taste of calf when he could get it. Peggy
always accused the victim of provoking her precious pet,
and Peggy was a vocal force with which to reckon. As the party
continued and coffee was served there would be more than
one lady torn between obtaining relief and facing down the
midget Hound of the Baskervilles. "Mrs.
Walters, you ought to have another look at this." Cass
passed the bowl back to Sandy. "It's something special. It
really is." Sandy
gave Cass a quizzical look. Exceeding interest in plastic
storage ware was not normal in a person of his age and sex.
She wasn't sure it was normal for anyone, except those looking
to make a buck off it. Bemused, she accepted the dish. "Open
it," Cass said. "Look inside." She
did. Rubies
redder than the blood of dragons threw back the light,
made the bowl glow a deeper rose. Sandy's neck tingled. Carefully
she reached into the lettuce keeper and poked one of the
gems with the tip of her nail. It rolled over, making a solid enough
click as it hit its neighbor. Breath
drifted over her cheek. Natalie Voorhees was peering
over her shoulder into the bowl. "Oh, isn't that clever?" "Clever?"
That was hardly the word Sandy would apply to
rubies. "The
way they've got those little spikes inside to keep 50 Esther M. Priesner the
lettuce from resting on the bottom and rotting. I always have
that trouble with my greens, don't you?" Natalie reached past
Sandy's face to stick her own finger into the bowl and flick
one of the rot-fighting spikes. The finger went righ' through
the rubies. "Mind if I have a second look at that?" "Please."
Sandy fairly thrust the bowl into Natalie''. bosom.
I'm seeing things again. I'm nuts. I don't want to losf my
mind, she thought. But if I must 'go insane, please Lord, don't
let it be at a Preserv-a-Pak party! She
glanced at Cass. He smiled at her. A blue sparl^ glimmered
briefly in his eyes and she smelled lilacs. Then thi woman
seated on Cass's other side handed him a Portamunch hors
d'oeuvre tray. It distracted him only a moment. His hand; touched
Sandy's as he passed it on to her. The long fingers caressed
her skin in a disturbingly familiar manner. They were smoother
than they should have been, if he were nothing more than an
ordinary seventeen-year-old boy. He
wasn't. Sandy knew he wasn't. The touch of such alien
skin was too well known to her memory, too dear to be forgotten,
though now it only came to her in dreams. She shook her
head very slightly, a gesture of rejection almost too subtle to be
seen. "You can't be," she whispered. "I
am." "All
right, girls, it's time to play a game!" the Preserv- a-Pak
rep shrieked. A cascade of multicolored plastic doohick eys
poured into the center of the floor and instructions were given
for how to obtain one or more. It was a contest of skill, talent,
and rich reward. Some exchanging of seats was re- quired,
ditto the utterance of animal noises. The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar won an olive-stabber and a
pink swizzle stick topped with a teddy bear. He lost his seat
next to Sandy. The shifts and place trades of the game put Davina
there, and Sandy's wildly clutching hand held her to the
spot. "Don't
leave me," she whispered between clenched teeth. Davina
gave her a searching look, but stayed put. ' 'What- ever's
troubling you?" "Do
you see that young man over there? The one we came
here with? Cass Taylor?" Davina's
brows raised slightly. The gentleman in ques- tion
was now seated almost directly opposite them, waving his prizes
proudly and accepting the compliments of his neighbors for a
truly lifelike imitation of a tomcat's yowl. ELF
DEFENSE 51 "He's
a fine-looking one, if you don't mind my being so forward.
What of him?" "He's—"
Sandy's hand was cold and growing clammy. What
good would it do to tell Davina the truth? Who would ever
believe it but those whose lives had touched the elfinkind? Lionel
would understand. He'd understand, but he wouldn't like
it. What he didn't know of her past with Rimmon he had guessed.
He wasn't stupid, but like many other husbands—and wives
as well—he was happier remaining deliberately ignorant of his
spouse's past. "He's
got a crush on me. I think." It was lame and sounded
it, but what else could she say? "A
crush?" Davina's brows winged a bit higher. "Surely there's
a greater feeling than that. I never knew the Fair Folk to have
less than a grand passion for mortal women. Of what tribe
does he come? I'd put him to the elfinkind, myself, but I've
been wrong before this. The merkind sometimes walk dry land
for a time and have that look. ..." Sandy
gaped. "Come
with me," Davina said, helping her to her feet with a
Nanny's no-nonsense grasp. "We must speak of this, for it
may be grave danger touching you. I'd not have that for the
world." Sandy
let herself be conducted out of the enchanted plas- tic
circle and toward the bathroom. Behind the closed door, Kwai-Chang
Caine yapped doom and death threats. Davina opened
the door and in one smooth move scooped up the nox- ious
creature, holding him at arm's length until she could flip wide
the laundry hamper and pop him inside. She then shut and
locked the door, seated herself on the hamper lid, and motioned
for Sandy to take the throne. "How
do you know?" Sandy held her hand to her heart, feeling
it flutter much too fast. The combined shocks of Cass's confession
and Davina's casual familiarity with Faery were not doing
her health any favors. "I'm
from Wales." Davina folded her arms across her substantial
bosom. "And I'm Sighted besides. There were many
such in my old village. My mother said it was due to all the
remnants of the Old Blood lingering so thick in our region. There
were precious many bastard children born with a fey look
about them to our village girls, especially those as had a long
and solitary way home to go of nights. Now the Old Blood's
thin, though potent still in matters of the Sight. The years
taught us to keep still about it. In other times they burned 52 Esther M. Friesner us for
witches or stoned us when our prophecies of evil came true.
These days they call us cranks. I can't say as I care much for
either. But you must be of the Sight as well." "Not
me." Sandy shook her head. "I wish I was. Maybe then I
could see a way out of this mess." Davina
leaned forward, her eyes searching Sandy's. "You're
afraid, but I see it's not ignorant fear. You know what it
means, the love of the elven—too sweet, too^ strong for mor- tals to
bear long, that's what we used to sing. Oh, and far too tempting
to let us turn away. You've tasted it once, and much as you
love your husband, you fear the call will be too pow- erful." Miserable,
Sandy confessed that this was so. She told Davina
of her dreams, and slowly began to recount her mem- ories
of Rimmon. By the time she was done, Kwai-Chang Caine was
howling fearsomely in the hamper, Peggy was pounding on the
door demanding to know what- was going on, and Da- vina
had made every known warding sign against evil in West- ern
civilization. "We
must go home," the Welsh girl said, rising hur- riedly
from the hamper and removing the dog. He was half smothered
and wholly wilted, capable of only an indifferent snap or
two. "I've never heard the like!" Sandy
agreed. She opened the bathroom door. A solid wave of
women poured in, Peggy at the crest. "What
is the matter in here?" She gave Sandy a suspi- cious
stare that bored deeper when she caught sight of her pet. The
former devourer of ankles now showed all the ginger of a wrung
mop. "And what have you done to my baby?" "Oh,
the darling dog!" Davina grabbed Kwai-Chang and pressed
him to her bosom. The Shih Tzu was too dispirited to do more
than roll his eyes and await a merciful death. "So well
behaved he was all the while we were in here. I wasn't feeling
quite myself, you see, and Mrs. Walters kindly took me
aside to look after me. We didn't wish to disturb the party." She planted
a wet kiss on Kwai-Chang's nose. "Isn't he the dearest
thing?" The
other ladies exchanged doubtful glances, but Peggy took
the dog from Davina, nuzzled him further into submis- sion,
and said, "Well, we were worried. It was time to fill out the
order blanks and we couldn't find either one of you. That nice
Taylor boy suggested the bathroom." Sandy
glimpsed that nice Taylor boy over the heads of ELF
DEFENSE 53 the
women. He smiled at her with something far more than Boy
Scout cheerfulness. Her face burned and she looked away. She
placed her Preserv-a-Pak order without thinking. The sales
rep was delighted. "I've never sold one of our Mammoth Melon-ball
Keepers before. Would you like the five-gallon lid in
matching or contrasting color?" "Whatever.
Come on, Davina. We're leaving now." Cass
was waiting for them at the door, his sweater over one
arm. "I haven't finished giving in my order yet, Mrs. Walters."
He leaned against the jamb, blocking their escape. Sandy
saw blue fire in his eyes again, though banked and bum- ing
more gently than the blazes that had made her run scared under
the lilac arbor. "I sure could use a lift home. It's late at night
and—" "Night
was mother to all your brood, and air's the blood in your
veins." Davina placed herself between Cass and Sandy and
spoke low, lips curving. The elven blinked in surprise, took a
step back, hesitated. "By
standing stone and fairy ring, I conjure and com- mand
you, let this mortal woman be." Davina's words came in a
whisper so faint that Sandy had to strain to hear it. The other
women, gathered around the Preserv-a-Pak rep, paid no mind to
the scene going on in the doorway. "By iron edge and holy
cross, I charge you—" "Huh?"
Cass' exclamation of disbelief was loud enough for
everyone in the room to hear. He made a face at the Welsh girl.
" 'Iron edge'? Who are you kidding with that old-style stuff?
This is America, Taffy. Get real!" He laughed in Davi- na's
startled face and swept regally out the door, letting his Preserv-a-Pak
order form drop to the carpet. Peggy
was there and on it like a cat on cream gravy. "What
was all that about, Sandra?" she inquired, running her eyes
over Cass's discarded order. "Lovers'
quarrel." "Really?"
Peggy looked down her nose at the only two prospective
candidates for the co-starring roles in such a tiff and
discarded one as impossible, the other incredible. "Well, these
teenagers . . . you never know. I'll just have Brenda total up his bill
and you can tell him that the merchandise will arrive in ten
days. He can pay me then." She whisked off. Sandy
leaned on Davina most of the way to the car. The Welsh
girl offered to drive, but Sandy declined. "I'll
be all right." She fastened her safety belt with a firm
snap. "Yes, it's much better now. Just knowing there's 54
Esther M. Priesner someone
I can talk to about this ... I can't tell you what a relief
it is." "You
must be calm, Mrs. Walters. Calm above all, when dealing
with the elfinkind. They're a passionate race, all fire when
roused. Even when they seem to contemplate us with the disdain
immortals feel for death-bound beings, they bum with envy.
Time stretches to infinity for them, unless death comes violently.
They bore easily. They wish they had our talent for enriching
every hour. We are as children in their eyes." "Good.
Then we can drive them nuts." Sandy clasped the
steering wheel. Davina's
full mouth quirked up. "A strange way of put- ting
it, but a good one. Short-lived creatures must have long wit, or
where did all the tales of mortals outfoxing elvens come from?" "And
how do you propose we outfox my young Romeo7 He
wasn't impressed by your conjurings, and I do want him to cool
off." "Is
that what you want truly?" Davina sighed, and in an undertone
added, "God gives bread to them who have no teeth." "Look,
Davina, I told you what happened to me. That was in
the past. If I've wished to have Rimmon back again . . .
Well, I know it's impossible, and even if it weren't—" "It's
safer to yearn for a dream than to have it?" Davi- na's
brow rose in gentle question. Sandy
nodded, with some small regret. "I'm married now, a
respectable wife and mother. I'm too old to go bouncing around
a fairy ring with a kid young enough to be my—" "Old
enough, you mean; centuries old, centuries fair." Sandy
flipped on the interior light and looked closely at Davina.
"You want him." It was said with astonishment and understanding
combined, and a trace of pity. Davina
heard it all. "My wants don't signify." She gazed down at
her plump hands, folded in her lap. "It's you his eyes follow." "Well,
they can damned well follow something else for a
change." Sandy gunned the motor. "I'm going to do some- thing
about it." "And
what's that, when all the ancient off-keeping spells only
made him laugh at me?" Sandy's
teeth flashed. Her old spunk was back, now that she
wasn't alone with her problem. "There's one spell that's never
been known to fail for getting someone to back down. ELF
DEFENSE 55 More
powerful than wolfbane! Stronger than iron! Twice the umph of
holy water and the cross!" Davina
pursed her lips. "And what's that?" "I'm
going to tell his mother on him." As they
drove to the Taylor house, Davina asked, "Are you
sure that will work? The fey don't like to be told what to do by
mortals." "It's
only a theory, but I don't think Mrs. Taylor's any more
fey than Arnold Schwarzenegger. Still, she's in the po- sition
of power in that whacked-out household, so she must have
some sort of hold over Cass. Anyway, my motto's always been:
It never hurts to ask. Here we are." The
Taylor house was dark but for a tiny lick of light in one
window of the upper story. Sandy got out of the car and strode
purposefully toward the gate. She sniffed the air, thick with
bitter woodsmoke from many a neighboring fireplace. Yet even
so, she could still smell the rich perfume of impossible roses.
She rested her hand on the gate just as a small gray shape slipped
down the pathway from the house. The hinges whis- pered. Legs
stiff, neck-ruff bristling, the silver-white wolf curled
back his upper lip and showed a row of sickle fangs. His
growl raced up Sandy's legs and froze a knot around her heart.
Her eyes locked with his, and behind her she was only marginally
aware of Davina's voice whispering, "Oh, mer- ciful
powers ..." "Sorry.
Mistake. Just going. Nice doggy." She skittered backward
on her heels as the wolf stalked toward her, back arched
bizarrely, menacing. With a garbled cry, she wheeled and ran
for the car, slamming the door and flooring the gas as soon as
she turned the key in the ignition. The roar of the departing
car covered the scornful feline yowl that the great wolf
loosed at the moon. Several
blocks' worth of peeled rubber later, Davina and Sandy
crawled back home. They found Lionel studying a gam- ing
manual while having herb tea and cookies at the kitchen table. "Ellie's
asleep. Have a nice party, ladies?" "I
want a drink." Sandy staggered over to the pantry where
the liquor reposed. She poured herself what Lionel called a
Suburban Sacrilege: two fingers of single-malt Scotch diluted with
six ounces of Diet Coke. "That
good, hm?" Lionel went back to his book. 56 Esther M. Friesner "What
is it that you're reading?" Davina asked, cocking her
head to scan the manual's brightly colored cover. ' 'Oh,
I'm thinking of running a new character in the role- playing
game I've got going with the academy kids. I'm son of fed
up with being a wizard, but I can't decide what's next. What do
you think, Sandy? Could I run a good elf?" "You
could run him all the way to Pittsburgh, with my blessings!"
Sandy slammed out of the kitchen. They could hear her
stomping all the way upstairs to bed. Lionel
looked at Davina. "It's only a game," he said. Chapter
Five: A Word
to the Wise Is a
Waste of Time ЂЂ'W
the doesn't want you calling on Mrs. Taylor, you'd &
not be wise to persist," Davina said as she buttoned Ellie's
sweater. Sandy
drummed her fingers on the kitchen table. "I can live
with that. Maybe the attempt was as good as actually hav- ing a
word with the woman. Maybe now Cass will realize I don't
want anything to do with him—anything beyond my role as his
professor's wife, that is." Davina
shrugged and took Ellie's hand. "No law bars hope.
Still, they can be a fearsome stubborn lot." "Who
can?" Ellie asked. "Presbyterians,"
Sandy supplied. She gave her daughter a kiss.
"You be a good girl at school now, and introduce Da- vina to
your teacher.'' "Yes,
Mommy." Ellie took the au pair's hand in propri- etary
fashion. As they walked out of the house. Sandy overheard her daughter
telling Davina the latest Jeffy Taylor atrocity. Maybe I
should've told her not to play with him anymore, Sandy
thought. Then: No: what harm is there in the child? He looks normal
enough . . . and so did Cass, until I took a closer look. Damn
it, elves have got no business in Connecticut! Why can't they stay
in—in—why can't they go back where they came from? ELF
DEFENSE 57 She
took another sip of coffee and tried to imagine where elves
did belong. Inevitably her mind kept skipping back to Rimmon's
land, the lost land of Khwarema, dead in dragon fire,
alive with ghosts. In pavilions of silk, in castles made of stone,
under the towering gray of monoliths, in the green shad- ows of
ageless woodlands, between one plane of reality and another,
that was where elves and all the faery kind might dwell
and mortal minds accept them. But
must they lie so far away? The dreamwoods of Khwarema
faded into the last of the old-world forests. English oaks
ringed with moon-touched toadstools, French glades of neolithic
standing stones, the shadows of more than light and darkness
that played around the fallen pillars of old Roman villas
in Italy, the windswept peaks of German mountains where more
than birds sailed across the blue gulfs of air. . . . There, too,
the most rational person alive might encounter something other
and not have his mind flee from the hinted touch of magic. But in
America? All the standing stones were made of steel
and glass. Shadows only danced by night on television screens.
The forests not yet pulped were being steadily, re- morselessly
nibbled away. The only wizards lived on Wall Street,
or at computer terminals, and elves . . . ? "California,"
Sandy said aloud. "If they're lucky. Def- initely
not in Connecticut." Skeeeeee! Sandy's
skin caterpillared all over her body. Her shoul- ders
shot up to shield her ears, but the piercing, nerve-fraying sound
penetrated like a laser. Skeeeeee!
Cat claws on the kitchen window just above the
sink. Sandy spied the Taylor's brindle torn with polydactyl paw
splayed, ready for a third scrape down the glass. She rammed
the breath out of her belly on the edge of the sink in her
hurry to get the sash up before the cat could do that again. Cesare
stepped prissily over the sill, skirted the sink, leaped
gracefully to the floor, and stared up at Sandy with the nonchalant
command of one bom to terrify headwaiters. "Well,
what brings you here?" Sandy gave the beast a condescending
smile, hands on hips. "Lox,"
said the cat. "You did promise." Sandy
folded her legs and sat down hard on the kitchen floor. Cesare
strolled over to her and insinuated his head under her
limp palm. A few tentative buttings did not produce the desired
petting reflex, so he began to knead her thigh petu- 58 Esther M. Friesner lantly.
She felt it, even through the thick twill of her navy slacks. "I
don't see what you're taking on about," the cat mut- tered
as he dug his claws in with increasing emphasis. "You're no
virgin—figurative or otherwise—and not too thick, for a human.
You know what Cass is. Why am I such a surprise? Did you
expect one of his kind to keep a common cat?" Sandy
swallowed hard and wet her lips. "l—\ never thought
there was such a thing as a common cat." Cesare
abruptly stopped kneading and looked up at her. His
whiskers curled forward. "Ah! Bene. You frighten easily, but you
recover well. He might have done worse. Now, where is this
lox?" Sometime
later. Sandy was finishing her fourth cup of coffee
as she watched Cesare spear the last sliver of lox with two
claws and daintily rasp it into his mouth. "Excellent."
The cat licked his chops widely and made a
cursory toilette. "So. To business, e vero?" "Business."
Sandy polished off the dregs of her cup and felt a
bit nauseated. "Listen, if your master's sent you as his ambassador,
you're the cutest John Alden I've ever seen, but I'm
sorry: I'm not buying." "Buying?"
Cesare's eyebrow whiskers quivered rogu- ishly.
"Madonna mia, you are mistaken. First, we will not speak
of masters." "True.
You are a cat, after all. My apologies." Cesare
winked. "Second, my ... master doesn't know I'm
here. I am acting independently in this. As in all things, might I
add. Third, and last, I haven't come to urge you to give in
to my young friend's courtship. On the contrary, sweet lady, I
am here to beg you to run as if a thousand devils were on your
track, not to look back, but to keep running until you haven't
breath, strength, or shoe leather to take you any fur- ther.
Keep away from the one you call Cass Taylor, and farther from
the lady under his roof. Roofs have a habit of caving in on
occasion. It would distress me to see you caught in the rubble."
His red tongue wrapped itself once around his muz- zle.
"Especially after having experienced your most succulent hospitality." The cat
jumped from the kitchen table across the yawn- ing gap
of air to the counter. He nicked his tail twice, and added,
"You are the first mortal I have ever known to be elven- touched
and still survive to lead a life that is—" he glanced about
the tidy kitchen—"that appears to be normal, by your ELF
DEFENSE 59 standards.
If that is what you want, then take my advice: Stay clear."
He bounded through the open window and was gone. Sandy
undid the chain holding Rimmon's bloodstone to- ken to
her throat. She let it trickle to the table where she sat contemplating
it for a time. In its milky nest of carved white flowers,
the stone glimmered with its own secrets. She raised her
eyes and took in all the bright, bland, everyday order of the
kitchen—the canisters of staples on the counter, the file of coupons
by the phone, the little notes held to the refrigerator with
plastic magnets shaped like butterflies and rainbows: Use up
yellow stuff in pink Preserv-a-Pak bowl by Tues- day,
latest! Call
rest of tag sale/bake sale list. Pick up
dry cleaning. Get
milk, lettuce, Spaghetti-Os, cake mix. Call
Mom or suffer the consequences. Sandy
picked the bloodstone up by its chain and let twirl
in the light. She smiled. "Who
the hell listens to talking cats?" Chapter
Six: (K^iWhe
cat speaks?" H '
'Would you expect an elf to own a common cat?" Sandy
replied archly. Davina
didn't know what to make of all this. "In the old country,
the Fair Folk were a shy and secretive lot. They never came
out, except at certain seasons of the year, by moonlight. Even
then it took one of the Sighted to mark them and their familiars.
Here ..." "Americans
don't stand on ceremony so much. We're more
outgoing." "Yes,
but the elvenkind—" "Naturalization's
a funny thing. Only in this case, we're dealing
with supematuralization. Whatever. All I can say is I've
had a very illuminating morning. The cat's visit, for one Esther
M. Friesner 60 thing,
and for another—" She reached into the buttondown pocket
of her man-tailored blouse and dropped a slip of metal to the
table. "This came in the mail today. It was stuck inside one of
those 'You May Already Be A Winner' envelopes." It was
cut square, no more than two inches on a side, a piece
of wafer-thin gilded copper. Davina carefully picked it up
between thumb and forefinger. The light flashed from it in starry
bursts, coruscating along the silver lines etched into the surface. "It's
you. . . ." "Not
a bad likeness," Sandy allowed of the miniature. "I
may be buck naked, but at least he had the courtesy to fantasize
me without stretch marks or cellulite. Now see what's on the
flip side." Davina
turned the square over and saw the image of a winged
horse. As she stared, her eyes widened. The creature's wings
trembled at the tips, then lowered, then rose only to lower
again in stroke after feathery stroke of flight. And from the
square's edge a twinkling hand crept around. The tiny, naked,
beautifully etched figure of Sandy Horowitz came, creeping
around the comer to mount the winged horse and drink the
wind that blew as they flew across that metal sky. The
Welsh girl gasped and nearly dropped the square. Sandy
got it back and flipped it from one side to the other. "Now
Horsie and I are motionless and back where we started. What do
you make of that?" she asked, tucking the glittering square
safely away again. "A
promise?" Davina raised her palms, uncertain. "A pledge?" "And
maybe just the elfin way of saying, 'Hi, I'm Cass. Fly
me.' I ought to tell him that I'm scared of heights." She toyed
with the metal slip some more. "Lionel was there when I found
this in the mail. He said he didn't see anything odd about
it. To him, it looks and feels like one of those cardboard doodads
you're supposed to stick in the YES', pocket if you want umpty-nine
issues of House Meticulous magazine. But you and I can
see it as it is." "I
am Sighted, you are elven-touched." That explained it all,
to Davina. "Will you return the token?" Sandy's
smile was crooked. "Give an underage boy a picture
of a naked lady? A naked me? That would be corrupting a
minor, even if he is a gazillion years old. Take my word for it, you
can't be too careful when it comes to the law. Let him magic
up another feelthy peecture, if he insists. He's not get- ELF
DEFENSE 61 ting
this one back, and I am definitely not sticking this one in his
YES! pocket." The
Welsh girl looked as if she felt an unexpected chill. "It
doesn't do to play high-handed with the Fair Folk. I'd feel more at
ease if the old forbiddings worked, but this American breed .
. • How can they be controlled?" "Your
guess is as good as mine. I can hardly control my daughter.
Speaking of, it's almost dismissal time. Let's pick up
Ellie. And maybe I can snatch a word with Mrs. Taylor too. Wolfless,
if I'm lucky." "I
never did have any luck," Sandy muttered as they neared
the school. She gestured at a tall, skinny, pale-haired figure
in the Godwin Academy blazer, out of place among the mothers
waiting by the gate for their little ones. Cass
grinned when he saw her, a slow, sensuous smile that
lingered in his eyes. Sandy noticed that he no longer both- ered to
cover up with his gawky teenager act, even when there were
other people besides herself and Davina watching. You're
getting cocky, aren't you? she mused. Good. That's
one mistake. Let's use it. In a
clear, far-reaching voice. Sandy belled, "Why, Cass Taylor!
Why aren't you in school?" Heads
turned. Cass squirmed under the massed inquisi- torial
eyes of Godwin's Comers' Concerned Mothers. These ladies
believed in a place for everything and everything in its place,
especially children. Truancy could lead to juvenile de- linquency,
as was well known by every mother worth her Par- ents
magazine subscription; and juvenile delinquency could lead to
drugs, liquor, sex, wild parties, and mailbox bashing, which was the
horrid prelude to the ultimate degeneracy, a dip in property
values. Suddenly Cass was not so alone with his prey as he
might have wished. Sandy
pressed her lips together to keep from smiling as the
elven quickly tossed on his so recently disdained role of adolescent
goof. "Uh—gosh, Mrs. Walters, it's okay. I've got a note
and everything from school. My mom just—she just stopped
by the academy and asked if maybe I could pick up my
brother today. She has to be somewhere, see some- one. .
. ."he fumbled in his pockets. "I've got the note, hon- est!"
He was deliciously graceless, and mortified to the roots of his
hair. When his eyes met hers, they glared. Awwwww.
hzums angry? Sandy let her thoughts show on her
face. In her best condescending manner she said, 62 Esther M. Priesner "That's
quite all right, dear. We'll trust you. My husband always
tells me what a good boy you are." She turned her back on
him. That will teach you to come on strong to me. "Mrs.
Walters." Davina's whisper in her ear was ur- gent.
She let the Welsh girl draw her aside. "Mrs. Walters, you
mustn't rile the Fair Folk at your pleasure. They've a ter- rible
temper, every one. It's a woeful thing you'll do if once their
favor turns to hate." ' "So
they carry grudges? Don't try scaring me with that, Davina,"
Sandy shot back. "My mother could teach Remedial Vendetta
to the Mob. She's still toting a whopper she picked up at a
family reunion back in 1968 when she found out Cousin Harriet
went to a wedding in Taos and missed my graduation from
Erasmus High. I don't know what brought Tinkerbell over there into
my life, but I do know I want him out, and if I have to
embarrass him cross-eyed to make him back off, I'll do it." Davina
was glum. "To banish the Pair Folk is never that easy." "That
was what everyone said about Cousin Harriet and buffet
tables, but she hasn't shown up at a catered affair where she
might meet my mom since 1969. Never mind him. Here come
the children." The
door opened and they streamed down the steps, deaf to Miss
Poster's ineffective exhortations of walk-don't-run. Mothers
signaled and called to their young, like a scene out of a
Disney nature film where, with much bellowing and thrashing of
flippers, hundreds of mama seals picked their own pups out of the
rookery rummage sale. "Ellie!
Ellie, over here!" Sandy was on tiptoe, wigwag- ging
with the best of them. Only Cass and Davina remained quiet,
sifting the crowd of children with eyes alone. "There she is!
In the pink sweater! Ellie!" But
Ellie wasn't alone. She held Jeffy Taylor by the hand and ran
only halfway down the path to the gate before stop- ping,
whispering something in the boy's ear, and then taking off
with him around the comer of the yellow house. "Ellie!
That child . . ." Sandy's fists were on her hips. "Now
we'll have to wait until the bottleneck at the gate clears up
before we can go in and get her." She looked at Cass. "And your
brother." "Why?"
Cass was suddenly taut. "Won't they come out with
the rest? Where did they go?" "Now
don't worry ..." His fingers closed tightly on her
wrist. The blue fires in his eyes were burning white. "Let ELF
DEFENSE 63 go of
me," Sandy said very low. "Let me go or I'll kick you, and I
know that works on elves too." She felt his fingers un- clench.
There were faint marks on her arm. "Come on , follow us and
don't get all upset. They've only gone to the play—" Ellie's
terrified scream leaped over the rooftree. "—ground." Miss
Foster got there before anyone, which was a won- der,
considering how Cass vaulted the picket fence and seemed to fly
around the comer of the house. Sandy took the more conventional
path, through the gate, followed by Davina and as many
of the other mothers as were unable to dissuade their children
from rubbernecking. Sandy's
first reaction was a wholehearted Thank God! when
she saw Ellie kneeling in the dirt, frightened but unin- jured.
This was followed by a more leisurely backwash of guilt as she
realized that there was an injury after all; a pretty spec- tacular
one. Jeffy
Taylor lay on his back near the seesaw, blood streaming
from his nose, while Ellie ineffectively tried to mop it up
with her flimsy cotton hankie. The dainty rag was soaked scarlet
and smeared with dirt. The little girl twisted it through her
fingers over and over as she tried to make her friend stop his
shrill, incessant bawling. Cass
froze in his tracks. Sandy had never imagined a man so fair
could blanch further, but Cass did. It was as if he'd gone
into a trance of some kind, or perhaps it was just the normal
reaction of an inexperienced person when first con- fronted
by a hurt child. The impulse to run away and let some- one
else take care of things was always a hair stronger than the urge to
help the little one. Miss
Poster summed up the situation with a cold and practiced
eye. "Just a bloody nose. I'll get the first-aid kit. Jeffy,
Ellie, you know you're not supposed to go on the playground
equipment without an adult to supervise. You will both
have indoor recess for the rest of the week. Stop crying, Jeffy.
My mind is made up." Jeffy's renewed howls followed her as
she marched off to fetch medical supplies. Sandy
did what no one else seemed to think necessary. She got
down in the dirt with the two children and gathered Jeffy
into her arms. There was blood on her shirt and sweater, more on
her own handkerchief when she pressed it to the little boy's
nose, but it only made her cradle him more closely. "Don't
cry, Jeffy. Hush, dear; don't worry, your brother's here.
We'll take you home, won't we, Cass?" 64
Esther M. Priesner She
looked up. Cass was gone. Davina returned her star- tled
gaze and shrugged, waving at the air as if to say that that was the
route he had taken, witnesses be damned. As soon
as Miss Foster provided a coldpack and some fresh
wadding. Sandy explained that she would be seeing Jeffy home.
"His brother ran ahead to open the house for us and see about
finding their mother," she explained glibly. She
didn't feel quite so glib when they got to the Taylors' gate
and found Jeffy's mother standing in the front yard, wait- ing for
them. The look on her face was chilling. Sandy had seen
people wear such expressions many times, but always in newsreel
footage of natural disasters. That face belonged on a woman
who'd returned to find her home burned to the foun- dations,
or inundated by a mud slide, or torn to flinders by a whirlwind. It
seemed a bit much for welcoming home a small child with a
bloody nose. "He's
all right now," Sandy tried to tell her. The dead- eyed
look remained. "Really. It stopped bleeding halfway here." "I
was only trying to show Ellie something. Mama," Jeffy
quavered. "I told her about Bantrobel, how she flies when she
spreads her cloak on the winds, and the only way I could do that
was to have EUie hold down one end of the seesaw while I
climbed up to the other end, only her hands slipped, and the
seesaw came down, and I fell, and—" He was blub- bering
again. His
mother made no move to take him into her arms. "Will
you come into my home, Mrs. Walters," she said. It
wasn't a question, or even an invitation, but a concession to the
inevitable. For form's sake, she added, "Please." Sandy
held Ellie and Jefly both by the hand. She felt her daughter's
fingers twine more tightly through hers. Jefly was still
sniveling; his little paw was ice. She gave them each a warm,
reassuring squeeze, and boldly said, "Why, thank you very
much, Mrs. Taylor. But please call me Sandy. And this is our
au pair, Davina Goronwy. I think that you ought to know
that she's Sighted." The
strange word had no obvious effect on Amanda Tay- lor.
"I know. Cass said he suspected that much. It won't mat- ter.
Inside, the wards are down." She held the gate open for them
and led the way through the garden. Sandy
heard Davina gasp behind her as they ducked be- neath
the lilac arbor. A brindle gray cat bounded into the mid- ELF
DEFENSE 65 die of
their path before they mounted the steps to the front door.
He was holding a small white drawstring bag in his teeth. His
talent let him address Sandy without dropping the tiny sack. "I
did warn you." "When
cats listen to humans, I'll listen to cats," Sandy replied
lightly. He flaunted his hindquarters at her contemptu- ously
and inarched back into the underbrush. "I
see you've met Cesare," Amanda said. "Oh
yes. We had a lovely chat some time since. What's he got
in the sack? Chewing tobacco?" "Poison."
Amanda's voice was flat. "Mm?"
Sandy's brow lifted. "Lucky you. Hardly any- one can
find a good mouser these days." "Cass
is right. You are used to wonders." Amanda opened
the door and stepped aside, motioning Sandy and the rest
in. "Used
to them?" Sandy laughed as she led the children across
the threshold. "My dear, I'm—" The
rainbow weavings of a thousand invisible hands wafted
from the bare beams of the ceiling. Each breeze that chanced
through the open door changed their living patterns. Faces
smiled and lips moved wordlessly within the embroi- dered
borders, offering untold secrets. Willows set in alabaster tubs
spread their lacy fans of tender leaves. Their drooping branches
trailed through the burbling rill that meandered across the
floor. Everywhere in the half dark was the gleam and flash of
gold, the glow of ivory and the liquid fire of opal. Radiant waterlilies
opened at every footstep that the visitor took, cup- ping
human feet with a soft, perfumed welcome. Sandy's
shoes and socks vanished. She felt the cool ca- ress of
the flowers against her bare skin. Her clothing too was gone,
transformed from the pragmatic textures of suburban chic to a
loose-floating robe of butterfly silk. At her side, Ellie too now
wore a smaller version of her mother's splendid attire. A glance
behind her revealed Davina in a more voluminous in- terpretation
of the same. Their heads were wreathed with infant roses.
Mrs. Taylor, sliding an iron bar across the front door, turned
to show the winged silver coronet on her hair. Jefly,
in fiery silken tunic, ran across the flowering floor to throw
himself into his elder brother's arms. Cass sat on a chair that
was an arabesque of pearl-strewn silver, a shape of metal that
looked as if it had been grown, not formed by any hands. "Welcome
to our home, Mrs. Walters," he said, his blue
eyes sparkling with amusement. "Can I get you a Pepsi?" 66 Esther M. Priesner An arm,
wrapped all in white samite, thrust itself up out of the
stream, a bottle in its hand. Cass accepted it, then stud- ied the
label. "No
caffeine." Chapter
Seven: Pamify
Matters After
Amanda put the wards back up, they had tea. Sandy
kept shifting her weight nervously from thigh to
thigh throughout the steeping, the pouring, and the highly Victorian
cream-and-sugaring ceremonies of her hostess. It was hard to
believe that the prosaic flowered blue Hide-a-Bed sofa on
which she and Davina now sat was in reality a griffon- shaped
settee carved from an impossibly huge chunk of amber, its
cushions stuffed with jasmine. Though she sniffed and sniffed,
she could not catch more than a hint of the crushed petals'
perfume. She thought she sensed the faint crackle of static
electricity when she rubbed her legs against the sofa, but that
might have been imagination at work. Davina
was not so hampered by the limitations of ordi- nary
senses. The Sighted giri rested one hand in midair, at just the
height where the sofa-beast's point-eared head would be. When
she balanced her teacup there. Sandy had to look away. Obviously
physics was what you made of it. "We
haven't much time," Amanda said, passing around a plate
of cookies. "Still, there must be a little grace. However fast
his messengers reach him with the news, it will take him a while
to decide on how he'll come for us." "I'm
sorry?" Sandy was suddenly aware that Amanda had
been speaking to her for some time. Her mind had been elsewhere,
still trying to pierce the mundane disguises of the warded
room without benefit of magic. Was that the sound of trickling
water she heard, or just the boiler in the basement? Did the
Cape Cod curtains at the window hide a wise-eyed face?
Ellie and Jeffy had run off to his room to play. He'd asked
her if she wanted to play with his dragon's egg. Children ELF
DEFENSE 67 always
did accept marvels with more nonchalance than adults, Sandy
reasoned. No one bothered to tell them there weren't dragons
until much later. Dragons
. . . Sandy shruddered. She could still see Li- onel
holding that strange, ensorcelled sword in the middle of Fifth
Avenue. It wasn't as if she herself hadn't experienced more
than her share of dark enchantments. But in
Godwin's Comers, for God's sake? ".
. . in Godwin's Comers that he first found me," Amanda
Taylor was saying. "Who
did?" "Kelerison."
The woman raised her large, hazel eyes. "The
King of Elfhame." "Oh."
Sandy knocked back a fast slug of tea. "Right. That
Kelerison, the King of Elfhame; who else?" "Elfhame
Ultramar," Cass corrected. "Don't give my father
more honors than he's due. He'll see to that for him- self,"
he concluded bitterly. "Of
course it wasn't called Godwin's Comers then," Amanda
went on. She put down her teacup and picked up a paperback
book from the coffee table. Sandy squinted, trying to
remember what really stood in that spot. A harp that played itself?
A pot of gold? A caldron full of blood? More caffeine- free
Pepsi? The
paperback was one of those Domino Romances. Sandy thought
that Amanda had picked an odd time to catch up on her reading.
The young woman was riming through the pages of Love Bade Me
Follow while she spoke. It was all very distracting. "...
a few farms, and not very good ones. The soil's too
rocky. My mother died birthing my youngest brother soon after
we came here from Sussex. I was barely sixteen, and looking
after the house and the babies and helping Da with the cows
ai.d our vegetable patch besides ..." The
fluttering of pages of the book fuzzed into a blur. Sandy's
eyelids drooped, sprang wide, lowered again. She did hear
the sound of running water. She felt its cool kiss between her
toes, and smelled the fresh green of watercress, the clean, hot
scent of ripening corn. She pulled her calico skirt higher, kilting
it up over her knees to keep it out of the brook, and waded
in. The water rushed midway up her calves. Her straw bonnet,
once her mother's, kept the sun from bringing out her freckles;
highly unfashionable, and a trial to a girl who had once
dreamed of having the milk-white skin of all the court beauties
back in England. 68
Esther M. Priesner Her
sister Sarah could be trusted to mind the little ones for a
while longer. Sarah was twelve; it was time she learned more
responsibility. Amanda had claimed that she was only going
out to investigate the honey tree young Edward said he'd found.
Her little brother was bold, for six, but not bold enough to
brave a swarm of angry bees. Amanda promised she would come
home with the honeycomb, if his explorations proved right. - Now
here she lingered, by the brookside, a slab of hon- eycomb
resting in her basket. She'd only been stung twice, to her
pride. She would have to go back to smoke the bees out to get the
rest—sweet golden liquid for her baking, wax to be made
into candles later on. One task led to another. She felt she'd
earned a little respite from the house. Between chore and chore,
she stole the time to dream. Then
there was a shadow on the water near her feet. It fell
over the rippling current in a cloud of gold, not darkness, and she
felt it as if it were a palpable thing when the edge of it
brushed her bare leg. Her
eyes were fear-wide when they startled up to see him. He
was clothed in the court fashion—or as Amanda re- called
it from tumbled memories of England. White lace spilled from
his throat and sleeves, silver braiding edged his waistcoat and the
stiff cuffs of his creamy coat. Though he held a tricome loosely
between his long, white, beringed fingers, the hair he set it
on was not the powdered wig she might have expected. It was
loose gold, and the sight of it alone made her yeam to touch
it and see whether anything on earth so lovely could possibly
be real. She
took the hand he silently outstretched to her. His beauty
had the power to banish fear. Her naked feet stepped from
the brook onto a silken carpet of woven dawn that sud- denly
overspread the grass. She could still hear the distant sounds
of the farm—the cows lowing as milking time came on, the
gabble of poultry in the yard, her father's hunting dog bark- ing as
the younger children romped and teased him. But then she
heard nothing more but words sweeter than any music, words
of wonder, words of promise, words that laid the im- possible
at her feet as easily as the carpet into which her bare toes
now dug deep. The
carpet separated into the petals of a briar rose. They closed
over the heads of girl and elfin. Light poured over the closed
flower, and it melted from the sight of the sun, seeping ELF
DEFENSE 69 into
the ground. Only Amanda's basket remained, a curious wasp
now treading over the abandoned honeycomb. "...
and because I'd never seen the like of him, I be- lieved
him. He was always gentle, never fearsome—though in those
first days together I did see many things that would have terrified
me senseless if he hadn't been with me. It was only later
that I learned he'd made a secret of the most fearsome thing
of all." Sandy's
head was spinning. The book was back on the table,
the vision was gone, but her fingers still tingled with the touch
of inhumanly soft hair. She brought them to her lips, where a
kiss taken from another woman's memory was bum- ing. "Time,"
said Cass. "I don't know why you make that my
father's chiefest sin against you. Not when he had so many other
faults more deserving of attention." He looked at Sandy meaningly.
' 'Isn't that one of your dearest fantasies too. Sandy? To
cheat time?" "And
be cheated in turn?" Amanda snapped before Sandy
could object to Cass's uninvited use of her first name. "To
go home, after what you think is only a few days' passing; to go
back, because you don't want your family to worry about you,
because you're so happy you can't bear to think of them being
upset, and to find"—her voice caught—"to find that years have
gone and they're all dead." "He
comforted her, of course." Cass took more tea. "My
father's always been very big on making you see the good side of
a bad situation. After all, time in Elfhame's always been
different. Doesn't everyone know that? And Amanda wasn't
alone. She still had him." He drained the cup. "He was all
she had. A fine way to guarantee your lover's faithful- ness,
when you're her sole link to the changing world." "Well,
that son-of-a-bitch!" Sandy snorted. "That
son-of-a-bitch," Cass said, "is on his way here." "Which
is why we must be gone," Amanda said. "No."
The hardened way Cass uttered that simple word and
Amanda's exasperated look told Sandy that this was not the
first time they'd debated departure. "My mind is made up. We're
staying." Amanda
turned to Sandy. "Can you make him see rea- son?" "Who,
me? I don't even know what's going on." "Sandy
... do you know that Cass loves you?" Esther
M. Friesner 70 Sandy
gave the brooding elf a droll smile. "I've had an inkling." "Then
for God's sake, use your influence on him. Tel! him
we've got to leave now, before Kelerison gets here, while there's
time!" "I
said no!" Cass's fist struck the arm of his chair, trans- forming
it and him to shapes of silver. He was the storm wight springing
from the lightning-blasted tree, the night terror given human form,
the rage of an ancient world's first children against the
insolent encroachments of men. Five star sapphires were beacons
on his brow, girdled with a strand of silver, and his tunic
was lifted from the foam of the sea. Then he
calmed, and the illusion of ordinary humanity came
flowing back over him. "No," he repeated. "We're done running
away, Amanda. This time I'll wait for my father, and I'll
fight. If I can't defend you and the boy, how can I expect Sandy
to believe me strong and worthy enough to stand true to her?" "Just
a minute here—" Sandy was about to object to Cass's
multiple assumptions, but something caught in her mind as
stubbornly as a fishbone in the throat. Suddenly it didn't seem so
important to tell Cass what he could do with his tender passion.
That would keep. This would not. "Amanda . . . why must
you run away?" "He'll
take me back if I don't." Amanda's fingers in- terlaced
around her teacup. "By force, if I won't come will- ingly,
though he'll try persuasion first." "My
father fancies himself a great convincer." Cass's lips
twisted in mockery. "Especially of women." "I
don't know what he'll do with Jeffy." "Jeffy's
not . . .?" "The
child is mortal," Davina said softly. "Full mortal, as I
can read him. You've been deeper elven-touched than he, though
his mother still consorts with lesser beings of the Fair Folk.
Is that not so, Mrs. Taylor?" Amanda
nodded. "I was the first of Kelerison's mortal lovers
to leave him before he tired of me. I met—I met a man of my
own kind one summer when Kelerison was busy else- where
in his realm. We fell in love. He didn't think I was crazy when I
told him who and what I was, where I'd come from. We ran
away together, he and I ... and Cass." The
tomcat leaped from the darkness under the coffee table
up into Sandy's lap, making her drop her cup and saucer. "And
me," he said, with a splendid flourish of his banded tail. ELF
DEFENSE 71 "/
was the one who tracked them down, afterward, and warned them.
You'd think she'd remember that." Amanda
poured Cesare some cream in a saucer, which he
deigned to accept on the cushion between Sandy and Da- vina.
Sandy scratched the cat's neck as she asked, "What did he have
to warn you about?" "What
do you think?" Cass spat. "My father doesn't like to
lose what he considers to be his property. Oh, if he finishes
with it himself first, then it's fine if he tosses it aside. But his
pride gives him a damned tight grasp, and he doesn't look kindly
on thieves." Her
voice barely rising above a murmur, Amanda re- counted
to Sandy how she had lost her mortal love. Throughout the
narrative—told briefly, yet with deep pain—Sandy's eyes grew
harder and harder behind her glasses, while two pairs of lines
cut deep at the comers of her mouth and the inner edges of her
eyebrows. "His
minions track like other hounds, by scent," Amanda
said. "Blood lays the strongest trail of all, when it touches
the earth or the water. That was why I kept such a close
watch ofJeffy; for nothing, as it turned out. He's a child, and
children will collect a hundred different scrapes and cuts, unless
they're kept in a padded prison. I thought he deserved as much
of a normal childhood as any other little boy. He was always
so careful before this! But when he hurt himself like that
today ..." "Like
any other normal litle boy," Davina soothed. "That
was my mistake, thinking he and I could ever have a
normal life." Amanda stood up. "I can't risk losing any more
time. Cass, if you insist on staying here to face your father,
farewell." She held his face between her hands and then kissed
him tenderly on one cheek. "You've done more than enough
for Jeffy and me. We must go on alone." She
started from the room, but a hard grasp on her wrist stopped
her short. "Cass, please ..." "Cass
nothing!" Sandy pulled Amanda back and made her sit
down in her chair again. Waving a finger in the woman's face,
she lectured, "Now you listen to me. You're not going anywhere.
Not if it means you're running away. Do that, and you're
admitting that you're this Kelewhozis's property. You're no
one's property, got that? While you were being dragged all over
Fairyland for a couple of hundred years, we got a consti- tution,
Lincoln freed the slaves, women got the vote, and Glo- ria
Steinem said it was okay to get old. I think. If you keep 72
Esther M. Priesner your
figure. Anyway, this is the twentieth century, by God! A woman's
got some rights. It's all a matter of defending them." "Didn't
I say she had a fighter's heart?" Cass was on his
feet and in full elfin battle regalia. The effect was dazzling, for
besides his gemmed circlet he now wore a starry corselet, greaves,
and a skirt of lasses. He brandished a dragon-tongue sword
of smoky-gray steel and a willow-leaf shield. "You have nothing
to fear now, Amanda! With Sandy by my side, I will defend
you to the death!" He slipped his small shield high up his arm
and tried to embrace his chosen lady. "Oh,
put that down before you stick yourself!" Sandy smacked
his shield arm down and gave his sword hand a shove for
good measure. Sword and shield winked away. "I'll do the defending
here, and not to anyone's death. Unless you get scabbard-happy
again." She scowled at Cass. "No,
'm." Cass's armor dulled and vanished. He dwin- dled
back into his seat and had more tea with much too much sugar. "Mrs.
Walters, how can you defend the lady?" Davina asked
anxiously. "It's the Pair Folk, the King of Elfhame you'll
be facing!" "Elfhame
Ultramar," Cass mumbled into his cup. "How
can you stand against magic?" the Welsh girl cried. Sandy
smiled. "You forget," she said. "I'm a lawyer." "Law
against the powers of Faery!" "Why
not? It worked for Daniel Webster against the powers
of hell." The
doorbell rang. Before anyone could react. Sandy blithely
took it upon herself to answer it. The
family resemblance was astounding. If she wouldn't have
known him from Amanda's vision, his face and form were similar
enough to Cass's for there to be no mistake. They even shared
the same overweening, superior smirk. "The
King of Elfhame, I presume?" Sandy tendered her hand. "Kelerison,
Lord King of Elfhame Ultramar," he re- plied,
ignoring it. "Sandra
Horowitz, Crown Princess of Alimony till It Hurts,"
she snapped back, and slammed the door in his face. Chapter
Eight: A Woman
Has Rights, and Occasionally
a Sharp Left Sandy
slumped against the door. "Good Lord, what did I just
do?" she asked, eyes rolling. "Do?
You were wonderful! Magnificent!" Cass skidded onto
bended knee before her, in the style of many a boondocks Little
Theater Romeo. Sandy didn't care for the way he stared at her
balcony from that angle, but her pulse was still running too
fast for her to chide him. "Cass
is right. Sandy." Amanda's meek voice was full of
unspoken admiration. "You stood up to him. I—I didn't think
anyone unprotected could do that and live." "But
she is protected, Amanda!" Cass was on his feet. His
hand darted for Sandy's chest. She smacked him. "Young
man—" "The
stone, my lady. Show her the stone you wear." Sandy's
frown made him add, "If you please." She
wore Rimmon's token next to her skin, under the rough cloth
of her shirt, though silk itself would have felt rough in com- parison
to the bloodstone's touch. She pulled it out of her collar by its
chain and let Amanda come close enough to study the glow- ing
heart of it, the intricately carved flowers of its milky setting. Amanda
was awed. "How did you get this?" Sandy
shrugged. She didn't want to speak of Rimmon now,
not with Cass's eyes so heavy on her. Rimmon is dead, she
told herself firmly. Dead and done with, as he was before you.
loved his ghost. Free of you, as you must get free of his memory.
For Lionel's sake. She felt a pang of guilt when she thought
of her husband. Amanda
did not press the question. She touched the stone with
the ball of one finger. "Elfin, but not made by any of the tribes I
knew. It doesn't even belong to the old-worid gathers. Kelerison
showed me examples of their work, and this is not—" "Speaking
of Kelerison, he's still prettying up your doorstep.
What are we going to do about him?" Sandy jerked her
thumb at the door. "Wait until he goes away?" 73 74
Esther M. Friesner Cass
chuckled. "You don't have that much time. My father
is persistent. Also immortal." "Not
really. Is he? No one lives forever!" "My
lady, you've never heard how old some of his jokes are.
Unless he meets a violent death, he will not die." "You
mean he's going to hang around out there for- ever?" "Until
he gets what he came for." , Sandy
gave Cass a speculative look. The elven seemed to be
getting a good measure of jollies from the whole situa- tion.
His every word and mannerism was brimming with an obnoxious
air of passing amusement at the ways of mortals. She
wondered what had possessed him to throw in his lot with Amanda
if he looked down on humans so much. All
right, baby, I won't spoil the show. If you want some- thing
to tickle you, I'll provide. She opened the front door again. Kelerison
was leaning on the jamb. She'd seen wolves with
smaller grins and duller teeth. The King of Elfhame Ul- tramar
wore a charcoal-gray pinstripe suit, a pink shirt with matching
handkerchief protruding from the suit's breast pocket, and
what looked like a genuine gold collar stay. His socks had the
sheen of silk, and his shoes were Italian leather. There
was a pink flamingo, a palm tree, and a hula giri hand-painted
on his tie. "You
really are from another world, aren't you?" said Sandy. "Well?
Aren't you going to ask me in?" Kelerison's voice
had the low, hypnotic rumble of surf in a coral cavern. Try as
she would. Sandy could not assign a mortal color value to his
ever-changing eyes. "It's
not my home," she replied, forcing herself to re- member
that behind all this beauty was one mean soul. She silently
thanked Rimmon's spirit for his gift of the bloodstone. If it
carried some measure of magical protection, she was glad of it
now that she faced Kelerison. "It's not up to me to invite you." "But
it is your place to insult me, then slam the door on me."
His eyes were cool, his smile momentary. "Sorry.
We were expecting the Roto-Rooter man. You can
imagine our disappointment. My apologies." "You
can make them better if you'll have me inside and offer
me a cup of ... Is that Darjeeling I smell?" His finely ELF
DEFENSE 75 drawn
nostrils twitched. Sandy wondered whether the fra- grance
of tea was the only message he sifted from the air. Her arm
went up, barring the doorway. "You'll have to take my
apologies right where you are. I don't think it's in my client's
best interests to see you now." "Your
client?" This time the amusement was more pro- nounced.
Kelerison's thin, mobile mouth was about to explode with
laughter. "Amanda
Taylor." "Ah!
Amanda . . . For a moment I believed that my son had
finally had the good sense to hire someone else to fight his battles.
The Powers know, he never had the wherewithal to fight
them himself. You haven't the look of a swordswoman. Still,
there have been sports. Can you hold steel?" Sandy
felt hard hands on her shoulders dragging her back from
the door. "I can hold my own blade!" Cass shouted. Now
Kelerison did laugh. "That's a fine greeting for your
father after all these years, Cassiodoron. However, if there's
truth in it, I'm glad. Step outside, boy, into the garden that
Amanda has cultivated so well with the help of my sub- jects.
Take off that gewgaw"—he indicated the twisted symbol at
Cass's throat—"and summon any weapon you like. Let's prove
the truth of your claims." Sandy's
eyes went from father to son, son to father. She could
feel the air between them tighten to a metallic scream, like
the links of a wringing chain. There was a barrier between them,
hot and thick with many old insults, grudges, scomings. It
pushed them apart and tugged them nearer at the same time. Then
she looked down and noted that father and son both took
great care that their feet remained on opposite sides of the threshold
stone. Even Kelerison's hand, resting so jauntily on the
doorjamb, kept scupulously to his own side of the invisible dividing
line. ".
. .or shall I come in after you?" All the
tension of confrontation fell away as Sandy shoved
Cass back into the house. "You're not coming in here for
anyone, and you know it." She stood staunchly in the door- way,
arms akimbo. "Not without an invitation. Was I sup- posed
to say something like, 'Enter freely and of your own will,'
or is that for vampires?" Kelerison
laid his right hand to his breast in an elegant salute.
"No swordswoman, I see, but able to split hairs neatly without
a blade. A fighter with hard words and sharp insights. My
compliments, Amanda!" he called into the darker reaches Esther
M. Priesner of the
house. "You haven't entirely misspent our time apart." To
Sandy he resumed, "And what is your calling, my lady Sandra
Horowitz? A priestess? An herbwife? A wise woman? A bard,
perhaps, in these degenerate climes?" "I'm
a lawyer," Sandy said. Kelerison
blanched. "Law
..." The word shook on the air. "A woman of law!
Why not a mooncalf, too, and a cockatrice hatched from the
same shell! What can a woman know of any law but whim?" "I
don't think I like your attitude. I know I don't like the way
you've been treating my client. I can't do anything about
the first, but I'm willing to make cultural allowances About
the second . . . I'm hereby serving you formal notice that
Ms. Amanda Taylor, hereinafter to be called the plaintiff, is
entering a request for the formal termination of any and al5 bonds,
unions, and associations, civil, religious, and/or com- mon
law, heretofor contracted with you, Kelerison, hereinafter to be
called the defendant, otherwise known as King of Elfhame.
Ultramar!'' She tacked it on before Cass could prompt her. Kelerison
heard her out, his exquisitely arched brows coming
together and remaining so until she had finished. Then very
gradually his forehead smoothed. A charming smile played over
his lips. "Is
it any wonder we are so taken with you mortal women?
Spice! Pepper on the tongue, honey under it. You please
me, Sandra Horowitz. And I see that one of my kind was
once able to please you." His eyes danced lasciviously over
her bloodstone token. Sandy
clapped a hand over it, feeling unaccountably na- ked.
"My pleasure is none of your business!" "Ah,
but my pleasure is yours. And it pleases me to let you
play your little game, for the time being. Chatter on. In the
end, I will have my way. I will have Amanda back, and her
brat, and you, if that's what I've a mind to." "You'll
have nothing!" An icy
wind rushed through Sandy's clothes. Kelerison whirled,
and Sandy leaned out of the doorway to see Cass, once
more armed and armoured, standing before the lilac ar- bor.
"Come on!" he cried. "Come and fight me now, before you do
any harm to these innocent folk." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar chuckled and rubbed his chin.
"Why, Cass, I could almost think you meant it." ELF
DEFENSE 77 For
answer, Cass craned his neck so that his father might see
that he no longer wore the protective symbol or its chain. Sandy
felt a furry shape nudge her ankles. "Idiot," Ce- sare
grumbled. "Hothead. Contadino ignorante. Jerk." The tomcat
looked up at Sandy. "Well? Are you going to stop him before or
after his father makes him into meatballs?" From
the garden, Cass was shouting, "I'm ready for you, Father!
I won't run away again! For the breaking of Amanda's bond,
for the blood of my mother Bantrobel, for the crown of Elfhame
Ultramar, I challenge you!" "Oh
dear," sighed Kelerison, apparently much dis- tressed.
"And here I left my sword in my Sunday pants. Now what
did I pack in this suit?" He made a great business of patting
down his pockets until he slipped a hand inside the jacket.
A mottled sphere of green and gold—a cat's eye marble an inch
in diameter—twinkled beneath his fingers. "Ah! Not a sword,
but it will have to serve." He flicked it into the garden. The
marble described a high, narrow arc in the sun, and dribbled
to a halt at Cass's feet. It lay still a moment, then began
to turn faster and faster, filaments of gold whirling out from
it, a spiral galaxy in small. The threads of gold steamed up,
caught one to the next, twined, wove themselves into a gyrating
pillar tinged with green. "Boo,"
said Kelerison, and the green and golden light flattened
down into a cranky dragonet the size of a Labrador retriever.
The reptile spat fire with no great accuracy and let loose a
croaking roar that broke on the bass note. It
wasn't very impressive, as dragons went. Sandy had seen
better—or worse—in her time. She was about to ask Kel- erison
whether that was the best he could do when she saw that the
King of Elfhame Ultramar had done well enough to suit his purposes. Cass
was on his knees, sword tossed aside, cowering behind
his flimsy shield. She could hear the sound of dry sobs and see
his whole body shaking uncontrollably. "But
it's a lousy dragon!" she protested. "A
pitiful specimen," Kelerison agreed. He spared a scornful
glance at his son. "I seem to collect pitiful speci- mens." "Cass!"
Amanda was at Sandy's back, trying to get the elfin
prince to look up. "Cass, it's only a little one! It's more afraid
of you than you are of—" She tried to push past Sandy. Kelerison
smiled. "Back!"
Sandy dug in her heels and fended off Amanda. 78
Esther M. Friesner "Can't
you see that's what he wants to happen? For you to go out of
the house so he can grab you?" "Alas."
The King of Elfhame Ultramar shrugged his perfectly
tailored shoulders. "Discovered." Sandy
ignored him. "You stay right in there," she told Amanda,
and yanked an umbrella from the porcelain stand be- side
the door. Kelerison made no attempt to impede her as she flounced
past him, down the steps. The
dragonet had lost interest in Cass and was rooting up the
tulip beds when Sandy whacked him in the sheave hole with
the umbrella handle. The beast hissed steam and took off for the
high country. "There,
that's taken—" Sandy
didn't even have time to dust off her hands when the
screech of brakes from the street and a meaty thud made her
flinch. A car door opened and slammed, and the voice of a
harassed motorist came wafting over the hedge: "What the hell
did I hit? A fucking porcupine?" "You
see, dear lady"—Kelerison's mellifluous voice oozed
condescension—"it is unwise to defy me. That was but a
sample of what I can do." "Some
sample. Your pet dragon gets taken out by the first
car up the block. My client and I are not exactly trembling in our
boots." "But
my son is. I have never cared for grand displays of power,
though my lady Bentrobel has always been at odds with me
there. I find them wasteful. Magic, like much else, should be
conserved against true need. I prefer to use just enough power
to get the job done. In this case, my goal is to recover strayed
property. There's no need for me to do anything spec- tacular
. . . yet." "Property!"
Sandy leveled the umbrella at Kelerison's nose.
"Amanda Taylor is not your property!" She flung the bumbershoot
down and linked her arm under Cass's, hoisting him up.
The prince was still shaking badly when she dragged him
past his father and shoved him back into the shelter of Amanda's
house. From the threshold she thundered, "You may be the
King of Elfhame Ultramar, but you're in Connecticut now,
brother, and this is America!" Kelerison
twiddled his forefinger and Sandy's clothing was
transformed into a Las Vegas overkill-couture version of the
Statue of Liberty, complete with red-white-and-blue-span- gled
pasties and a torch full of sparklers. Sandy's mouth opened and
closed indignantly several times before she kicked the door ELF
DEFENSE 79 viciously
to shut out the sound of the King of Elfhame Ultra- roar
having the best laugh he'd enjoyed in centuries. Chapter
Nine: Grounds
for Dhorc c ^WMiere,
there," Davina said gently, passing Cass a * cup
of tea liberally dosed with brandy. She and Amanda
had been trying to cajole him into good humor for a quarter
of an hour. The elfin prince sat between them on the sofa
and refused comfort. "Anyone might've reacted so on seeing
a true dragon in broad daylight." "No,
no, not when it was such a puny thing." Cass shook his
head miserably. "There were always at least three or four
that size mucking about under my mother's throne; common
household pests. Her youngest flower maidens would shoo
them out before high court began, and nip their tails when they
didn't run away fast enough. A mortal was able to dis- patch
it!" His hand swept toward Sandy, who was ensconced in an
armchair, huddling under a sheet thoughtfully fetched by Amanda.
Though Kelerison had cleared off the property, his departure
had not restored her original clothing. "Actually
I think it was a Mercedes," Sandy said, "That sounded
like Fred Morris's voice, and if the dragon dented his bumper
enroute to its eternal rest, he's going to be pissed." Her
mouth twitched. "What I wouldn't give to be there when he
tries explaining it to his insurance company." "It's
no use." Cass's head drooped. "My father's right. I'm a
coward. I've always been one, and I'll be one until the end of
time." "You're
not." Amanda stroked Cass's silver-gilt hair, "I
won't let you say that. Who made it possible for Jeff and me to
escape Kelerison? You risked everything for us. A cow- ard
wouldn't do that. A coward cares only for himself. All the happiness
I ever knew with Jeff was thanks to you." Cass
looked away. Sandy
plucked burnt-out spariders from her hair one by one. 80
Esther M. Friesner "Cass,
right now I don't care whether your father thinks you're the
Queen of the May. We need your assessment of him more than his of
you, and you're not going to give us accurate information if you're
all curled up into a tight little ball of self-pity. So you fell to
pieces over a midget Godzilla. Big deal! You should see me when I
unearth a nest of worms in the garden. And God forbid anyone
should see Lionel come face-to-face with a cockroach. Ev- eryone's
got his little squeamish point. Yours is dragons." Davina
rested her hand on his shoulder. "I still sleep with a
wee light shining, against the bogles." "What
you've got is"— Sandy searched the air for the proper
term—"Dracophobia gravis. Nothing therapy won't cure if
you want to get rid of it. But in the meantime, don't let simple
fear of dragons cripple your life." There
was a new hope in the elfin prince's face. "You mean .
. .I'm not a coward after all?" "Rest
easy. You're just a neurotic like the rest of us." "Praise
the Powers!" He took the cup Davina offered and
drank it off. "Now,
let's see where we stand." Sandy clasped the bloodstone
as if for luck or inspiration, and not for the last time.
"You've been saying that I'm 'protected' by this. Pro- tected
how? From what?" "The
same way that Cass and I—and Jeffy too—are pro- tected
by these." Amanda opened one button of her blouse to show
Sandy the symbol she wore. A quick glance in Cass's direction
showed that his was back around his neck. "It's a rune of
ancient power to ward off the lesser mischiefs of the elvenkind
and their kindred." Davina
leaned toward Cass for a closer look at his. Sandy caught
herself wondering whether the Welsh girl didn't linger a bit
longer than need be to study the silver tangle the elf-prince wore.
"Ah, I think I've seen like marks on age-old stones near Caer
Mab. Holy stones, we sometimes called them." "Lesser
mischiefs." Sandy frowned. "That doesn't sound
like much protection." "It
covers every eventuality short of outright combat," Cass
snapped. "Combat, and all the formalities it entails, isn't something
my folk enter into lightly. We can do more harm than
you'd care to imagine with our lesser mischiefs." "You
needn't sound so damned proud of it," Sandy re- torted.
"How about abduction? Does that come under the head- ing of
lesser mischiefs? Can Kelerison just up and grab you, Amanda?" ELF
DEFENSE 81 "Not
while I am in my own home, unless he's invited to
cross the threshold." "Aha!
So I was right." "And
not if he ever wants to carry me over the border into
the Elfhame Ultramar again." "Which
is exactly what he wants," Cass growled. "It won't
be a triumph for Father until he can show his court the willing
captive recaptured. Unless she gives her consent, by word or
sign, she'd be worth no more to him than a change- ling." "The
Pair Folk are famous for tricking mortals into con- sent,"
Davina put in. She averted her eyes from Cass's cool gaze
and added, "Often a kiss was the sign." "But
he could whisk you off to somewhere like—oh— Poughkeepsie,
for example?" Sandy asked. "Poughkeepsie?"
Amanda had to laugh. "What would possess
Kelerison to journey there?" "Maybe
he'd got a Vassar giri on the side. Maybe he's visiting
relatives. Maybe he wants to buy an IBM computer so the
Tooth Fairy can run a spreadsheet, how should I know? It was
just an example. My point is, if he can snatch you away by
magic, he might pick some desolate spot as journey's end and use
it to break your spirit, threaten to leave you there unless
you agree to return to Elfhame Ultramar with him." Amanda
was still smiling at the idea until Sandy added, "Or he
might take your son." Amanda's
hand flew to her mouth. Cass put his arm around
her protectively. "It's all right, Amanda," he reassured 5 her. To Sandy he said, "You're right.
Nothing could prevent my
father from taking the boy; nothing in the realm of magic. He
could even transport the child to Elfhame Ultramar, if he so
chose. The symbol will not save Jeffy from that. He is young enough
to be brought into the elfin halls without his agree- ment." 'i. "Why does his age matter?" "Have
you heard of changelings? Mortal children spir- ited
away and replaced by one of our own?" "Good
Lord, yes," Sandy said. "But I never believed it." "And
I never saw the sense of it," Davina added. "Why should
the Fair Folk want to trade their own children for human ones?" "The
elvenkind seldom indulge the custom," Cass ex- plained.
"But we are only one of the Five Peoples of the Air. 82 Esther M. Friesner Water
sprites and the Winged Ones too prefer to raise their own
babies, but the People of the .Darkness—goblins, brown- ies,
trolls, karkers, and that crowd—make the exchange often; for a
good reason. Have you ever tried to housebreak a kar- ker?" "The
pleasure's been denied me. Water sprites. Winged Ones,
People of the Darkness, elves . . . That's four. You mentioned
the Five Peoples of the Air, Cass." The
elfin prince was grim. "The People of Blood make five. I
wish they did not." "How
old does a child have to be before he's safe?" "When
they reach puberty, the Fair Folk can't touch them,"
Amanda said. "I
don't like this." Cass frowned in concentration. "If Kelerison
can steal your son—or my daughter, because I'm helping
you—he's got too big a trump card in his hand." Cass
came near and took Sandy's hands in his own. "He will
never dare. If he does, he knows that I will kill him." Sandy
did not like the way Cass's eyes glowed when he said
that. She tried to withdraw her hands, but he wasn't letting go.
Like father, like son. The tag kept running through her head.
Her voice was hoarse when she said, "I'd better get home
and start work on the case. I'll have to do some research. I—I'd
appreciate it if you could lend me something to wear, Amanda." "Of
course." Amanda brought her a raincoat while Dav- ina
went to get Ellie out of Jeffy's room. As Sandy slipped it on,
Amanda said, "Thank you. Sandy. What you're doing for Jeffy
and me—" "Nothing's
done. " To herself, she thought. Why is this woman
thanking me? What in heaven's name good can I do her,
really? Mortal law against a creature of magic? We're tilting
at dreams. She made herself smile. "I mean, nothing's done
yet. But it won't take long. You're a free woman, and we're
going to make Kelerison know it." Davina
brought a very sulky Ellie back into the room. "Jeffy
fibbed. Wasn't any dragon egg in his room, just an old turkey
egg, and that was hollow." Cass
gave the child his hand. "I'll tell you a story about a
dragon on the way home. Will that make you happy?" Ellie
gave him a penetrating stare. "Tell it first." "Wait
a minute, we don't need you to walk us—" Cass
cut off Sandy's protest. "I would feel better if I saw you
safely home, and I'm sure my ... mother agrees." ELF
DEFENSE 83 Amanda
squeezed Sandy's arm. "He's right. Let him take
you home. You don't know Kelerison." "What
I know, I don't like. If you insist. . ." Sandy thought
she caught the flicker of a sly smile on Cass's lips, but when
she looked him full in the face, he was all sobriety. As the
four of them walked down the streets of Godwin's Corners, he told
Ellie the promised dragon story and seemed to be com- pletely
indifferent to both Sandy and Davina. Then
they were home. So was
Lionel. "Cass Taylor, I hope you're here with an
excuse for missing class." Lionel flung open the front door while
Sandy was still jiggling the key in the lock. His reading glasses
had slid down his nose and his dark hair was as rumpled as his
shirt. Sandy read all the earmarks of a rough day in the trenches
of Academe. "Yes,
sir. Oh, yes, sir, I do. I mean, I am." Cass was seventeen
again, and perhaps a shade younger. You could al- most
hear his knees knocking together as he confronted an an- gry
teacher. Now that Sandy thought of it, she couldn't recall any boy
of Cass's supposed years who acted half so skittish, awkward,
and desperate to please adults. He's so
blaringly harmless. It's not natural. But it's damned
good protective coloration. It caters to every adult's dearest
fantasies about how they wish their teenagers would behave,
so they don't question a good thing too closely. Nice move,
Cass. "Cass's
little brother had an accident at school and his mother
couldn't come for him," Sandy explained smoothly. Lionel
readjusted his spectacles. "What are you doing in that
raincoat?" "Avoiding
arrest." Sandy dropped the coat. Ellie shrieked
with delight at Mommy's spangled splendor. "Good
Lord!" Lionel yanked her into the house, the others
coming after. He shut and bolted the door, then de- manded,
"Have you really lost your—get away from that open window!—mind?
" "Lionel,
dear," Sandy said slowly, holding her hus- band's
eyes with her own, "something new has been added to Godwin's
Comers. Let me see, how can I put this? Darling, do you
remember how you and I first met?'' The
blood left Lionel's face. He tried to speak, but no words
came. "You
see, Cass?" Sandy said, "You're not the only one who
suffers from Dracophobia gravis. " 84
Esther M. Priesner "Is
that how you met?" Cass's eyebrows rose. "Against a
dragon? You and . . . him?" Sandy
had heard the same scorn in Kelerison's voice when
he'd learned she was a lawyer. She didn't like it any better
when it came from his son and was aimed at her hus- band. "I'll
tell you all about it sometime." Every word was frigid.
"For the moment, all you need to know is that Lionel- Professor
Walters—and I have had some previous experience with
the unearthly." "You,
yes." Cass stared at the bloodstone, and a good deal
more. "But—" Lionel
whipped one of Sandy's own coats out of the hall closet
and draped it over her, glaring at his student. "What business
is it of yours, Taylor?" His hands remained on San- dy's
shoulders and he pulled her back against his chest. Cass
returned Lionel's hard look. He was no longer play- ing at
being the dream-perfect, impossibly docile seventeen- year-old.
Though his features remained the same, something intangible
about him seemed to take on the privileged mantle of
years. "Since Sandy has seen fit to tell me that there is more to your
past life than I thought, allow me to admit you to my confidence
as well. Professor Walters. And the first thing you should
know is that I prefer not to be called by a name that isn't
mine." "Now
look, Cass—" "Cassiodoron.
Prince Cassiodoron, Professor. " Cass
let every human vestige fall away. He did not put on
armor for his silent revelation, or even a tunic of nixie- woven
watersilk. Nothing wrought by men or elvenkind hid his body
from full view. Davina gave a little gasp, and even Sandy heard
herself draw a long, deep breath of awe to see so much naked
beauty. Lionel's
hands felt cold, even through the heavy wool of the
coat. It took Sandy several moments before she realized that
they were a dead weight on her shoulders. She touched them,
and found them immobile. She dipped slightly and stepped
out from under their empty grasp. Lionel's
eyes were fixed on the wall opposite. Davina and
Ellie stood in similarly rigid attitudes, trapped in the chill hold of
a spell. Their skins were hard and shone with the se- migloss
of mannequins, the minutes petrifying over them. "Don't
be afraid. Sandy." Cass's voice was in her ear. ELF
DEFENSE 85 "They're
all right. I wouldn't harm any of your folk for the throne
of Old Elfhame itself." "Then
what have you done to them? Why?" She rounded on him,
fists up. He only smiled at her within a cocoon of opalescent
light. She knew then that she would never touch him if
he did not wish it. Her hands slowly came down. "Let them
go." "Soon."
The rainbow aura faded from him. He was still unbearably
fair to see, lovely as only the truly alien can be when it
leaves all mortal things—the beautiful and the ugly alike—equally
ordinary to the eye. He extended one beckoning hand to
her almost languidly, as if his mind were on something else
entirely. Her own arms rose with similar independent movement
and she stepped into his embrace. The
garish costume his father had given her melted into a robe
of translucent green silk, cool as the water of a mountain freshet.
His mouth, when it covered hers, was honey sweet. When he
permitted the kiss to end and she looked at his face, it was
neither young nor old, as she and her race could reckon such
things. No matter how many times he would put on his mortal
appearance afterward, this was the face she would have before
her eyes, his true seeming. She
drew back from him, breaking the enchanted hold of his
eyes. "No ... no, you had no right to do that." "I
know." There was no triumph in his expression. "It was
base of me, but I had to do it. You would never have allowed
it on your own, and that kiss ... I could have com- manded
more. I know that I desire more. Will you thank me format?" "For
what?" "I
knew you wouldn't understand." "It
wouldn't matter to you if I did," she said. "Would it?"
He shook his head. "I thought not. I'm only ... a mortal. You use
your powers over us just because you can." "If
you had such powers, you would not use them?" "Not
for something like this." The name she thought she
would never speak aloud again to another soul was on her lips.
"Rimmon never did. He used the strength he had to fight what
was evil, not to add to it." "And
you see my love as evil?" "If
you must compel me to love you, then—your love isn't
love, and the evil is yourself. And Kelerison's, for never having
taught you any differently." Cass
pulled back at the sound of his father's name as if 86
Esther M. Friesner from a
slap. His eyelids lowered. "A point. A sharp one. My father
doesn't know what he'll have to face with you, my lady. With
all your barbs, you can't convince me to stop loving you, wanting
you, but I will concede this: I swear by the sacred stones
of Old Elfhame never more to use my magic to gain the smallest
token of your affection. Oh, don't think I'm giving up!
I'll have you. But it will be love willingly given, on youi part.
Are you content?" "Yes.
As soon as you add a promise .not to use your magic
that way on any other mortals." The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar made an incredulous face.
"Is that all? Well, to please you, I'll swear to that as well.
Will you tell me why I must?" Sandy's
teeth flashed. "Call it part of my retainer fee And
heaven knows, someone's got to teach you some manners or
you'll never get a date for the senior prom. Now please defrost
my family and get me into some normal suburban clothes.
Lionel and I have a lot to talk about. He'll be a big help to
us, you'll see." "I
could almost think he was a serious rival." Cass cocked
his head at Sandy's unmoving husband. "Hm,"
she returned, noncommittally. The
elfin prince gestured, and he became Cass Taylor in the
same breath that restored the three frozen mortals to life. Sandy's
instantaneous hair-crisping scream nearly refroze them all. "This
is your idea of normal suburban clothing?" She spread
her arms so that all could see the ballooning muu-muu she
wore, flamingos and alligators in aerobic suits rioting across the
material. "That's
my idea of an improvement," said Cass. Davina
mumbled something in Welsh. "What?" Sandy barked. "The
small revenges of Elfhame take strange form." Chapter
Ten: You
Won't E^en Know I'm Lionel
was waiting for her when she pulled into the driveway.
"Any trouble in New Haven?" he asked. "Not
a hitch." Sandy slammed the car door after getting a
large, black book out of the backseat. "In the papers, I called him
Thomas Keller—the name he's registered under at the Sil- ver
Swan Inn—but I tacked on his real name as an a.k.a. just to make
sure: Kelerison, Rex Elfhame Ultramaris. Anything sounds
legitimate in Latin. Let the court think he's a nut case. How
about here?" "No
problems. Ellie got a little fractious about wearing her
protective pendant, but Davina reasoned her into it; said Barbie
and the Rockers all wear necklaces just like it. Ellie claims
the iron wire's too itchy." He scratched his own chest through
his rugby shirt. "I kind of agree with her. Is there such a
thing as an allergy to magic?" "Don't
be silly." "Hey,
you're the woman who christened Dracophobia gravis.
Maybe I've got . . . eczema elficus?" "Lionel
..." "Okay,
okay." He lowered his voice and added, "With or
without a name, Cassiodoron makes me sick." "My,
my, do I hear the jolly green-eyed beast on the prowl?" "You
told me he's after you. How do you expect me to feel?"
Lionel's brow furrowed. "I don't like the act he puts me
through every day in class. Sandy. He's taunting me. Swear to God,
the little creep's been behaving like even more of a klutz
than before, especially when he knows I'm watching. I don't
want to play 'Our Little Secret' with him. And when we run our
regular game—" "Don't
tell me he's been playing an elf?" Lionel
touched a finger to the tip of his nose. ' 'And win- ning by
so damn much that he leaves the rest of us gasping. He
makes a big deal out of it all being the luck of the roll, but then he
looks right at me and . . ."Abruptly, Lionel hugged Sandy
close. She could feel his arms shake with the intensity of his
grip on her. 87 88 Esther M. Friesner She
tried to distract him. "Did Amanda call?" "Every
fifteen minutes since I've been home." He re- laxed a
little. "She really seems to think what you're doing— filing
divorce proceedings and all—will exorcise this elf-king. She's
probably haunting her phone. Are you going to call her now?" "I
suppose I should. Here, earn your keep." She shoved the
book at him.
, Lionel
hefted it experimentally. "Doing a little light reading?
What is this?" '
'Black's Law Dictionary. I got an older edition cheap at the
Yale Co-op. I figured that while I was in the neighborhood, I might
as well see about adding to my law library, pitiful though
it is." "You
can buy more books when you settle this case." Lionel
chuckled. "What kind of alimony can you ask the King of
Elfhame Ultramar to pay? Ten percent off the top of the pixie
dust trade? A cut of toadstool rentals to leprechauns?" Sandy
wasn't laughing. "What am I doing this for, Li- onel?
How far is the joke going to go? Have you ever heard Cass
talk about his father?" "I'm
too young to listen to gutter talk." "I
mean it. Cass has magic—you've seen it—but he re- ally is
just a boy by their system. His father is an adult, and a king,
with a ruler's magical powers to command. What could he do
if he felt like it? To Amanda? To Jeffy?" "To
us?" Lionel asked it for her. He put one arm around her,
cradling the law book in the the crook of the other. They walked
into the house. "He hasn't done anything yet." "What
does that prove? He could be toying with us. I feel
like I'm acting in a farce. I go into New Haven; I file a divorce
complaint for a woman who was bom over two hun- dred
years ago; I file it against a being to whom two hundred years
is an afternoon; I call it divorce because I don't know what
else to call it, but they were never married." She sat at the
kitchen table and rested her head in her hand. "No?"
Lionel was genuinely surprised. He set the law book
down in front of her and put the kettle on. "You
didn't know? Kelerison's wife is one of his own kind:
Queen Bantrobel. She's Cassidoron's mother." Lionel
clattered around with the tea things. "I'm no law- yer,
Sandy, but if Amanda never was Kelerison's wife—and forget
about the problem of getting the elf-king to show up in ELF
DEFENSE 89 court
in the first place—how can a divorce do anything to help her?" Sandy
sighed. "Sometimes you build a case on a little evidence
and a lot of wanting." "What
about when there's no evidence?" "There
is." A folded sheet of letter paper fanned from her
hand to his. Beneath the logo of the Silver Swan Inn ("Godwin's
Comers on the Green Since 1805") was a lengthy message
in an ornate copperplate hand. Lionel read it care- fully,
and when he was done, he and the teakettle simultane- ously
released a long, slow whistle. "
'. . . endured your insults and threats for far too long, out of
a misplaced tolerance for mortal foibles. I expected com- mon
sense to assert itself, that you would tire of your silly game. I
have watched your comings and goings in ways you can
never imagine, waiting. At first I told myself that it was only a
woman's pastime, for lack of anything truly productive to
occupy your—' Jesus, Sandy, don't kill him; he's got a rotten
kid to bring up." "Ha-ha.
Read on." "
'Now I see that you mean to see this charade through to the
end, even to entering my name on the documents of your mortal
courts of law. I warn you, if you remain bound to this foolish
course of self-destruction, I will see to it that you regret it.
Amanda is nothing to you. My son is less than nothing. Renounce
them while you can. Share their folly and you shall share
their punishment.' " Lionel refolded the paper. "And they
say the art of letter writing is dead. What's this evidence of,
besides terminal elvish snotitude?" "It's
what's kept me working for Amanda when every cell of
my brain's screaming for me to stop, to think, to see that
I'm wasting my time. Don't you see, Lionel?" She took the
letter back and waved it under his nose. "Can't you smell it? All
this blustering, all this posturing, all these dire warnings . . .
He's afraid! Kelerison, King of Elfhame Ultramar, is afraid
of me, of what I'm doing! If he weren't, would he be trying
to frighten me off? No! He'd just sit back and laugh, then
reach out and do whatever the hell he wanted with Amanda.'' Lionel
turned off the kettle and poured steaming water into
the cups. "I think you're right. Maybe you aren't wasting your
time with this case. But if Kelerison is that scared ..." He
looked troubled. "Yes?" 90
Esther M. Friesner "Shouldn't
we be a little scared too?" The
phone rang before Sandy could answer. "That's got to be
Amanda. Again. I'll get it," she said. She was gone from the
room for half an hour. When she returned, her tea was cold and her
face would have made Cassandra of Troy beg for Ad- vanced
Foreboding lessons. "That
was my mother." "7" < "She's
coming here tomorrow. She wants me to meet her for
lunch. She's had a simply delightful letter from a per- fectly
charming gentleman who's heard wonderful things about her
professional reputation." "Your
mother's little hobby? She's a Bright Choice Girl, God
help us. She does everything but cure cancer by changing the way
a person color-coordinates his wardrobe. Who'd call that a
profession?" "And
so," Sandy forged on, "he insists that she and no other
is going to handle his case, transportation paid and order guaranteed
in advance. You can guess how thrilled he was to leam
that she had relatives in Godwin's Comers. It's just ex- actly
midway between New York and where he lives, and he was
going to be meeting with a client there anyway, what an amazing
coincidence, so why don't they get together at the Silver
Swan Inn." Her teeth clenched. "I'll kill him." "You
mean the King of Elfhame Ultramar . . .?" "—is
going to get his colors done by my mom." Kelerison
smiled his most disarming smile as he raised Mrs.
Horowitz's hand to his lips. Smartly turned out in a trim brown
herringbone suit, his golden hair tastefully threaded with silver
and the skin of his high-boned face lined just enough to be
attractively craggy, the elf-king was every older woman's beau
ideal. Sandy's mother giggled like a bubblegum-rock fan, though
toward the end she tried to turn it into a throaty laugh. Sandy
made a pained face, which went unnoticed. "I
can't express my gratitude sufficiently, Mrs. Horo- witz,
for your consenting to travel all this way just to accom- modate
me." Mrs.
Horowitz made deprecating noises. "I would have come
all the way to your place of work, Mr. Keller, if you'd have
preferred. Business is business. / take my career seri- ously."
She shot a look at Sandy, but her daughter prudently had
established eye contact with the life-sized wooden swan ELF
DEFENSE 91 decoy
sailing over the inn's public-room hearthstone. "And after
that nattering letter you sent me, I couldn't do less." "Madame
is gracious. Shall we go in to lunch?" He offered
her his arm, which Mrs. Horowitz latched on to like an anorexic
lamprey. "Catch
you later. Mom," Sandy said. "I don't want to be the
fifth wheel at a business meeting." "But
you must join us," Kelerison said suavely. "I in- sist.
How often does a man of my years get to boast that he squired
two such lovely young ladies at the same time?" Mrs.
Horowitz had mastered the whiskey laugh by this time,
and she loosed it on an undeserving world. "Mr. Keller, if
there were more gentlemen like you, we wouldn't need an Equal
Rights Amendment." "There
aren't many like him," Sandy mumbled. "You can bet
on that." "Don't
swallow your words, Sandra," Mrs. Horowitz rapped
out briskly. "If you have something worth saying, say it so
that we can all hear." To Kelerison she added, "You try and try
with your children, but it never ends, does it?" Sandy
privately agreed that it went on forever. She trailed into
the dining room in the frothy wake of her mother and the King of
Elfhame Ultramar. An
iron-grip rapport was welded into place between Mrs. Horowitz
and Kelerison before the second round of G&Ts had been
cleared away. Sandy poked at a rose-colored abomination of
shaved ice, tequila, and smooshed strawberries while her luncheon
companions discussed children: King Lear Didn't Know
the Half of It. "At
least your daughter can be said to be settled in life. Somewhat,"
Kelerison said. "Correct me if I am wrong. She has a
nice house right here in Godwin's Comers—" "It
would be nicer if she kept it clean, but you know these
young women today. Dusting isn't relevant, and waxing the
kitchen floor isn't fulfilling. If the board of health ever checked
up on them, then you'd see fulfillment." "And
she has a husband who's doing well—" Mrs.
Horowitz sniffed. "A teacher. He could do better. But I
never say a word. It's not my business what he does with his
life. Not one word. Such a sweet boy Lionel is, too. The things
he puts up with ..." Sandy
stabbed her swizzle stick into the pink slush in her glass
and told herself it was Kelerison's heart. "Then
there's her child—" 92
Esther M. Priesner "An
angel. And I'm not just saying that because I'm Ellie's
grandma." Kelerison
raised his glass. "I believe that, Mrs. Horo- witz;
though anything's easier to believe than the fact that a woman
who looks like you is a grandmother already." "Sandy
was in a hurry," Mrs. Horowitz said, after the correct
amount of oh-get-along-with-you-now tittering. Sandy's
chair scraped backward from the table. "I really have to
be going. ..." "Sandra,
sit. " Sandy sat. "Isn't that just like a child? Hasn't
touched her drink, and completely forgot she ordered lunch,
and yet whoops, tally-ho, off she goes. Where on earth do you
have to be this very minute? Not that I'd be surprised to hear
you'd scheduled something right on top of your own mother.
God knows, Mr. Keller, I try not to intrude—young couples
today love impromptu entertaining so long as it's not a blood
relative; then it's intruding—but you'd think I was coming
all the way up here from New York, through all that terribly
exhausting traffic, every other day and twice on Sun- days
from the way my own daughter can't seem to wait to get our
visits over with." Sandy
sank lower in her chair and took a long pull on her
Montezuma's Lady. "I don't have any appointments, Mother.
My mistake." "Sandra,
darling, didn't I give you a nice Gucci appoint- ment
book for your birthday? If you'd look at it, you wouldn't be
flying off in all directions at once. Don't you have it with you?"
Sandy's negative reply was met by a heave of the ma- ternal
bosom. "I'm not surprised. Not in the least. It was only bought
at Bloomingdale's. Not on sale, either; full price. And what I
would've heard if I'd have given you a nice blouse or some
perfume instead. 'Mom, I'm a career woman! Mom, why
don't you ever give me something I can use in my pro- fession?'
My Sandra's a lawyer, you know," she confided in Kelerison. "Really."
He sipped his drink, rainbow eyes fixed on Sandy
over the glass's rim. "Where
are you keeping that appointment book, Sandra? No,
never mind, don't tell me. You've either lost it in the hodgepodge
you call a desk or it's still in its box on the hall table.
The day you use it will probably be the day you write me a
thank-you note for it." Sandy
stopped playing with her drink and disposed of it in one
desperate gulp, then flagged the waitress for a refill. ELF
DEFENSE 93 Mrs.
Horowitz made an offhand comment about too many drinks
before five being bad for girls whose complexions are sallow
to start with, then leaned across the table to implore, "Do
your children give you any pleasure at all, Mr. Keller?" "Not
recently." Sandy's
lunch passed in a pink tequila fog while her mother
and Kelerison commiserated on the shortcomings of their
respective offspring. Through the pleasant buzzing in her ears,
Sandy became marginally aware of the fact that Kelerison was
speaking of having two sons; not just Cass, but Jeffy too was
mentioned. Mrs.
Horowitz brought out the swatches at the same time that the
mobcapped waitress wheeled around the dessert trol- ley.
The King of Elfhame Ultramar ordered strawberries and schlag
for the table while Mrs. Horowitz segued into her Bright Choice
spiel. Sandy goggled at the plate of strawberries in front
of her. A chorus line of Montezuma's Ladies did the jarabe
tapatio across her line of sight while she valiantly tried to keep
lunch from rising to the occasion. She came groggily to her
feet. "I
really ought to be going. ..." "Nonsense,
Sandra. Sit down and have some coffee. Black."
Her mother's waspish tone and her own lack of intes- tinal
fortitude made Sandy's legs fold obediently. "I'm sure Mr.
Keller would like a younger woman's opinion on which Life
Direction Spectrum looks best on him. We always get outside
input, Mr. Keller, so our clients never have to have second
thoughts about whether they were railroaded into a de- cision
by a pushy consultant." "Pushy,
Mrs. Horowitz?" Kelerison adjusted the set of the
mauve swatch currently draping his chest. "You?" His eyelashes
were thick and black as the bristles on a mascara brush,
and he could bat them without looking a whit less mas- culine. ' 'What
do you think, Sandra? With that fair skin and hair I'd say
he's a definite East, although those eyes ..." She removed
the mauve sample and tried a turquoise one on him for
effect. "Now you look like the classic North type, except . . .
Mr. Keller, you have the most perplexing eyes." She plucked
at the swatch coquettishly. "They make me want to change
your Life Direction from one minute to the next." "Ah,
Mrs. Horowitz, your daughter is already seeing to -that." "What?"
Mrs. Horowitz's hands dropped into her lap. 94
Esther M. Priesner "My
Life Direction, as you say, has certainly been changed.
My children may not be all I'd like, but I had hoped to see
them occasionally. Thanks to your daughter's efforts, that
won't be the case much longer." Mrs.
Horowitz's flinty stare slewed from Kelerison, no- ble and
heavy-hearted, to her daughter, tiddlywinked to the gills.
"Sandra. . ." Kelerison's
hand closed on Mrs. Horowitz's. "Please, Mrs.
Horowitz; when I asked to see you today, I never knew that
your daughter was that Sandra Horowitz. It is such a corn mon
name, n'est-ce pas?" "Oui,
" Mrs. Horowitz replied in stony French. She had stopped
shooting eye daggers at her child and escalated to tac- tical
nukes. "It
was just a name on some . . . very painful papers." Kelerison
bowed his head and shaded his eyes with one hand.
"She's only doing her job. I suppose you ought to be proud
of her. If I were thinking clearly, I never would have mentioned
the divorce at all, but when I saw her, when I learned she was
a lawyer, when I put two and two together, when I think of
never seeing dear little Jeffy again—" He choked nicely.
"I shouldn't have brought up the subject." Sandy
was trying not to bring up anything else. She hadn't
a prayer of mounting a decent self-defense when her mother
went for the kill. "You
are handling this gentleman's divorce?" "Oh,
she's not interested in my side of it at all," Kel- erison
said meekly. "Don't trouble her." "What's
this about his never seeing his children again? Sandra,
stop turning green this instant. I want an answer." Sandy
gave her peristaltic process a severe reprimand, swallowed
hard, and was at last able to reply, "He can see them if
they want to see him." "Amanda
convinced the older boy to run away with her when
Jeffy was just a baby," Kelerison slipped in gracefully. "Cass
is a teenager. It's a very difficult age, especially when you're
dealing with a parent of the same sex." Mrs.
Horowitz's mouth grew small and hard as a nut as she
stared at her daughter and thought back over the years to the truth
of this. "He's
a very romantic boy, and he always was readier to
believe Amanda's side of things. Freud was right. I hoped for a
reconciliation, but by the time I traced them here, Amanda ELF
DEFENSE 95 had
already made your daughter's acquaintance and ..." Kel- erison
shrugged, his eyes artfully moist. The
strawberries were rubbery, the schlag a puddle of curds,
and the early diners just starting to be seated before Mrs. Horowitz
finished with Sandy. She only paused long enough to
assure "Mr. Keller" that he was one of the rare North-East blends
and to take his order for a Bright Choice Life Direction Spectrum
Wardrobe Compass Computer Kit. The King of Elfhame
Ultramar discreetly paid the check and absented him- self
from the table while the harangue continued. Only
the thought of driving back to New York in the dark
made Mrs. Horowitz call a temporary truce. "I'll be ex- pecting
your call when you've come to your senses and con- vinced
Mr. Keller's wife to stop being silly." She rose grandly from
the table. "Or I'll call you." Sandy
ordered a Coke to settle her various assaulted in- ternal
systems, and also to give her mother a good head start. She was
feeling a little better when she stepped out into the crisp
autumn air. "Sandra
..." Kelerison flowed from the shadows on the inn's
long porch. "That
was dirty pool. Your Majesty. How would you like it
if I called your mother in on this little mess?" "My
mother has passed into mythology. We don't see much of
each other. I warned you. Will you be sensible?" "WilJ
you tell my mommy on me again if I say no?" He gave
a short laugh. "In all the years of my exile, in every
conflict I have ever known, with every opponent I have ever
faced, I have never once had to repeat a battle gambit. And why
should I? A contest should be elegant as well as exciting.
It should not merely crush the loser, but glorify the victor." Sandy's
hand closed on the bloodstone. "Don't tell me the
story of your love life, 'Mr. Keller.' " He made
her a mocking bow. "My dear, for the duration of my
stay here, you may call me Thomas. For Thomas the Rhymer.
It's a pretty tale. He kissed our elfin queen and so became
her thrall for three years, though that was by the time of Old
Elfhame. Far more time had passed in the world above. When
his service was done, he found nothing of his old life, nothing
he had loved or known left. He thought he was doing a
brash, bold deed, to take that kiss from the elfin queen. He learned
that any mortal who tries to play the swaggering hero at our
expense soon pays quite a different reckoning." 96
Esther M. Priesner Sandy
felt the bloodstone pulse like a small heart in her hand. A
dear, lost voice whispered in her mind. Do not fea' him, my
lady. You have faced greater evils than mere pride and
ignorance. "Don't
worry, my lord king," she replied. "I won't be kissing
you." Kelerison
showed a wry smile. "Doubtless my son wil be
happy to hear that.'' Sandy
blushed a deep crimson that clashed with her red hair.
"I won't be kissing him, either." "A
fighter, are you?" Kelerison's smile twisted even more.
"Then you may win. Against him, I mean. Cassiodoron was
always faster with his feet than with his sword when a fighter
was about. He ran off shortly before Lord Syndovar was supposed
to put him through the combat trial of manhood. It didn't
take me long to wonder how much of his flight was for Amanda's
sake and how much for his own." An
invisible hand seized Sandy's chin. Kelerison chuck- led as
she tried to slap away what she could not see and only flailed
the air. His visible hands remained leaning on the porch rail
while Sandy's chin was forced up. "Yes,
a fighter," Kelerison said, gazing into her eyes at his
pleasure. "But why must you ally yourself with the losing side?
Use your talents of persuasion for me, Sandra Horowitz. Surely
you see that I will win in the end, and you would do very
well to be with me when I do." "If
you're so sure of victory, why do you need me?" Sandy
tried to jerk her chin free, but the unseen grip on it was
too strong. "A
whim. A wish to see whether this whole unpleasant affair
can be terminated more quickly with your help. I don't want to
keep Amanda in Elfhame Ultramar forever. There were simply
some . . . loose ends left there that I thought she ought to
resolve. Then she will be returned to this world, a free woman." "AndJeffy?" "Unlike
some of my subjects, I have no interest in keep- ing mortal
brats. Well, my lady? Will you aid me?" Cold
encircled Sandy's neck. The hand that clasped the bloodstone
pendant felt heavy strands overlay it. The King of Elfhame's
face rippled featureless and became a silver mirror that
let Sandy see the wealth of precious gems set in gold now hanging
in tiers of ruby, diamond, and sapphire from her neck. ELF
DEFENSE 97 Then
Kelerison's eyes floated above the reflection of her own, and his
thought was clear as if spoken aloud. This is
but a sample of how I reward those who serve me.
Well, my lady? What is your reply? Sandy
spat into the mirror. All the
elf-king's magic vanished. The chains were gone, the
grasp on her chin released, Kelerison was wearing his Thomas
Keller mask again. It was a harsh, ominous mask. "So
my son has found his equal in folly." Sandy
put on a chipper look. "Tsk. I'm sorry if my turn- down
was a little unpolished. Your Majesty. I'm new to the practice.
For months I haven't had one client, and suddenly I'm
deluged. But it wouldn't be ethical for me to change sides. You do
understand?" "I
understand that whether you persist in this or not, I will
have Amanda. If I can't convince you to abandon her cause
out of plain self-interest, I'll find others of your kind to convince
you for me." This
time Sandy's chin came up of her own volition. "If you
mean anyone in my house, they're all on my side." "I
envy you their loyalty. However, you mortals are strangely
interdependent beings, and there are more than just your
household members living in this town." A
hostile glint came into Sandy's eyes. "What are you going
to do?" "Make
a gift of Godwin's Comers to my subjects, sweet lady,
and sign every card with your name. And Amanda's. How
long do you think these simple people will be able to stand
all the lesser mischiefs of Faery before they beg—no, before
they order you to give up Amanda's case?" "Nobody
gives me orders." Sandy's hand tightened to a fist
around the bloodstone. "And in case you've forgotten, this is
America—don't you dare put me in that spangled outfit again,
you bastard!—and the last king who tried bullying us into
doing something we didn't want was George the Third. So you can
take your lesser mischiefs and—" Kelerison
twirled his little finger. A
whirlwind corkscrewed down the chimney of the Silver Swan,
tore shingles from the roof, leaped the porch railing, and
swept Sandy up into the air. The wildly tunneling wind dipped
and soared across the dusky town green, the houses and streets
below all a swirl, the early stars streaks of light to San- dy's
eyes. She was frightened too breathless to scream, and by the
time she had gathered enough breath for a hearty shriek, 98
Esther M. Friesner the mad
ride came to an end with the twister grazing the steep'e of the
Congregational church and dropping her off on the roor The air
beside her turned to tweed as Kelerison maten alized,
smugger than a spoiled cat, rump in the rain gutter ana feet
dangling over the edge. "Well, I see that that fascinatirg pendant
of yours doesn't interfere with transportation spells How
useful to know. I beg your pardon, my lady, but what were
you saying we could do with our lesser mischiefs?" With a
great effort to hold her hands steady. Sandy reached
into the pocket of her skirt and extracted a large en velope
folded into thirds. She passed this to Kelenson, who, with a
speculative quirk of the lips, opened it. His expression passed
from mild mirth to puzzlement to blackest anger as he read
the contents. "Now
you can ship me all the way to Peoria, if you're too
scared to face me here," Sandy said. "It won't make ary difference
where I am. The complaint's been filed, the process has
been manually delivered, as per Connecticut state law, and you,
sir"—she smiled stiffly to keep her teeth from chatter- ing—"have
been served." Kelerison's
shout of rage transformed him into a blazir.g fireball
that shot from the steeple across the greater part uf Godwin's
Comers. Peg Seymour was among the first of the rubbemeckers
who came running to the scene, only to find themselves
tapped for an impromptu rescue party After they got
Sandy safely down to earth. Peg used the considerable force of her
personality to dismiss the other gawpers, categorically forbidding
them to bother poor Mrs. Walters with any ques- tions.
She then insisted that Sandy come straight over to her house
for a calming cup of tea. It was
always more convenient to grill a guest in your own
home. The tea was no sooner out than Peg demanded what Sandy
was doing shooting off flares from atop the Congrega- tional
church. "I
had to get someone's attention if I was ever going to get
down, didn't I?" Sandy inquired innocently. "But
why did you go up there in the first place?" "It's
the best place in town for shooting off flares." Peg
grew suspicious. "Has your husband started you playing
that game too?" "Speaking
of my husband"—Sandy finished her tea—"I should
call home. May I use your phone?" "It's
in the kitchen, but so is my doggie. I'll just come along
to hold little Kwai-Chang Caine while you talk.'' ELF
DEFENSE 99 Sandy
wasn't too surprised when her hostess remained in the
kitchen, conveniently close to the telephone, the entire time she was
speaking to Lionel. As she did her best to calm her unnerved
husband, using terms too vague for Peg to get any- thing
juicy out of her eavesdropping, the inquisitive Miss Sey- mour
gave up all pretense of loitering just to keep her Shin Tzu in
check. Peg dropped the dog, who began to yap and run circles
around Sandy's feet while she spoke. The
kitchen phone hung on the wall and the wall where it hung
was lined with cabinets. Kwai-Chang Caine scrabbled in
faster and faster circles, his barks and snarls rising as he drummed
up courage for an attack on Sandy's ankles. Peg was playing
the indulgent mother, ignoring the more obnoxious be- havior
of her darling while she rinsed out the cups. Sandy had plugged
her ear with a finger trying to hear what Lionel was saying
over the Shih Tzu's canine tantrum. Neither
she nor Peg heard the kitchen cabinet door creak open.
Kwai-Chang Caine stopped yipping and concentrated on low
growls. Something hollow thunked onto the floor. Sandy and Peg
both glanced toward the sound at the same time. It was
Peg's new Preserv-a-Pak lettuce keeper, rolling across
the linoleum under its own power. The large pink plastic bowl
wobbled lazily along in a wide arc circumscribing the snarling
Shih Tzu. There wasn't room enough for it to make a full
circle, so when it came to the end of the arc, it simply backtracked
as if this were the most natural motion in the world for an
unabetted lettuce keeper. The second arc described less area
than the first, and the third less than the second. The lettuce
keeper was not just out for a jaunt; it was closing in on prey. "Sandy?
Sandy, are you still there? Sandy, what's hap- pening?"
Lionel got no answer. The rambling Preserv-a-Pak bowl
had mesmeric power that a cobra might covet. Sweat slicked
the handpiece of the telephone as Sandy watched the fur
rise on Kwai-Chang Caine's scruffy back. His growls dwin- dled to
whines. The bowl was rolling closer and closer to him with
each arc it completed. Suddenly,
the lettuce keeper sprang. It clamped down over
the tiny dog with a loud clop. Peg gasped and threw her- self
onto the bowl, but the moment she touched it, she gave a squeal
of pain and clutched her hand. It was dotted with a horseshoe
of bleeding pinpricks. Seated
cross-legged on top of the lettuce keeper was a wizened
brown creature with a needle-toothed smile that slit 100
Esther M. Friesner its
face from ear to pointed ear. "Ah, ah, ah!" It wiggled a stick
finger at Peg. "Not nice to disturb. Ask Amanda Taylor. She
will tell you what happens to naughty ladies who don't let brownies
feed in peace." "Feed?"
Peg's face contorted with anguish. The
brownie folded down its ears and tucked in the tips to shut
out the shrillness. "Oooh, so loud! Don't mind, lady, don't
mind. Soon we'll be done." The Preserv-a-Pak bowl burped
itself, which was a change from the usual. The brownie grinned.
"See? All done!" It disappeared. They
waited until Lionel showed up to get Sandy, then made
him be the one to lift the bowl. All that was left was Kwai-Chang
Caine's collar and license and an oak leaf scrawled with
the spidery words: GOOD DOG. The war
had begun. Chapter
Eleven: The
Siege of Godwin's Corners Cee-Cee
Godwin Haines stood at the top of the base- ment
stairs and called down to her husband, "Dwight, dear,
have you found the problem yet? The bake sale on the green's
tomorrow and you know I can't do anything with no water
in the house." "Glub,"
said Dwight, thrashing his legs in the waist- high
water. "Oh,
do be still, you graceless creature," the nixie pouted.
"A little water never hurt anybody." Dwight
thrashed his legs, though not out of any desire to
please. The supple water sprite had her legs wrapped around his
chest and was presently using both webby hands to keep his
head submerged. "Dwight?"
Cee-Cee caroled from above. "Dwight, I didn't
hear what you said. Dwight, do you want me to call the plumber?"
Her footsteps wandered to and from the basement door
several times, paused on the threshold, then made sharp, determined
echoes as she clomped down the steps. ELF
DEFENSE 101 Her
scream echoed through the very dimly lit basement, frightening
the nixie into a deep dive. She was no more than a flash
of light and shadow to Cee-Cee's eyes, soon ignored and dismissed
from mind in the presence of the great scream-in- spiring
disaster. Dwight came up spluttering. "Cee-Cee,
honey, it's all right, I'm fine, don't worry, she
didn't drown m—" Dwight's
gasped reassurances did nothing to comfort his wife.
She moaned like one in pain and exclaimed, "Look at all this
water! I don't know why you wouldn't let me call the plumber.
It's not as if we can't afford it. Oh, oh, ohhhh! I was storing
some of the PTO tag sale things down here and now they're
ruuuuuuined!" Beneath
the surface, the nixie swam between Dwight's splayed
legs and tickled. "They're
antiques," Jennifer Franklin glibly told a browser.
Of all the PTO mothers, she was the coolest under fire,
mistress of turning the skeptical glance of potential cus- tomers
into a helpless buying frenzy. A few words on the his- tory,
pedigree, and intrinsic value of some anonymous colonial housewife's
piece of trash, and a shapeless chunk of wood and bad
taste was transformed into a relic. Had she
lived in an earlier age, Jennifer would have done well as
one of those merchants in True Cross splinter futures. But the
age of great huckstering was gone and now she sat
behind a table full of old stuff, contributed by young fam- ilies,
and convinced one browser after another that here was his
chance to legitimize his own precarious toehold on the American
Dream. One eighteenth-century tin pie plate in the house
could do much to exorcise any dark-eyed ghost of Ellis Island. "See
those water spots?" Jennifer was pushing one of the
items rescued from the Haines basement inundation. "This piece
was in the Johnstown Flood." "What
about this one?" The buyer-to-be was a short man
with a swarthy complexion and a Burberry overcoat, the very
personification of the perfect mark for Jennifer's spiel. All
around the PTO table were other stalls where more ethical vendors
of antiques held court. They never bothered to say as much
about their wares as Jennifer, but then, they also didn't sell
half as many items. Jennifer
looked at the piece her victim was holding up. It was
an alabaster egg, one of the Minimum Daily Adult sou- 102
Esther M. Priesner venir
requirements to be brought back by anyone who has ever visited
Italy. The eggs usually retained their popularity after the
trip for six months—twice as long as it took for their owners to
misplace those charming tooled leather bookmarks from Flo- rence.
Then they hit the tag sale trail by the dozens. "That
is an Early American hand warmer," Jennifer rat- tled
off without a blink or a thought to whether one could heat alabaster
safely or not. ' 'The eighteenth-century ladies would heat
these up in a special basket hung over flie fireplace and pop one
into their muffs just before going off to church on those cold
winter mornings. Have you ever seen George Washing- ton's
famous letter to Martha from Valley Forge in which he mentions
how much he misses her hand warmers? No?" She dimpled
modestly. "There I go again, expecting everyone to share
my interest in the human side of our great country's his- tory." "But
I am interessssted," the dark man said, rotating the egg
slowly between his fingers. He held it up to the light of the
sun as if candling the stone. "Tell me more, pray, Misssss
. . . ?" "Mrs.
Franklin." Jennifer had a way of pronouncing her married
name that left no doubt in the hearer's mind that yes, there
was direct bloodline descent from that Franklin. Some of the
unkinder townfolk said that she was the only twenty-seven- year-old
they knew who affected bifocals and who couldn't wait
for her long chestnut hair to go gray so that the Franklin heritage
might be all the more pronounced. Still nastier souls asserted
that Jennifer would shave the front of her head and develop
a figure like a Franklin stove, if not stopped. "Sssso?
And did this Washington ever get his hands warm
enough?" "Well,
there's no textual evidence, but I'm sure Martha was
kind enough to send one or two along. Mind you, I'm not saying
that this is the very hand warmer that George Washing- ton
used, but the stone itself is certainly old enough for that to be
a—" The
dark man twirled the egg so that it spun around and around
on the tip of his index finger. It twirled as swiftly and gaily
as if it had been a child's pinwheel, and not an awkwardly shaped
lump of stone. A robe of white shining spun with it, an illusion
of light that made the alabaster egg seem to grow in size,
to soften in outline. The creamy stone darkened to the buttery
hue of spring crocus, deepened to rich orange, flushed with
the radiance of blood. ELF
DEFENSE 103 "It
warms well," said the dark man. "How much?" "Buh—huh—bun—"
Jennifer Franklin watched the spin- ning
egg go through its transformations. For once she was speechless,
and the only incident in Early American history she
could hold on to in her mind was the witchcraft trials of Old
Salem Village. A
crusty brown crack shivered down the length of the egg.
The dark man flipped it into the air and caught it on the palm of
his hand as it fell. The crack forked, spread, and the
scarlet shell crumbled to powder as a moist, red, lizardlike thing
emerged. It blinked dull black eyes at the light and curled in on
itself. "Ah.
Thisss one is not good to me now, I fear." The dark
man gave a rueful shrug of his shoulders. He took Jen- nifer's
nerveless hand in his own and poured the creature into it.
"I had wanted to hatch one myself, under more controlled circumssssstancesssss.
But now, the beassssst is yours. They are
faithful, you ssssee, to whoever owns the egg at the time of
their hatching. Sssssalamanders are sssso bourgeois. Prop- erty-consciousss
even in the shell." He smiled at Jennifer with hooded
eyes. "At leasssst your hands will be warm thissss winter."
He hurried off toward the cotton candy stand. "Salamanders?"
Jennifer peeped. She stared at the crea- ture in
her hand. It did look like the common amphibian her brothers
used to tease her with in years past. No it
didn't. Hairs
of gray smoke were rising from the tiny animal's paws,
each minusicule claw emitting its own contrail. It moved its
flat head sluggishly from side to side, pinpoint nostrils flar- ing
whenever it snuffed up the scent of smoke from its own paws.
White sparks winked on its snout, then turned to seeds of
dancing fire. A crackling ridge of flame raced up the beast's spine. Jennifer
screamed and dropped the salamander into the grass.
Immediately a ring of fire poofed into being around it. Passersby
saw it and started to shout for help, gesticulating and milling
about. A pair of boys from the high school took action by
grabbing opposite ends of the PTO tag sale table and run- ning it
away from the small conflagration. Dimestore crockery, promoted
to the status of vintage Fiesta Ware by the Franklin fiat,
went crashing. "Depression glass" that hadn't been more than a
handful of silica until 1959 met a similar fate. Painted tin was
trampled and battered past the point where even Jen- 104
Esther M. Friesner nifer
could explain it away as being the scars of slave-versus- free
toleware involvement in the Civil War. Not
that Jennifer was worrying about the merchandise just
then. She was running for her life. And scurrying after, like an
earthbound comet, the faithful fire-elemental blazed a smoking
trail through the Godwin's Corners antique show on the
green. "Wasn't
that Jenny Franklin?" Pat
Brownmiller looked up from the plates of baked goods she was
setting out on the PTO bake sale table and wrinkled her
nose. "Yes, and look at the time. She's not supposed to leave
her place at the tag sale stand until half past. She came on the
same shift as I did, but you know Jenny. Thinks she's something
special because of that last name of hers. If you ask me.
Chad Franklin would've done us all a favor if he'd have let her
keep everything except his last name when the divorce went
through." Betsy
Rogers giggled, then sniffed the air. "Do you smell something
burning?" "If
it's anything salvageable. Jenny will sell it next week, claiming
it was scorched in the War of 1812 when the British burned
Washington." "Washington
burned?" The dark little man sidled up to the
bake sale table, his blunt face full of sympathy. "Ssssuch a
shame. Martha should not have sssent him more than one band
warmer. If they hatch ssssimultaneoussssly, they fight." In a
voice meant for Betsy's ears alone. Pat Brownmiller remarked,
"Who is this loon?" At a
similarly low pitch, Betsy replied, "I don't know. He's no
one from this town. Maybe New Haven?" "I
think to get them this creepy, he'd have to commute up from
New York." Pat cleared her throat and in her most affable
manner asked, "Can I help you, sir?" The man
pointed at the masterpiece of the bake sale, a triple-layer
strawberry cake. Fresh berries ringed the top, all of them
plump and temptingly juicy in spite of the fact that autumn
was not high season for such fruits. The berry in the very
center of the cake was a four-bite gem. "Who
did thisss?" the dark man demanded. "Why,
I did," Betsy Rogers admitted, slightly confused by the
fellow's somber mien. "Would you like a slice?" "Cut
it up?" His eyes flashed, and right then the two woman
saw that they were pure black, unrelieved by even the ELF
DEFENSE 105 smallest
encirclement of sclera. Deep in the heart of those lightless
eyes, a six-pointed slash of red twinkled, an asterisk of
bloodlight. "Haven't you done enough?" pat was
a woman of the best old Yankee breed. Though her
legs begged her to put them to best use, she would die before
deserting her post in the face of an itinerant madman with
inhuman eyes. One of her ancestresses had once scared off a
catamount in the wilderness by shouting selections from Pilgrim's
Progress at it. Pat
could not do less. She contained her fear and leaned across
the table, trying to stare the dark man down. "If you don't
like strawberries, fine. Other people do. Now do you want
the whole cake, a slice of the cake, a different cake, or maybe a
bag of Toll House cookies?" "Murderers."
The dark man's lips curled back. Pat was close
enough to see that he hadn't a tooth in his head. Gum
ridges the color of swamp water served that purpose. "Shamelessssss
killers. Their deathssss are on your heads. May their
spiritsssss haunt you forever!'' He whipped his Burberry closer
to his squat body and stalked away. "Didn't
want the cookies either." Pat brushed it all away.
"New Haven nut case. My God, I can understand saving the
whales, but what did a strawberry cake ever do . . . ?" Oh woe!
Oh woel "Paaaat
. . ." Betsy's voice squirmed with terror. "Pat, the
strawberries ..." They
rocked back and forth on the icing, digging little cavities
in the white sugar. The central berry rose two inches into
the air, by honest measure, and stayed there. Its surround- ing
sisters wailed a treble dirge and prostrated themselves in the
snowy icing. Oh most
precious life, child of sun and rain and just a little
spray to keep off the aphids! Oh gift of slow ripening into full
beauty! Tender white petals of my blossoming youth, was it for
this you seduced the wandering bee? That in the end, full of time
and sun and sweetness, I might be torn from the leafy bosom
of my mother, crammed into the harsh prison of a plas- tic
box, have the last green reminder of my origins wrenched from my
very guts by the grim huller, and end thus, a mere ornament? A
green-skinned girl no taller than a toothpick material- ized
beneath the levitating strawberry. Her cheeks and eyes alone
were rosy, and there was a seed sprinkling of black dots across
her face. She balanced the huge berry on her head and 106
Esther M. Priesner swayed
back and forth as she gave vent to further dolorous lamentations.
One by one the other berries atop the cake rose up to
join their sorrows to hers, each of them likewise borne high by
its own genius spirit. They echoed the cry of Woe! Oh woe! It was
a circumstantial impossibility to have a Greek cho- rus
strawberry layer cake carrying on at the big antique show on the
green and not attract some notice. The crowd that gath- ered,
gathered quickly and stayed forever. They were most affected
by the central berry's bewailings. Vaughn Collins, a man of
steely stomach who wrote scripts for used car TV com- mercials,
was actually seen to weep. His wife Corinne angrily demanded
Betsy Rogers's immediate resignation from the local chapter
of Greenpeace. Alas,
alas, they tell us that to this end were we born! the main
spokesberry groaned on. To sate the fearsome appetites of our
betters, so they claim! Go, go thou all and study whither appetite
may lead! Ask of Sandra Horowitz the price of uncar- ing
ambition! Seek out Amanda Taylor and learn the wages of vanity!
Oh, we might have been spared this, but for them! Oh seedlings,
my seedlings, now we shall never meet! The runners propagate,
and to what purpose? It is better that we die. . . . The
spirit sank down beneath the weight of her berry and was
gone from sight. The ring of her sisters too returned to lifelessness.
A little red juice dribbled down the side of the cake. Pat
Brownmiller looked around the ring of faces staring at her,
some tear-streaked, some hostile. "We
also have some nice brownies," she said lamely. "Never
mind that," Vaughn Collins growled, swiping the
last of his tears away. "Where's this Sandra Horowitz?" Cee-Cee
leaned on the jamb of the cellar door. "Dwight, darling,
I'm leaving for the sale now. Are you sure you'll be all
right?" "Perfectly
fine, angel," her husband called from below. "You
go ahead and have a good time." There
was a short pause. Cee-Cee frowned as she con- sidered
whether or not to tell her husband what she had done. Sometimes
it was difficult to know whether to tell the whole truth,
carefully selected portions of the truth, or chuck the whole
mess and lie like a trooper. Near as she could remember, the
latest issue of Time had made much of "The New Domestic ELF
DEFENSE 107 Diplomacy:
Whiter Lies, Longer Marriages." She acted ac- cordingly,
as the media directed. "Precious,
I gave an eentsy-beensy phone call to Mr. Andropoulos—you
know, that nice old handy man Priscilla ab- solutely
swears by?—and I asked him if he'd pop by to give you
just a smidgen of advice. Do you mind?" "Tell
her you don't mind," the nixie whispered, mas- saging
the back of Dwight's neck. "Otherwise she'll be down here
trying to make you do it her way." The water sprite draped a
crisscross of duckweed on Dwight's bare chest. Dwight
gasped as sharp, fishy teeth grazed lasciviously over
his skin. "Whatever you say, sweetheart!" he yelled up- stairs.
"Anything at all!" Soon—barely
soon enough for Dwight—the sound of Cee- Cee's
departing car voomed past the basement window. He turned
to embrace his own personal siren. She
wiggled away and submerged in the water that still welled
up through the very pores of the house foundation. Dwight
waded after, splashing like a grounded tuna and calling her
name, which came out as an inarticulate gargle. She sur- faced
behind him, laughing, and snared him with the golden net of
her hair.
' "So
much hurry! Even sailors offer me a drink first." Dwight
was surprised. "I thought you only drank wa- ter." The nixie
laughed again. "Never! Who better than I should
know what fish do in it?" They
had cracked their second bottle of the '79 Pouilly- Fume
when Mr. Andropoulos let himself in. "I
quit!" In her office overlooking the green, Laura Young
slammed her appointment book closed. All around her was the
shrapnel of yet another meeting with the Godwin's Comers
Historical Society bigwigs. This year's major project was the
restoration of the Elspeth Morgan House, the oldest structure
in town, dating back to the seventeenth century, be- fore
Godwin's Comers was even officially founded. To be
tapped to design the interior decoration of the his- toric
house was an honor. The publicity value alone would be the
making of the consultant lucky enough to be chosen, but to top
it, the remuneration for the job was generous. No one
had told Laura that she would be spending most of her
pay on antacids and headache remedies. She
paged through a catalog of paint chips, all in colors 108
Esther M. Priesner certified
an authentically colonial. There was more than one such
tome lying around the office, as well as books of stencu designs,
floor-cloth patterns, and furniture and accessor. guides.
It only wanted a consensus of opinion from the resto ration
committee before the actual work could commence. It
might as well have wanted the moon. Laura
tilted her chair back and closed her eyes. She could still
see the Lees, mother and daughter, arguing vehemently with
Dennis Tuttle over whether to hang seven cooking imple- ments
beside the Morgan House kitchen fireplace or fewer. He kept
slapping the piles of photocopied documents in his lap- "Original,
contemporary sources which I have collected at great
personal inconvenience and expense''—and shouting that Elspeth
Morgan could not possibly have kept house with merely one
ladle and a toasting fork. Viola
Harper jumped into it then, declaring that she spoke for all
Godwin's Comers when she said that the purpose of the Morgan
House restoration project was to recreate a typical sev- enteenth-century
home and not to build a shrine to Elspeth Morgan,
never mind what Mr. Tuttle's mother's maiden name had
been. "Well,
if authenticity means nothing to you, perhaps you shouldn't
be on this committee," Mr. Tuttle had sniped. "If
sensible expense means nothing to you, maybe we ought
to resign together," Viola shot back. "If you're that interested
in authenticity, let's not forget to include a para graph
in the descriptive booklet that mentions the fact that El- speth
Morgan was nearly tried for witchcraft!" "She
never was!" "Only
because the witchfinder they sent from New Ha- ven
died under mysterious circumstances at Lee's Tavern!" The
meeting shattered into a three-way fight over witch- craft,
authentic colonial salmonella, and the probable sanitary standards
of the Lee ancestors in the Good Old Days. "Same
time next week?" Dennis Tuttle had asked Laura archly
as the committee filed out in angry silence. "I'm
going to be doing this forever." Laura smacked the
desk. "They're never going to agree on one damned thing. You
can't make reasonable human beings out of committee members.
It would be easier to turn a pig's ear into a pocket- book." "Or
spin straw into gold," said the dwarf in the comer. He
hobbled forward on bandy legs, his red beard sweeping the floor.
An incredible leap lifted him onto Laura's desk, where ELF
DEFENSE 109 he sat
tailor-style on her appointment book and twitched his icicle-shaped
nose. "Can we talk deal?" Her
recent ordeal with the restoration project committee had
left Laura's psyche bruised and tender. She hadn't the strength
to question the dwarf's reality or her own sanity. It was
easier to accept what she saw at face value and ask the manikin
what he meant by "deal." "I
use my magic to make that batch of doodlebrains agree to the
very next set of interior design ideas you lay before them.
In exchange for this—" "Uh-uh,
If you want my firstborn son, you're out of luck. I
had four daughters before I got my tubes tied." "What
would I want with one of your human brats? That changeling
trip is old hat. I'm into self-actualization, not acting out my
ambitions through my kids. Or yours." "So
in that case"—Laura looked askance at the little man—"what's
the catch?" A fan
of full-color pamphlets whipped open in the dwarf's hands.
"Have you heard the good news about being a Forest- fresh
Seven Steps to Home Beauty System distributor?" Twenty
minutes later, Laura Young was putting her sig- nature
on a document that bound her to become a Forestfresh products
distributor for twenty years in return for specified spells
of compulsion to be worked as desired by the Connect- icut
area general manager. "Which
means me. I hope you make your quarterly sales quotas,
milady," the dwarf remarked. "The boys in the head office,
they don't take excuses." "They're
the ones who'll take my firstborn son?" "They're
the ones who'll slap a fattening spell on you if you
screw up. Ten pounds permanent gain for every time you come up
short. Kids grow up and leave home, but thunder thighs
are forever. Those head office boys know it. Seven of the
toughest little workaholics in the dwarf game, and I'm not just
whistling Dixie." Laura's
pen paused in midsignature. "Um . . . shouldn't there
be an escape clause in here somewhere? A way I can get out of
the payment conditions?" "You
bet. It's traditional. I got Sandra Horowitz to draw up this
baby, and she is one lawyer who knows her way around with
the Little People. Hey, I wouldn't be in this town at all if not
for her and Amanda Taylor." "Horowitz
..." The name sounded familiar. The amount
of small print in the contract was daunting, but if she 110
Esther M. Friesner couldn't
trust a fellow human being to look out for her own Laura
figured it was a sorry world. Still, no harm in playing it safe. "What
kind of escape clause?" The
dwarf winked. "Old stuff. Piece of cake. Remember that
peasant girl I made a queen? She couldn't even sign her own
name, and she managed to wiggle out. It's a sweetheart clause,
believe me. Happy-ever-after city." Laura
looked suspicious. "You're making this contract I sign
sound too easy to get out of. Why?" His
leer stripped her to her skivvies and blushes without removing
one actual item of clothing. "Let's just say I think we've
got enough Forestfresh distributors totzing around, but not
enough bods like yours, sweetmeat. Be a shame to hide that
stuff under a bushel of lipids. Can I buy you a drink after we tie
up our business?" The gleam in his eye implied that business
was not the only thing the little man wanted to tie up. "First
tell me about the out clause. What do I have to do? Guess
your name or what?" "Something
like that. You guess, you got it. Simple, neh ?'' Promises
were empty air, but lechery was honest. If he claimed
to desire her unfettered by flab, he must mean it. Lau- ra's
head still hurt from the recent meeting and she felt at least as
smart as any jumped-up peasant girl. It was a matter of believing
in her own abilities. Besides, after reading umpty- nine
thousand fairy tales to four kids, she knew how the story went.
The dwarf began to whistle "I Am Woman" sotto voce while
she pondered her options. Laura signed. "Okay, I'm in. Do your
stuff.'' A
golden spindle appeared in the dwarfs gnarled hands. Thread
fine as spiderweb spun itself out between his fingers. He rocked
back and forth on Laura's desktop as he worked humming
"Unter den Linden." The thread snaked down from the
desk, across the floor, and hootchie-kootchied up to the win- dowsill. The
dwarf stopped spinning and cut the product free. "Sic
'em," he told the thread. It looped one end of itself to the
stock of an old Brown Bess musket Laura had hung on her wall
for colonial clout and leaped out the window. The musket moved
only slightly when the thread went taut, but was not jerked
from the wall. Instead, the thread stretched itself thinner and
thinner before Laura's eyes, until all that told her it was ELF
DEFENSE 111 still
there was the minuscule tremblings of the anchoring Brown Bess. "Twang
on it if you want," the dwarf said. "It'll hold." He
slipped his thumbs under the embroidered suspenders of his lederhosen.
"Fact is, that's how you activate the spell. Right now
that thread's frayed itself into as many strands as there are committee
members. Each strand's tied itself into an invisible hangman's
noose—one size fits all—and dropped over their necks.
Now all you've got to do is get your designs set so you like
them, call a meeting, show them to those bozos, and ask for the
go-ahead." "And
if they don't give it to me? If they start fighting each
other again? I twang that string and . . . ?" "They
choke. Oh, not to death, but they won't be blow- ing any
birthday candles out too easily after. And they don't get
their breath back until they come around to your way of seeing
things. You'd be surprised the effect a good garroting has on
the spirit of cooperation. So, how about that drink, honey?" Laura
found the dwarf's upfront lust a refreshing change from
the usual cut of swains a divorced mother of four had to pick
from. Either they acted like they were doing you a favor or they
tried snowing you with the Sensitive Man pose by bursting
into tears over dinner and blabbing about how they wouldn't
feel degraded if a woman supported them until they finished
that novel. Not so her diminutive admirer. He kept playing
with his spindle while he waited for her to lock up the office,
and the intimate feminine garments his magical spinning made
would have reduced every Bawdy Boutique in the coun- try to
Chapter XI had he marketed them. "Care
to try one on for size?" He rolled his banjo eyes at
Laura as he held up a shimmery scantling. "Be nice and I'll see
about maybe knocking a C-note off your quarterly sales quotas." Laura
laughed at him. "You're cute, but you're getting a little
ahead of yourself. Thanks to that escape clause, I'm not going
to have to meet any quotas. Rumpelstiltskin is your name." "Of
course it is," the dwarf snorted. "Always was, al- ways
will be. What's that got to do with the price of Forest- fresh catbox
deodorizer?" "But—but
I guessed it! I guessed your name! That means I get
out of my part of the bargain." "Are
you for real?" The dwarf pinched Laura's rump. Esther
M. Priesner "Yeah,
I guess you are. Babyboo, you think a slick lawyer like
Sandra Horowitz'd put a dipstick escape clause like that in a
contract? Guess my name, f'Pete's sake? Kidstuff!" "You
said . . . !" Laura yanked her copy of the contract from
her portfolio and skimmed it desperately, lips moving. "Right
there." Rumpelstiltskin kindly pointed out the clause
she sought. She
read it. She paled. She looked at her creditor with just
the same expression of hopelessness the peasant-girl- tumed-queen
had once worn. Her lower lip trembled. "I've
got to guess your Social Security number?" ''
Without benefit of bureaucracy or computer.'' The dwarf twirled
the scantling around one finger and gave Laura a side- ways
ogle. "A C-note off the quarterly. Think about it." Later,
in a hastily booked room at the Silver Swan Inn, Laura
Young shimmied into the magic-woven scantling. Her mind
was not on the business at hand, though. She was seri- ously
thinking of how well her daughters would cope after their mother
was arraigned for the murder of Sandra Horowitz. From
the bed, Rumpelstiltskin whistled Dixie. Cee-Cee
Godwin Haines came home to a strangely quiet house.
She was dying to tell Dwight all about the weird hap- penings
in town. Sandra Horowitz's name was on everyone's lips,
generally followed by a snarled threat. Likewise the name of
Amanda Taylor was being bandied about, but mostly with confusion
attending it. The reclusive woman was an unknown quantity,
a mousy presence to whom no one who mattered in Godwin's
Comers society had to pay a second thought, or even a
first. Now, however . . . "Dwight!
Dwight, sweetie!" Cee-Cee sought him here and
sought him there, but her husband remained damned elu- sive.
At last she wandered into the kitchen, where she almost tripped
over an open toolbox and a set of sopping wet denim overalls.
The basement door was ajar and the sounds of gentle sloshing
rose up damply from belowstairs. "Why,
of course!" Cee-Cee had to smile at her own absentmindedness.
In the aftershock of an animistic bake sale, she had
all but forgotten Mr. Andropoulos's promised visit to dehumidify
the Haines basement. "Yoo-hoo, Dwight! Mr. An- dropoulos!"
Her voice carried well, but no one responded from down
under. And yet
they were there. Who else was laughing like ELF
DEFENSE 113 that?
And . . . moaning for mercy? And—could it be?—im- ploring
someone for one more go at "playing Flipper"? Cee-Cee
came from those Godwins, and those Godwins had not
gotten a town named after them by dithering about at the top
of the basement steps. Cee-Cee plunged into the damp darkness,
looking formidable and determined. Mr.
Andropoulos didn't hear her coming, though the wooden
stair echoed her every step and he was standing right on the
first tread above water. An empty wine bottle was in his hand
and a pair of boxer shorts was on his grizzled head. Be- yond
that, he wore basic duckweed and a smile. "Mr.
Andropoulos!" Cee-Cee shouted his name several times
before she realized he wasn't hearing a thing. When she tapped
him on the shoulder, he did turn and take notice. "Ah,
Mrs. Haines!" He kissed her resoundingly on both cheeks.
His breath reeked of vintage Nuits-St.-George. "God bless
you, dear lady! You have made an old man very, very happy!" "Mr.
Andropoulos, I never intended to make you—" "Cht!
Just a minute." He probed his right ear with thumb and
forefinger and extracted a pellet of wax, then did the same to the
left. "That's better. So long as you do not listen to their song,
you are safe from falling under their spell. This does not mean"—he
winked roguishly at her—"that you cannot enjoy whatever
else they may offer you. They are better sports about it than
the old tales tell." "Who
are?" Mr.
Andropoulos bent over and dredged up a submersi- ble
flashlight. He aimed it out over the waters and flipped on the
switch. A beacon illuminated the darkness. Dwight
and the nixie were caught in the spotlight and in very
imaginative flagrante delicto. Cee-Cee's shock was tem- pered
by intellectual curiosity. In ten years of marriage she had never
imagined how flexible her husband could be, in the proper circumstances. "Uh
... hi, honey." Dwight wiggled his fingers in greeting. The
nixie wiggled everything else. "I'll
say 'hi' to you in court," Cee-Cee spat. A small
white slip of pasteboard materialized in the air before
her eyes. It was a business card with Sandra Horowitz's name
and profession tastefully embossed on it, and a line be- neath
saying "Divorces Our Specialty." 114 Esther M. Friesner "Tell
her I sent you!" the nixie called merrily as Cee- Cee
stormed up the stairs. Sandy
was having a tuna fish sandwich when the stone came
smashing through the kitchen window. The anonymous note on
it read. What could we expect from New Money? The
first phone call was Kelerison, laughing, but those that
soon followed were all too human. Chapter
Twelve: Lionel
looked at the mess in the yard. "I didn't think things
like this happened anymore," he said. "Not in this
century." He knelt and poked at the still-smoldering mound with a
stick. The stench was unbelievable. Sandy held her nose. "It's
better than lynching, I guess," she said through pinched
nostrils. "By
how much?" Lionel scraped a glob of melted pastel plastic
from the edge of the bum site. "What the hell is this?" "Looks
like Preserv-a-Pak lettuce keeper. Or one of their freezer
containers. Kind of hard to tell in its present condi- tion."
Sandy gestured at several small bits of metal in the ashes.
"What are those?" Lionel
used his stick to get one out. It was not so badly melt- ed as
its brothers. You could still see the wings, though they had drooped
into the body, and some of the facial features remained. "It's
a gaming piece." Sandy
sighed. "Leave it to Peg to react rationally." The
bushes rustled. Lionel grabbed his stick like a club. "If
that's those damned pixies again ..." His jaw clenched. Sandy
laid a restraining hand on the stick. "Come on, honey.
Out of all the rest of the refugees from Grimm, the pixies
have been the least harmful." "After
what they did at the track meet?" "Those
were the fairies," Sandy explained patiently. "They're
smaller, but they're much more obnoxious." ELF
DEFENSE 115 "Not
too small to grab the whole Godwin Academy hur- dling
team and airlift them all the way to Guilford! You try explaining
to one of those shoreline towns why you're har- vesting
track runners out of their elms.1' "Oaks,"
Sandy corrected. "They put the Booster Squad up the
elms." "Five
boys have been withdrawn from the academy al- ready."
Lionel clutched his stick all the more grimly. "They had
plenty to say to their parents on the phone." "About
me?" "And
me, as your husband. And Cass Taylor's family. The
fairies made plenty sure that those kids knew just whom to
thank for that nonscheduled flight." The bushes rustled more,
and there was the hint of mocking laughter. "Come out of
there, you litle vermin!'' Lionel shouted. The
rhododendron leaves parted around a pointed, feline face.
Cesare's whiskers twitched, and he set down the small white
drawstring bag he held in his teeth. "Vermin, am I? Mondo
putana! These are the thanks I get. I demand an apol- ogy,"
the cat said coldly. Lionel
was in no mood to placate anybody but himself. "What
do,we have to thank you for, Cesare? Eating us out of every
scrap of lox in the house just because Sandy's a soft touch
for a whiskered face?" The cat
spat with remarkable accuracy, right past Lio- nel's
left eye. "For one, since we speak of vermin, you might thank
me for keeping your miserable home vermin-free." "That's
any cat's job." "Job?"
Cesare's antennalike eyebrows quivered in dis- dain.
"You confound me with a common mouser? I am an artist!
In my small way," he added modestly. Lionel
picked up the little white bag and dangled it be- tween
his fingers. Sandy recalled having seen it in the cat's possession
more times than this, and she admitted to a hog's load of
curiosity about it. "What're you schlepping around in this,
cat? Your 'art' supplies? Or a dead mouse?" "Put
that down," the cat said calmly. "Or at least hold it
farther from your gaping mouth. It is poison." "No
fooling." Lionel chuckled. Just
then the underbrush shook with a host of minor tremors,
and five moles staggered out into the sunlight. With piteous
convulsions they died, one by one. A look of great perplexity
gathered itself on Lionel's gauntly handsome face. 116
Esther M. Friesner There
was something damned familiar about the disposition of the
burrowers' tiny corpses. "The
final curtain of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark," Ce- sare
supplied, without so much as a blink. "See, that skinny one in
black is the prince—it took me some time to cast that role
properly, believe me—the other male with the slightly de- bauched
appearance is the usurping uncle, the young gray sprat
is Laertes, and the plump female—ah, permiso ..." Cesare
patted the mole in question a little closer to the Claudius counterpart.
"Better. The female is Gertrude, as I was saying. A fine
presentation, although I did better with Othello. Fewer bodies,
a lesser challenge. I really must leam to adjust the dosage
for body weight. Just because it worked with mice ..." Lionel
put down the white sack quickly. "You couldn't— you
didn't—you poison your prey?" The cat
was incredulous. "How else did you expect me to kill
them?" He flexed his paws. "I have frequently mourned the
lack of an opposable thumb. Jesu! What a fencer I might have
been! But then, who would have trained the moles to the blade?
No honorable duel, but a slaughter. I am a cat, not a butcher.'' "You
poisoned them and could control where they'd fall?"
Lionel surveyed the tableau. All that was missing was a pair
of rapiers, some empty wine cups, and a surviving mole to
announce that Rosenkrantz and Guildenstem were dead. Otherwise
it was pure Old Vie. Cesare
touched the fallen sack with one respectful claw. "It
is La Cantarella, preferred by my first masters two-to-one over
any other leading remedy for dispatching one's expend- able
associates. With this one may control the time of death, and
thus where the body will be when it dies." Lionel
was well versed in some of the less salient points of
Renaissance history. The name La Cantarella struck an im- mediate
bell. "You knew the Borgias?" The cat
proved himself an even more astounding beast in that he
managed to shrug. "In passing. But my first true and heartfelt
allegiance has always been to Prince Cassiodoron. That is
why I am here. Or do you think your moles are more worthy
of my attention than those of your neighbors? Which brings
me to the second reason for my presence." He
turned his eyes to Sandy. "We have lost the game. My lord
prince Cassiodoron will give in to his father. He will secretly
surrender to King Kelerison, submitting himself to whatever
punishment and humiliation the Lord of Elfhame Ul- ELF
DEFENSE 117 trainar
may devise. Mark me, my lady, I know the king well. He will
not disappoint Cassiodoron's worst-imagined night- mares
in his choice of punishments. The prince believes he can slip
off secretly, but Amanda will know. Kelerison shall see to that.
And once he makes sure that she finds out where Cass has
gone ... she will surrender too." "No!
She can't!" Sandy felt Lionel's comforting hand close
over her own tightly balled fist as something distant, un- real.
"You must be wrong. Has Cass told you he's going to do
this?" "He
has told me so in greater than words. The most carefully
closed mind is not strong enough to keep out the family
cat." The big tom's eyes were fixed in moon stare. Sandy
felt the truth of what he said in her marrow. "I
have to stop him," she said quietly. The
cat's words came inside her head. "It is for your sake he
means to do this. He fears for your safety should his father
continue to goad these townsfolk. He has lived long, my young master,
and seen many things that your people do when fear
binds them into a mob. He also knows that for those of your
faith ... it is often much harder." "My
faith . . .?" The cat
nodded at the remnants of the fire. "He saw more
than one of these in the times when we still dwelled in the Old
Land. More than one, in more than one country. I sometimes
think he has been drawn to you because your folk share
something of the outsiders' blood he feels in his own. You are
different. So is he." "I
think your young master could do with a trip to Tel Aviv.
Outsiders!" This time Sandy did feel Lionel squeeze her hand.
She drew strength from his presence without knowing it, as she
had so many times before. "Enough so-called civilized people
have been trying to foist that role off on me and mine over
the centuries. We don't need the elves getting in on it too. No
one's going to make an outsider out of me!" The cat
was unmoved. "There is a romantic air that clings
to being otheriy." "You
can catch your death of cold from that romantic air. If
your master finds something mysteriously attractive about being
an outsider, he can keep it. I like it inside, thank you, where
it's maybe dull, sometines, but it's always nice and warm.
I'm just as much an insider as any other human being, and
I'll fight to stay that way. Go back to Cass, Cesare. Tell , him
not to do anything rash until he hears from me. Thank him 118
Esther M. Friesner for his
sympathy, if you think that will please him, but make him see
that I can take care of myself.'' "Sympathy?"
The cat's slitted pupils dilated inexpli- cably
in the full sunlight. "Is that what you cal' love?" Sandy's
own hand uncurled. Her fingers twined with her husband's.
"I know what love is, and I know better than to panic
over a few fringe incidents." She gave the smoking heap of
trash a look of disgust. "With certain exceptions, this is still
America. Before you can stage a pogrom here, you'd damned
well better make sure you've got a license for it. I've got
faith that we'll be protected by the one institution that made this
country great, without regard for race, creed, color, or shape
of ears!" The cat
looked skeptical. "Democracy?" ''
Bureaucracy.'' She turned to Lionel. '' Call Harv Thorn- ton,
babe. Time to get tough. Godwin's Corners is going to have us
a town meeting.' Sandy
and Davina hurried to the Congregational church on the
green through a topaz autumn dusk of crunching leaves and
woodsmoke. "Mrs. Taylor said she'd meet us there," the Welsh
au pair said, though her doubt was clear to hear. Sandy
shared Davina's misgivings. "Cass is staying home to
keep watch over Jeffy, and Lionel brought Ellie over to
their house for extra protection. He even dug up that old sword
of his." "Steel
has not the banning power over this breed of elven that it
had in the old country," Davina murmered. "A
sword's still a wonderful comfort. Trust me on that. And you
only mentioned steel to Cass that time. I wonder how brave
he'd be staring down a blade's edge?" She sighed. "I hope
Amanda shows up. She really doesn't have any excuse not to
be there. We need her testimony." "I'm
coming." Amanda emerged from the shadow of a great
tree. Her face was partially concealed in the drape of a gold-shot
woolen shawl cast over her head and shoulders. "When
I found out what Cass meant to do, I had enough. This time, I
don't run; I fight Kelerison." Sandy
gave her a quick hug. "That's the spirit!" Amanda
smiled shyly. "It's a spirit I've forgotten. My pa
always used to say that I was the scrappiest of all his chil- dren.
He said he wasn't afraid to leave me alone with the little ones
back in the cabin. If any danger came along, he knew I'd stand
up to it." She turned her face to the moon and Sandy ELF
DEFENSE 119 saw
tears tracking her cheeks. "I never even did get to say good-bye
to him." Inside
the church, all heads turned to stare when Sandy, Amanda,
and Davina made their entrance. Sandy held her head hieh as
she swept down the center aisle and up the platform steps
at the front where a table and podium for the town council members
and speakers had been set up. Without waiting for an invitation,
she commandeered the microphone. The
hell with it, she thought. I'm a newcomer, I'm New Blood,
I'm New Money, and I'm—yes, by God, I am a lawyer! And a
female one at that. If I didn 't act pushy for any one of those
reasons, they 'd be disappointed. She
took a deep breath and grasped the podium for sup- port.
"Friends . . ." It was an unfitting beginning, to judge from
the looks knifing up at her from the floor. "Fellow citi- zens,
let's get right down to it. I'd like just one of you to stand up
right now and tell me what's been going on in this town for the
past couple of days." "Us
tell you?" Hoots of laughter followed the anony- mously
shouted question. "Yes,
you tell me!" Sandy shouted back. "Just because my
name's been bandied about—and Amanda Taylor's too— doesn't
make us the masterminds of these shenanigans. Tell me
here, now, out loud, in your own words! Say it straight, make a
joke of it, do it off the cuff or rehearse it until you're tired
of hearing yourself talk, but say it so we can all hear how it
sounds when it's put into words instead of scribbled down, tied to
a rock, and smashed through my window! What's been happening
here?" There
was a very brief silence. Very brief indeed, for Peg was
in the audience and now she rose up like an indignant blowfish
to huff, "Something nasty's going on in Godwin's Comers
and it's all your fault!" „ Sandy leaned across the podium.
"Specify." |f "My dog was killed. My poor"—a
sob caught in Peg's pthroat—
"precious puppy was—was—devoured alive by—" "I've
called the media, you know." Peg
choked. "They
said they'd be happy to send someone out here to jpnvestigate." I' Peg stammered something incomprehensible. IF "I've taken the liberty of giving
them your name, among pothers." Esther
M. Priesner Peg's
face turned the color of a good New England clam chowder. "Now
what were you saying devoured your dog?" San- dy's
lips curled up lazily. "Speak up. When they get here, they'll
want some really interesting interviews." A low
mutter rippled through the massed townsfolk of Godwin's
Comers. Still on her feet, Peg blushed a maidenly rose.
She tried to continue testifying to the fate of Kwai-Chang Caine,
but a series of glottal blocks kepi her silent. She sat down. "Nothing
more to say, Peg?" Sandy's palms were sweating,
but only the podium knew it. She glanced sidelong at the
town councilors seated in a row at the long table a little behind
her. Those of them who were not taking furious notes were
engaged in intense conferral. Heads were shaken in wis- dom and
despair. Harv Thomton nibbled his Mark Cross auto- matic
pencil, desecrating it with toothmarks as if it were the lowest
of board of ed. yellow wooden handouts. "How
about you, Cee-Cee?" Sandy's index finger made a flamboyant
stab at the lady in question, a gesture of which Perry
Mason might be proud. "Would you like to tell everyone here
what you told me over the telephone when you accused me of
breaking up your marriage?" Cee-Cee
clutched her Nantucket purse with both hands and
compressed her lips tightly. Her backbone bored into the pew
behind her. She was too well bred to blush, but she could steam
very nicely. "Not"—Sandy's
finger now lifted on high to illustrate a point—"that
Cee-Cee ever claimed / was the one who seduced her
husband. Just my employee. She made that clear. She's honest.
I'm sure she'll be just as honest with Mike Wallace or Dan
Rather or whoever People magazine sends along here to cover
the story." She folded her arms. "That's going to be some
story, Cee-Cee, if you tell them what you told me. Do you
think Dwight's going to back you up? Or Mr. Andropoulos? Bugs in
your home computer are one thing, nixies in your base- ment
are another." From
the far left rear of the room, old Mrs. Talbot raised a
white-gloved hand and was recognized by the chair. Aided by her
niece Emma, she rose to her feet and leaned on the pew ahead. "Young
lady," she said in her firm voice. "Young lady, I
believe that you may stop this performance of yours without calling
upon any more specific cases. You have made your point. ELF
DEFENSE 121 Were we
to tell anyone outside of this town about our current predicament,
we should all be adjudged insane—victims of mass
delusion, at best, as were those unhappy folk in old Salem village.
I, for one, should prefer not to have my mental health debated,
particularly as I am of advanced years and do not wish to have
my last will and testament brought under question by Emma's
brother Brian once I am gone." She lowered her voice and
added, "We don't talk about Brian." The
indistinct sounds of agreement filled the Congrega- tional
church. Sandy tried not to smile quite so much, but the grimace
had gelled into place at the height of her anxiety and now
refused to be disenfranchised. After this, addressing a hanging
jury should be cupcakes, she thought. She
pushed herself off the podium with an effort and said, "Thank
you, Mrs. Talbot. I'm on your side. I think we all are. I haven't
actually called in the media. I simply wanted to illus- trate
our situation—ours, not just yours. This is my home too. I
haven't lived in Godwin's Comers long—some of you here tonight
represent families who've got one century of residence for
every year of mine—but even so, I love this town. I don't want it
reduced to a headline on the front page of the National Enquirer
or an entry in some Weird New England guidebook. I don't
want to see the green overrun with tourists, or the street signs
changed to 'Pixie Place' and 'Queen-of-Air-and-Dark- ness
Lane.' I don't want my Ellie to grow up and get a job hawking
cute little plastic unicorns with thermometers growing out of
their foreheads." Peg led
a chorus of gagging sounds in which the ladies of the
Godwin's Comers Garden Club were loudest. "I
wish we could close our eyes and have all of these— incidents
vanish," Sandy went on. "We all know that some- thing
strange is happening, just as we know how the rest of the
world would react if they ever found out. We don't want that.
But we—or you—do want to know why these things are happening.
You're entitled." The
town meeting hushed expectantly as Sandy motioned for
Amanda Taylor to join her at the podium. The young wom- an's
shoulders shook under her sparkling shawl, but she laid her
hands on the smooth old wood and controlled the urge to flee.
Amanda Taylor began to speak, and although her tale was first
greeted by incredulous whispers and a few fingers tapping temples
to indicate doubts about her sanity, in the end the peo- l1' pie
of Godwin's Comers understood the source of their own mischances
with the world of Faery. Esther
M. Priesner "He
wants me back," Amanda concluded. "He's only waiting
for me to consent, and then he'll leave you and your town
alone." She turned to Sandy, who had discreetly taken her
seat while Amanda spoke. "Mrs.—Afa. Horowitz has been trying
to make me see this through. She seems to think we have a
hope of severing all my ties with Kelerison if we persist with
our lawsuit. I don't know why mortal law should bind an elven.
The threat of it certainly has angered him.*'' She dropped her
eyes. The microphone scarcely picked up her voice. "You are all
suffering from that anger. It isn't fair. While I've been up here
talking, I've also been thinking about it. Why should anyone
have to fight my battles for me? What am I to any of you? I
am nothing, no one, a stranger among you. This is your town.
For your sakes, I will give in to the lord of Elfhame Ultramar
and leave you in peace." Amanda
tried to descend from the platform, but found her
passage blocked by none other than Cee-Cee Godwin Haines.
"Don't you dare!" She stamped her foot for empha- sis,
though the thick sole of her topsider absorbed most of the sound.
"My people—I'm one of those Godwins, you know- knew
your people. Not the Taylors, of course, but your orig- inal
family. As soon as I heard you give your maiden name I thought
it sounded familiar." "One
of the first families of Godwin's Comers," Dennis Tuttle
chimed in, waving his omnipresent sheaf of original source
material. "Elspeth Morgan mentioned them in her jour- nal.
She borrowed a toasting fork from your sister." Mrs.
Lee nudged her daughter. "I thought Elspeth Mor- gan was
a trifle before that lady's time?" Miss
Lee shrugged. "I don't think Elspeth Morgan had much
respect for time, or much else. Anyway, she's got the only
gravestone in the old burying ground with question marks all
over it and no guarantee of a body under it." The Lee
family's comments were lost in the common clamor
of welcome and acceptance now being tendered to Amanda
Taylor. Sandy let the tension trickle out of her bones as the
most prominent and powerful in the small sphere of Godwin's
Comers society came forward to put themselves into Amanda's
service. Harv
Thomton, Chairman, summed it up for all present when he
said, "If I hadn't've seen what this Kelerison person's capable
of, I'd've marked you down for touched, Mrs. Taylor. But
he's cut his own throat—if he's got a throat—by dragging in this
whole town to be your witnesses. Okay, so we can't tell ELF
DEFENSE 123 anyone
else about him and his minions. So what? He's still got us to
deal with, and you've got us to count on. You're not giving
up. This is your home, we're your friends, your neigh- bors
maybe even your blood, and we know how to stand up for one
of our own. You too. Sandy." "Sue
his tights off!" someone shouted from the floor. Peg
sidled up the platform and whispered, "I'm sorry about
what I did in your yard, Sandra dear. It was just that poor
Kwai-Chang—oh, I'm so embarrassed!" Old
Mrs. Talbot had Emma help her all the way up the aisle
and onto the platform where she grasped the podium and declared,
"We the people of Godwin's Comers have weath- ered
the blizzard of seventy-eight, the hurricane of eighty-six, and
Lord save us, the Summer People. We can weather elves." As the
hall exploded into cheers and applause. Sandy could
almost feel sorry for the King of Elfhame Ultramar. Chapter
Thirteen: >». Emma
followed her aunt's advice and used more fal- low-through
on the downswing. The umbrella struck the
unicorn a slight blow on the muzzle, making the beast snort in
confusion without deterring him from his purpose. Emma uttered
a tiny squeal of distress and ran around the corner of the
house. The unicorn followed. From
her place in the window seat, old Mrs. Talbot clicked
her tongue and remarked to herself, "Dropped the um- brella
too. Such a fuss. When will that child leam?" Contin- uing to
mumble over the shortcomings of the new generation, she
took up her blackthorn walking stick and went to see about settling
matters properly. In
spite of advanced arthritis, Mrs. Talbot carried herself with
stiff dignity and self-possession. No one looking at her could
begin to guess the agonies she suffered with each step. She
walked out the front door and intercepted her niece on the ' third
circuit of the family homestead. Emma cowered behind 124
Esther M. Priesner her
aunt's tastefully flowered challis dress as the relentless uni- corn
came charging down upon them both. "Begone,
sir!" The blackthorn stick struck the homed creature
sharply dead center between the nostrils. Mrs. Talbot followed
up this blow with another, broader smack to the right flank,
trying to turn him. The unicorn reared in pain, lashing the air
with his cloven hooves not three inches from the old lady's
face. He got
the blackthorn across the pasterns of both forelegs for
that. "Down, sir! Down, I say!" Mrs. Talbot menaced him with
her stick. The unicorn's glass-green eyes rolled in his head.
Here was a breed of dragon he had never before encoun- tered.
His nostrils flared, and he tossed the tangle of his mane in
confusion. Head lowered, he backed a few paces away. Mrs.
Talbot bore in upon him, making threatening ges- tures
with her blackthorn despite the nastily shining silver horn that
might have converted her to the world's first DAR shish kebab.
Emma clung to her aunt's skirt and came tippy-toeing after.
"Oh please. Aunt Viv, don't hurt him!" she begged. Mrs.
Talbot's small, cold eyes pierced all the more deeply
when seen from the other side of her bifocals. "Not hurt
him? Emma, while I find this palpable evidence of your good
morals a comfort, I will not have my schedule of obli- gations
interfered with by mere beasts." "My
. . . good morals?" "Your
virginity." The old woman snapped out the words as if
they were somewhat distasteful. "Good gracious, don't you
know anything about unicorns? It's only the virgins they bother.
Our Emergency Action Committee has already set up a
hotline for those poor put-upon souls who are being harassed by the
creatures. Peggy Seymour has been chased up a tree three
times already since the unicorns showed themselves. Not the
same tree, mind. And it has been quite, quite unbearable for
those poor young men at the academy. Another seven mem- bers of
the senior class have asked their parents to withdraw them
from school after unicorns singled them out for atten- tion."
Her tone grew icy as she added, "There was no need for
anyone to tell the classmates of those young men what made them so
attractive to the beasts. The ragging has been inexcus- able.
In my day, virginity was not regarded as an affliction or a
shame." Emma
wrung her fingers abjectly. The unicorn took this chance
to try circumnavigating Mrs. Taylor in order to attain his
goal, and got another whack from her walking stick. ELF
DEFENSE 125 "Stay,
sir! Stay!" Mrs. Talbot addressed the unicorn with
the no-nonsense steadfastness of voice recommended for cowing
the larger breeds of dog. Something regal went out of the
animal, though Mrs. Talbot was just as unmoved by his large,
mournful eyes as by his formerly warlike stance. "Emma,
come. We are in danger of tardiness. Had I con- sidered
the possibility of your maiden state making us late for a
social appointment"—she glared alternately at her niece and the
unicorn—"I might almost have wished you otherwise." "Me
too," muttered Emma. She gave the unicorn a wist- ful
look as her aunt shooed her along. The
Godwin's Comers Emergency Action Committee met in the
dining room of Sandra Horowitz's home. There was some
small delay getting people in the front door. "It's
no use, Mrs. Walters!" Davina called to Sandy from
the foyer. "There are five unicorns waiting out here al- ready,
and they're every one of them blocking the door." Mrs.
Talbot twitched her nose and slewed her eyes from face to
face of those committee members already present. She was
clearly calculating the unicom-to-virgin probabilities. Dennis
Tuttle squirmed uncomfortably. Miss Lee crossed her legs
and tried to look happy. There was Emma's unicorn, of course,
and one of the creatures might have picked up the scent of the
girl-child living in this house, but as for the fifth . . . Davina
passed through the dining room with a wicker rug
beater in her hand and a determined expression on her face. They
heard the kitchen door open and shut, and not long after there
came from the front the sound of dull thuds on cervequine hide
and the high-pitched belling of persecuted unicorns who were
just trying to do their jobs. Davina
reentered by the front door, looking draggled and tired.
The rug beater was broken. "It's no use," she said. "Miss
Seymour arrived with another one just as I was driving on"
the rest.'' To give
credit to Davina's words, Peg Seymour breezed in and
nabbed herself coffee and a bagel before sitting down. She
wiggled her hindquarters into a chair and said, "Stupid beasts.
They are doing their best to get their horns stuck in your
Ellie's swing set now." "Good.
That'll keep them out of our hair." Sandy opened
a looseleaf binder. "We're almost all here. Doris from the
library sent her regrets. She can't get out of her house." 126
Esther M. Friesner "If
she says she's scared of the unicorns chasing her"— Mrs.
Lee smirked—"she lies." "Doris
has a limoniads in her kudzu, if you must know." Miss
Lee's snicker was a lot like her mother's, only more nasal.
Doris Perkms, absolute monarch of the Godwin's Cor- ners
town library, had once accused the eternally kittenish Miss Lee of
returning Love's Devouring Passion with peanut butter gluing
up the chapter where the Elvis impersonator seduces Brandi
Donner. Mrs. Lee protested in vain that her daughter would
not be caught dead reading such guff. At thirty-nine, a girl of
her Kathryn's breeding had higher tastes. Still Doris slapped
them with the cost of replacing the book. "Limoniads?
People who pay lip service to housework deserve
to be overrun with the six-legged horrors," Mrs. Lee said. "For
God's sake, limoniads haven't any more legs than you do.
They're flower nymphs, the way dryads are tree .nymphs
and oreads—oh, the hell with it. They got into Doris's patch
of kudzu and made it grow like nobody's business until she'll
need a machete to get out of her own house. We've dispatched
a pack of Cub Scouts to handle it.'' Sandy turned a page
in the binder. "Fortunately, the stuff doesn't keep her from
making phone calls, and in the meantime she gave us plenty
of good suggestions over the wire. I've taken the liberty of
divvying them up into assignments." Sheets
were passed out to the committee. Dennis Tuttle's pepper-and-salt
eyebrows rose as he read until they were lost in the
thatch of his grizzled bangs. He lowered the paper to his lap.
"Why me?" he whined. "It's
a dirty job," Sandy replied. "This
doesn't look so bad." Peg squinted at her own assignment
sheet. "Public awareness coordinator. I like it." "Couldn't
you spell 'gossipmonger,' dear?" Mrs. Lee whispered
to Sandy. "I
don't know about this." Kathryn Lee frowned over her
orders. "I'll have to get the parents' consent." "That's
where you and Peg team up," Sandy told her. "This
is one action that calls for full, townwide cooperation, and I
mean./»//. Adults, children, men, women, old and young, everyone." Miss
Lee thrust out her underlip. "None of this is going to
work. What can we really do against the Lord of Faery? He and all
his creatures are magic! How can we fight that?" "Are
you kidding?" Sandy grinned and picked up a copy ELF
DEFENSE 127 of the
Brothers Grimm from the table. "We wrote the book. Several."
She pointed in turn to a volume of old ballads, a scattering
of paperback fantasies, a dog-eared pile of gaming manuals
and graphic novels borrowed from Lionel's students, and
assorted books of folklore. Then
her smile faded. "We're modern, educated, serious people.
We're adults. We've been fighting magic for longer than
you know. And I'm afraid we're winning." Peg
Seymour saw the unicorn loitering near the jewelry store
and let him get her scent. She walked quickly but never seemed
to flee, allowing him to follow her without breaking into a
trot. People on the main street saw them coming and stood
aside. It was no use crossing the street to avoid encoun- tering
the fabulous steed, for the opposite sidewalk was already the
turf of Emma Talbot, who had picked up her own unicorn entourage. As the
two maiden ladies strolled on, additional unicorns joined
them. Either the tracking was poor elsewhere or the animals
had a sort of telepathy, informing their brethren that here
were two likely subjects who didn't hit or make you work up a
lather to catch them. By the time Emma and Peg had gone the
length of the town, they each had four unicorns apiece in their
wakes. At the
corner of Maple Street, toward the end of town where
the wetlands commenced, Dennis Tuttle fell into step beside
Emma. He had a dozen unicorns sniffing at his heels and he
didn't look at all pleased with his success. "Where's
Kathryn?" Emma asked. She spoke as one conspirator
to another, without making eye contact. Emma, Dennis,
and the rest had learned that unicorns were proprie- tary,
and tended to guard their own selected virgin jealously from
other unicorns and even from other virgins. "At
the rendezvous," Dennis replied out of the corner of his
mouth. "She got them. They're waiting." "I've
never been so nervous in my life." Emma's words were
barely audible. She pressed dripping palms together and wiped
them surreptitiously on her skirt. "I'm petrified to think of what
will happen if this doesn't work. 'Always keep mov- ing,'
Davina told us. What happens if you stand still?" "I
think they wait for you to sit down," Dennis said. "Then
the unicorn lays its head in your lap." "Then
what?" Dennis
thought about it. "Then . . ." He cast a furtive 128
Esther M. Friesner look
over one shoulder. Three more unicorns had fallen in be- hind
him. He felt ice in his bowels. "Keep moving," he said hoarsely. For all
practical purposes, the town of Godwin's Comers ended
where the sidewalk did, boundary signs notwithstanding. The
last street before this was itself a roughly paved road with- out
concrete walkways, and it was here that Emma, Dennis, Peg,
and their homed followings all converged. The three sep- arate
herds of unicorns did not care for the merger, but the narrowness
of the street left them no choice. They shouldered each
other roughly, trying to keep their eyes fixed on the sole virgin
of their fancy. It was not easy, and more than once Emma
shuddered when she heard the sharp clack of huge teeth and the
shrill scream of the bitten animal. Up the
slight hill they went, under the limbs of old syc- amore
trees, past the American Legion hall, and into a stretch of open
ground that, miraculously, had not yet been black- topped
or condominiumed over. Grass still grew there, autum- nal
golden blades brightened by a few late-shining purple stars of
aster fenced only by a distant stand of pine trees. The hu- mans
could hear soft whickerings of wonder and delight from a
number of throats behind them. They did not look back, but marched
on, until they were in the very center of the field. And
then Peg Seymour cupped her hands to her lips and shouted,
"Come and get them, girls!" The
pine woods exploded. Laughter wilder and sweeter than
any other sound on earth rushed from the fragrant ever- green
shadows as a horde of little girls, all between the ages of
eight and twelve, came running into the meadow, arms out- stretched
to the unicorns. It was
over in a few minutes. The beasts never knew what
hit them. Kathryn Lee had had to conscript every willing and
qualified Girl Scout and Brownie in town, with a few Campfire
Girls thrown in for safety in numbers, but it was necessary.
Sandy had suggested a minimum of three girls per unicorn
to guarantee success. It worked. Elflock-tangled
manes were unraveled and combed silky by small,
eager hands, then braided up with bright ribbons. Lumps
of sugar, carrots, even granola bars were thrust under the
beasts' noses, and an endless stream of cloying pet names were
trilled into their ears. The unicorns found themselves kissed,
caressed, hugged, coddled, and spoiled from all sides. It was
an assault of very human enchantments, no less com- pelling
than Elfhame magic. Huge, age-wise eyes lifted to link ELF
DEFENSE 129 glances
above the sea of adoring young faces. A calm, mutual agreement
was exchanged. Whatever their original orders had been,
the unicorns had reached a decision of their own. They liked
this just fine. They
let the little girls lead them all away and left the adult
virgins to their own devices. "It
worked." Kathryn Lee sounded as if she still had trouble
believing it. "Did
we get all of them?" Emma wondered. "I
covered the academy campus." Dennis still sounded miffed.
"You ladies covered the town proper. I'd say we got them
all." "But
will the ruse hold them?" Peg asked. "What's to stop
them from breaking free of the little girls and coming back after
us, or the academy boys, or any transient virgins in the neighborhood?" A shy,
knowing smile touched Emma's lips. "You never were
horse-mad, were you. Miss Seymour?" Peg
shuddered in just the way a brood mare might twitch flies
off her coat. "They do smell so." "Then
you can't know a thing about the bond that forms between
a young girl and her horse. Some people will tell you it's
all in the girl's imagination, but—" "They're
wrong," Kathryn said hotly. "They don't know
anything!" Tears leaked from her eyes. "Did
you have a horse. Miss Lee?" Dennis put the ques- tion
gently and dared to let his arm rest on the woman's plump shoulders.
He was gratified when she did not jerk away, but snuggled
more deeply into his bird-boned chest. "Lord
Rheingold Silver the Bruce Wyremad's Pride, the most
spirited gelding there ever was in the world! I called him Brucie.
He died when my mother told me we couldn't afford lessons
anymore." A sob tore her throat. "He died because he pined
for me, I know he did!" Peg
Seymour made a disgusted sound. "Beasts are beasts.
Pining for you, no less! Really, Kathryn, you're a little old to
be weeping over a horse." Dennis
found his reedy arms closing protectively about Miss
Lee's daunting dimensions in just the way so many Brads, Winthrops,
Dirks, and Stewarts behaved in the Mistglow Ro- mances
he read on the q.t. ("It's for my mother. Miss Per- kins.")
It was an alien action, reeking of testosterone, and he found
he rather enjoyed it. Just for grins, he tried thrusting his chin
out and tightening his jaw muscles. 130
Esther M. Friesner "If
you're incapable of comprehending the finer emo- tions,
Miss Seymour, at least have the courtesy not to mock what
you don't understand!" "Hmph!
I understand that there's more work to be done."
Peg turned on her heel and stalked back to town, Emma Talbot
hurrying after. "Oh,
Dennis, you were wonderful!" Kathryn burrowed into
him more fiercely. Dennis felt a rising heat in his loins. Usually
the sensation panicked him into' drinking three pots of chamomile
tea and doing some research on the Morgan family tree.
He was always afraid that if he did anything more direct about
answering his glandular imperatives, he would do the wrong
thing, do it poorly, do it far too hastily, and be laughed at.
Better to drink tea. But this time he was far from home, in the
middle of a meadow, and for once he didn't feel as terrified of his
own fleshly impulses as formerly. The shadow of a ram- pant
unicorn hung against the sky with a double-dog-dare-you leer on
its face. "No,
Kathryn," he breathed. "I am not wonderful. You are."
Their lips met and fused together on contact. They sank down
into the windswept grasses, and though passion swiftly overcame
their every scruple, blood and breeding indicated the old
Yankee gentleman. Dennis still took that extra moment to check
their flowery bed for unicorn chips. The
dark man in the Burberry raincoat leaned across the rail
fence and cursed the prancing unicorns in an unknown tongue.
"Is thissss how you obey your king? Worthlesssss beastssss!
The girls have gone. Come! Leave thisssss place! There
is work for you!" He rose
into the air and floated over the fence, coming down
beside the largest of the fabulous creatures. It was a stallion,
with a silver-tipped white coat and a horn so translu- cent
that the blood pulsing within the shaft gave it the illusion of a
captive rainbow. The big steed's mane was braided into a series
of loops, each decked with a blue ribbon rosette, and his breath
was still sweet with sugar. The
dark man glowered into the unicorn's liquid eyes. "Did
you not hear me? Lord Kelerisssson demands that you lead
the herd back to the academy grounds! Ssstrike there, and we may
yet cause the mortal woman's mate to lose his job. That
will sssstab her deep! Come, I sssay! Sssserve your king as he
bids you!" "That
won't do you a stitch of good, young man." Old ELF
DEFENSE 131 Mrs.
Talbot had a clear voice that carried well, even across the breadth
of an open paddock. She came toward the dark man, leaning
on Emma's arm. "You might tell your employer that he'll
get n0 further use out of these unicorns. They are entirely attached
to the girls. Believe me, I have tried to shoo them off, as an
experiment, and have had no luck whatsoever, though the
girls are all in class now." Her eyes narrowed as she drew nearer.
"I hope I shall have better fortune shooing you away." The
dark man's all-black eyes returned Mrs. Talbot's gimlet
glare. "Old fool! If it wantsss the children to fetch the unicorns,
do you think the lord King Kelerison will balk at that?" He
flung back his Burberry, and the raincoat transformed itself
into a cape of reptilian scales, blue and green, wildfire smoldering
around the hem. Beneath it, the dark man was na- ked,
and Emma gasped to see any near-human form so mis- shapen,
any being so repulsive to the eye. A reed flute showed itself
in the dark man's twisted fingers, and he moistened his lipless
mouth with a pebbled gray tongue before he began to play. "That
will do," Mrs. Talbot said, and her walking stick put
bite behind her words as she smashed the flute from the dark
man's hands. "We'll have none of your Pied Piper non- sense
in Godwin's Comers. This happens to be a school day, and
truancy is sufficiently widespread without your encourage- ment." A
hawk's hunting cry split the dark man's face. He leaped for
Mrs. Talbot, hands clenched into claws, his cloak of scales streaming
fire. The old woman gave an involuntary shout for help,
arms crossed before her face, and stepped backward with- out
looking. She trod on a small tussock of grass and her ankle turned
under her, then snapped with the brittleness of her years. She
fell, and the scream of pain she uttered left no doubt in Emma's
mind that her aunt had at the very least broken her hip as
well. "You
. . . you coward!" Emma grabbed up her aunt's walking
stick and drove it down hard on the dark man's skull. Not
even Mrs. Talbot could criticize her fellow-through this time.
It made a rubbery noise on impact, but it stopped him before
he could reach the old woman. He staggered, eyes blinking.
Emma raised the blackthorn for a second blow. The
unicorn spared her the trouble. He was between her and the
dark man, flailing his razored hooves at the creature, jabbing
in with his horn, slashing huge rents in the fiery scale 132
Esther M. Friesner cloak
with his teeth. Threads of flame wriggled and went out wherever
the unicorn's horn touched. The magical cape lost its fire,
then its light. The scales turned ashy gray, charred black, and the
dark man curled into a ball of cringing terror beneath. The
unicorn blew scornfully through his nostrils and showed his
fallen foe his hindquarters before prancing away to where Mrs.
Talbot lay. The
unicom bent his neck and touched her with his horn. A wave
of something more than light emanated'from the pearly tip and
spread over the woman's body in a tide of healing. Mrs. Talbot
stared into the unicorn's impassive face as her body responded
to the grace of magic. The unicom lifted his head and
trotted off in the direction of the stables to wait until his three
special girls should come from school to spoil him fur- ther.
He was unconcerned with human awe or gratitude. He had
only been doing his job. Emma
breathed a prayer of thanks when she saw her aunt healed
of more than those broken bones. Mrs. Talbot got to her
feet as easily as a schoolgirl and announced, "My arthritis! Emma,
it's gone!" She came over to where her niece still stood above
the trembling dark man and stared at him with just the same
cold disdain as the unicom had used. "Let that be a lesson
to you." She turned her back on him. "Come, Emma. This is
only a start." But it
was not in Emma's nature to pretend that an ene- my's
pain was less real than an ally's. Her heart ached with pity.
She was softer than her aunt Vivian would have liked, but
that was her nature. Leaning on the blackthorn stick, she knelt
beside the dark man and rested a hand on his back. "I'm sorry,"
she said. "What
do you know of sorrow?" Every word was a groan.
Emma winced in sympathy when the dark man moved, revealing
the bleeding gashes that the unicom had dealt him. "You—you
attacked Aunt Vivian, and she's an old woman.
I had to protect her. What you did—" "You
think I did it freely? That it was my pleasure to act
thus?" Pain throbbed in the night eyes, shone in the bloody star-shaped
pupils, yet the dark man managed a bitter laugh. "But
of course you do! I am a monster to your earthbound eyes,
and what is ugly without must be damned within. The shell
betrays the substance. If I would tell you the truth of my seeming,
your eyes would say I lied. What is ugly, is evil, always." "No."
Emma shook her head. She slipped her arm be- ELF
DEFENSE 133 neath
the dark man's head and cradled it. She thought of her own
plain face, and her innate shyness. Better than any fence of
witch-called thorns, better than any ring of enchanted fire, they
had kept Emma isolated from all the mundane princes of her
world for what seemed like over a hundred years. She knew much of
unattractive shells and the secrets they could hide. The
blackthorn fell to the ground. She took her own handker- chief
and dabbed at his wounds. "No." "Liar!
You mouth what makes your soul feel justified, but
your heart knows the truth! You find me hideous, body and soul!" The
words and the gesture were simple. "Not hideous; sad."
And a kiss on the lipless mouth, given with a compas- sion
more rare than pity or love. "Emma!"
Mrs. Talbot was scandalized. "Emma, what are
you—oh! Oh heavens! Oh dear!'' The
beautiful young man broke through the dark man's shell
in a hatching more dramatic than any salamander's birth. The old
skin flaked away and rode a passing wind into obliv- ion.
The man remaining was tall and golden, his eyes the color of
hyacinths. His cape, tunic, and hose were all the shades of blue in
a changing summer sky, and he drew a joyfully sur- prised
Emma into an embrace that lasted far too long for her aunt's
sense of propriety. "Young
man." Mrs. Talbot tapped him smartly on the back.
"Young man, as Emma's nearest living relative—with the
exception of her brother Brian, and we don't talk about him—I
think we should discuss your intentions before this un- seemly
display of affection goes any further.'' The
extraordinary eyes reluctantly turned from Emma's ecstatic
face. He spoke in a voice half honey and half music. "Madam,
I am Prince Fergus MacNuada of Eire and Faery, with
vast domains in both your world and my fay sire's, A curse
was placed upon me by a disgruntled Englishman when I
refused to sell him certain portions of my Connemara estates during
the Great Potato Famine." "Forgive
me if I question your word," Mrs. Talbot re- plied. "Because
of the long lapse of years between the famine and the
present? But I am of the blood of Elfhame." "I
don't question your pedigree. It is simply that I cannot picture
a proper Englishman cursing in public." Prince
Fergus had a smile to charm mercy from a stone. "He
had been stationed in India and picked up some of the itf 134 Esther M. Friesner more
unfortunate native customs, including powerful magic. The
curse worked, and I became such an embarrassment to my old-world
relatives—mortal and elfin both—that I left the es- tates
in trust and emigrated. King Kelerison gave me a post in his
court, but now"—he returned his fondest look to Emma— "now
that this blessed girl has broken the spell's power with a kiss,
I am free to return." Mrs.
Talbot frowned. "With
her, of course," Prince Fergus added. Mrs.
Talbot glowered. "—as
my lawfully wedded wife—" Mrs.
Talbot's eyes shot sparks. "—after
an Episcopalian ceremony." Mrs. Talbot
smiled. "Bless you, my children." Kelerison
was in his room at the Silver Swan Inn, deep in a
dream of mortal women, when there came a knock at the door.
He grumbled and opened it without getting out of bed, putting
a minor itching spell on whoever was unlucky enough to have
disturbed his rest. Scratching
furiously in a host of embarrassing spots, Rumpelstiltskin
entered. "Well?"
Kelerison stretched his long bones until his back arched.
"How soon before these townsfolk tear the brazen wench
apart for me?" "Bad
news. Your Majesty." The dwarf used his golden spindle
as a backscratcher. Kelerison
sat up straight, eyes afire. "Bad news? I don't care
for bad new. How bad?" "Well
. . . they neutralized the unicorns, for one." "Unicorns—"
The King of Elfhame Ultramar snapped his
fingers. "I only threw them in for nuisance value and dec- orative
effect. One brownie is worth a dozen unicorns in plagu- ing
mortals into submission." Rumpelstiltskin
became so upset that he forgot to scratch. "Got
the brownies too," he muttered. "What?" "It's
not my fault. Your Majesty, I swear!" He made the Old
Sign over his heart and kissed his pinkie for emphasis. "You
didn't give me but a handful of the People of the Dark- ness to
deploy, and second stringers, most of them." Kelerison's
brow darkened. "I don't need Bantrobel in- quiring
into my present business here on the surface. If I di- ELF
DEFENSE 135 verted
too many of our subjects, she might suspect something and
come after me." The
dwarf sighed noisily. "Queen Bantrobel hasn't come after
you in more than a century. What makes you think she'd care
enough to start nosy ing in now?" "My
lady wife might act indifferent to my comings and goings,
but it's no more than a ploy on her part. She does care!"
Kelerison's expression challenged contradiction. "As
you like it, Your Majesty." Rumpelstiltskin's shoulders
rose and fell. "What
I would like is to hear is what's become of our effectives." The
dwarf decided that the inevitable could not be soft- ened by
delay. "They got 'em with the shoes." "?" "Shoes,
Your Majesty. You know us People of the Darkness.
Too damned close to the land, that's our problem, never
really able to cut the ties to the old country like you elven.
You're assimilated, but us—we're still too ethnic. Cus- toms,
customs, customs . . ."He shook his head and scratched under
his arms. A
charge of raw, irritated power from Kelerison blasted every
itch on the dwarf's body into kingdom come. "Stop your gibber
and tell me what happened!" "They
put out their old shoes, that's what!" Rumpelstilt- skin
shouted back. "Reeboks and Nikes, Maine trotters and topsiders,
even a gaggle of Thorn McAns. There wasn't one doorstep
in all Godwin's Comers that didn't have a bowl of milk
and a set of cruddy treads on it last night Even up at the Godwin
Academy there were paper cups full of Grade A out- side
every dorm room and sneakers shot to hell." The
dwarf sighed. "You know how it was in the old country?
There never was a brownie, gnome, or karker could resist
a free drink, only after it's down the hatch, we're honor bound
to pay back the treat with a service, and that's always been
free cobbling. There are only so many of us here with you
now. Your Majesty, and there are only so many hours a night,
and cobbling—really fine cobbling—takes time. We're old-world
craftsmen who take pride in our work. By the time it was
sunup, we'd finished the shoes but there wasn't any time to do
any mischief.'' "That
accounts for one night," Kelerison said testily. "One
night, sure; and the next; and the next. Never saw 136
Esther M. Friesner so many
shoes in my life! If I ever meet this Maude Frizon chick, I'm
gonna—" "The
Winged Ones! Surely they have been accomplish- ing
something more concrete?" The
dwarf doffed his cap. A tiny winged sprite sat cross- legged
on his bald spot, but at the sight of Kelerison it took to the
air, buzzing nastily. The King ofElfhame Ultramar plucked it by
the wings and forced it to calm down long'enough to make a
report. He heard it out, then tilted his head toward Rumpelstiltskin. "I
am astounded. I didn't know you could jury-rig a Japanese
beetle trap." "The
Horowitz broad sent Prince Fergus around with a letter
offering to trade you seventeen bags full of pixies, fairies, and
assorted limoniads for an interview at her place this eve- ning at
six." "She
dares to set times and conditions?" Kelerison roared.
"Summon Prince Fergus to me! I will have him take care of
her." The
dwarf tied knots in his cap. "Prince Fergus is off the
payroll." Kelerison
slapped one hand over his eyes. "Who broke the
spell? A mortal?" Rumpelstiltskin
made a small sound of assent. "He said to tell
you thanks for the memories and the bride's registering her
patterns at Tiffany's." Kelerison's
body lost much of its stiff-boned pride. "Is there
more?" "I-uh—I-" "Et
tu, Rumpelstiltskin?" A tear
or two of bleak defeat took the scenic route down the
dwarf's long nose before splashing to the floorboards. "No sense
putting it off, sire. He'll wait forever, if he has to, but he said
he's gonna see you and he means it. Take my advice: don't
fight him." More tears followed. "I tried; I lost." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar was off his bed of luxury and on
his feet. Shining layers of air were already molding themselves
into armor on his body, and a sword spiked out of his
hand. "A warrior! The Powers be praised, at last they send me an
honorable challenge, in the time-honored style of trial by
combat. Ah, it shall be sweet—" Rumpelstiltskin
dared to lay a restraining hand on his master's
sword arm. "Uh-uh," he said. Kelerison
watched, bemused, as the dwarf went back to ELF
DEFENSE 137 the
door and opened it. On the other side waited an apparition so
startling that the King of Elfhame Ultramar forgot to drop his
armored guise but stood there, in full battle splendor, star- ing
like an upcountry pumpkinhead. Well
might he stare. His caller was a hybrid more fear- some
than any chimera or griffon. From neck to feet he was the
picture of impeccable haberdashery. His Italian wingtips matched
exactly the color of his Crouch and Fitzgerald attache case,
both in mellow burgundy leather. His sober navy suit hung
well and was smartly, though not ostentatiously, creased at the
legs. Even his tie—that most treacherous of sartorial shoals,
that scrap of fabric upon which many an otherwise sane man
lavishes the worst lunacies of misguided self-expression and is
thereby wrecked, fashionably speaking—even that was a
demure navy-and-burgundy silk rep, with a faint stripe of yellow
as discreet as the finest assassin. From
the neck up, the man was a punk. Though his sil- ver-lensed
sunglasses were Dior, though his Mohawk was thoughtfully
dyed in the Princeton colors, though the crucifix dangling
from one pierced ear was probably Carrier, he was a punk. "Mr.
Thomas Keller?" He walked in without an invi- tation
and sat in the ladderback chair beside the room's small secretary.
His attache sprang open on his knees and a series of manila
folders spread their contents over the desk. Kelerison
nodded. "Yes?" His
caller thrust out his hand. "Brian Talbot." He waited for his
host to sheath his elf-forged blade before they shook, then he
glanced back at the documents in front of him. "Also known
as William Kell, also known as 'Mad Jack' Kelly, also known
as Billy-Bob Kelso, also known as Tom Kelsey of the sixties
band Little Tommy and the Underbill Revolution?" Kelerison
nodded again, stiffly. Rumpelstiltskin gaped at his
lord. "A band? When the hell did you pull that one off? Your
Majesty," he added. Brian
Talbot stepped in before Kelerison could respond. "Mr.
Rumpelstiltskin, I'm not into pulling rank, but I'm a busy
man, okay? You can catch up on the past later. Anyhow, the
best Little Tommy and the Underbill Revolution ever did was a
warm-up act for Jimi Hendrix and a real short gig at Woodstock.
Had a song that made it about halfway up the charts.
What was it, devil-something?" "
'Demon Lover.' " Kelerison sat heavily on the bed. 'Number
thirty-seven for two weeks." 138
Esther M. Friesner "With
a fishing sinker. Good while it lasted, though, huh?"
Brian grinned. Two of his upper incisors were capped with
silver, two of the lowers with copper, and all of his ca- nines
had been stained lapis blue. He rapped a sheaf of papers straight.
"So okay, all the a.k.a.'s as above, plus also known as
Kelerison, King of Elfhame Ultramar, right?" Kelerison's mouth
slipped wider by a sizable notch. "Right. And not one damn
penny paid to the IRS—that's me"—he laid a hand to his bosom
and bowed modestly—"in, oh, let's say since there was an IRS?
Here." A
familiar-looking bundle of boilerplate was shoved into Kelerison's
hand. The King of Elfhame regarded the subpoena with
the loathing due an exceptionally slimy garden pest. Rum- pelstiltskin
whimpered beneath his lord's glower. "It
wasn't my fault. Your Majesty. It was that mortal woman I
tried roping into the Forestfresh biz. She—" "I
warned you. Forestfresh!" The elf-king's lip curled. "I
can't understand the blind greed of you People of the Dark- ness.
You can spin straw to gold, yet you insist on dickering about
with petty-cash schemes like that!" "Hey,
what do you have against free enterprise?" the dwarf
protested. Indignation made him overly bold. "How about
you elven? I never saw a mortal female yet who came close
to your own kind in the looks department, yet there you go,
chasing one earthbound skirt after another and sending me home
with excuse notes to your wife! And it's not just you, Your
Majesty, it's just about any elfin male worth his sword. Me and
mine going after mortals, I can dig it. You ever see what
one of our women looks like?" Kelerison
shuddered. Rumpelstiltskin nodded with satis- faction
and continued: "So you're greedy one way, we're greedy
another. Anyhow, spinning straw to gold—that's against the law
here, isn't it?" He looked to Brian Talbot for confir- mation. The
hound of Internal Revenue gave it. "I'm pretty sure it is.
Could be called counterfeiting, could come under the heading
of an individual citizen holding too much gold." He slid
his shades down the bridge of his nose. "You are a citi- zen?
Our records say so, and you've got a Social Security num- ber,
but—" The
dwarf looked proud. "Every soul down Elfhame Ul- tramar
way's as much a citizen of these here United States of America
as any mortal whose ancestors came over on the May- flower.
That's how long we've been here. Longer." ELF
DEFBNSE 139 ;v "No
shit?" Brian shuffled his papers back into the atta- che and
snapped it closed. "I've got half a mind to drop in on Aunt
Viv and tell her that. It always torks the hell out of her to hear
somebody else has deeper bloodlines than her family. Too bad
she's not speaking to me." "I
can see why." Kelerison's thin skin of mortal seem- ing
peeled away. He let Brian have the full effect of his exotic features,
the searing rage that could only kindle properly in elfin
eyes. Brian
chuckled, safe behind his mirrored lenses. "You think
it's my look? Shows what you know. I'm good at my job;
damn good. So damn good that they don't mind if I keep the
look—potential undercover work opportunity, they call it. Nah,
the look's nothing to the department and nothing to Aunt Viv
either. But the minute I got this job and zinged her with a delinquency
rap, she cut me off dead. Said she'd expected me to
maybe turn to dealing drugs, and was all set to forgive that, but
this was one over the line." He had a snicker the Marquis de Sade
might have cherished. "By the time the department got
through auditing her, she had to dip into her capital! Never forgave
me. Never." He was
almost out the door when Kelerison called, "Stop!
Tell me, how did you leam this much about me?" Brian
leaned against the jamb. "Well, man, directly speaking,
your little friend there ratted some so's we'd go eas- ier on
him." Rumpelstiltskin cringed. "But we got onto him through
a Ms. Young—" "She
sicced 'em on me in trade for them calling up my Social
Security number. Your Majesty!" The dwarf was on his knees,
wringing his hands. "Have mercy! Now I've got to make
her Forestfresh sales quotas!" "—and
she got the idea for calling us in from another woman—a
real sharp legal type named—" "Don't
tell me." Kelerison's mouth was a brittle line. ''
Sandra Horowitz.'' Brian
snapped his fingers. "You got it. And a Ms. Amanda
Taylor helped us out a lot too, giving us some of those a.k.a.'s
you've been using over the years. Nice ladies." The
power of great magic coupled with the immeasurable strength
of great anger gathered around Kelerison like a thun- derhead.
His silver armor tarnished black from the force of his wrath.
"You moth, are you blind to who and what I am? I am Kelerison,
Lord King of Elfhame Ultramar! Are you arrogant 140
Esther M. Priesner enough
to believe that this has any meaning for me?" He crum- pled
the subpoena in his hands. Brian
calmly brushed the top of his black-and-orange Mohawk.
"Got me. That's not my department. Like Ms. Ho- rowitz
said, no harm in trying, okay? If it doesn't work, we tried;
if it does . . . Hey, I really like that heavy metal stuff you're
wearing, y'know? Outtahere." The
subpoena slowly came down at Kelerison'.s side. He closed
the door after Brian without moving from the bed. Rum- pelstiltskin
crept closer to his lord. "Your Majesty, I'm real sorry,
I swear that I—" "Six
o'clock," Kelerison said grimly. "She herself has summoned
me. Let her doom come to her out of her own fool- ishness.
Six o'clock tonight. I will be there." Chapter
Fourteen: The
Case of the Aagry Elven tf^'Dass
me Black's, Cass," Sandy said, not looking IT up
from the shuffle of yellow legal pads and Da- vina's
crisply typed research notes. The room so long con- secrated
to be Sandy's in-home office, and so long unused, now
looked as jumbled and lived-in as the most ambitious proto-lawyer
could desire. It was crowded with books and papers
and people—only three people, but what with the books and
papers taking up so much space, those three had to hustle if they
didn't want to do their assigned tasks sitting on the floor. "What's
Black's?" the elfin prince asked. He had laid aside
his mortal looks from the day his father's vengeance had begun.
Now he sat at Sandy's feet, long legs folded elegantly under
him as he occupied a cricket stool. There was something magical,
or at least gravity defying, about the way he managed to keep
his balance on so precarious a perch. "You
know what Black's is." Sandy sounded irritated. She did
not look away from her scribblings. "You've passed it to
me enough times." She would not look at him. ELF
DEFENSE 141 "That
was Davina." First
playing dumb, now outright lies. She knew it for a lie,
and she knew why he was lying too. He wanted her to look at him.
Just as strongly, she did not want to do that; perhaps even
more strongly. "I
think he's right, Mrs. Wal—Sandy." Davina still didn't
sound comfortable addressing her employer so famil- iarly.
She was cozily tucked into the room's one armchair, a law
book on her lap. "I'm sure it was I always retched it for you,
and not Cass." The
close air stank with conspiracy. No matter what Cass
said you could depend on Davina to back him up to the death.
There was little need to ponder why. It just wanted one
look at the elfin prince, and Sandy's head seized on the excuse,
turning to do so without a by-your-leave from her brain. It was
distracting and disconcerting to tear her eyes from the
paperwork and meet Cass's gaze, for all that it was sen- sually
rewarding. In the most brightly lit room, his beauty added
an extra glow to the air. In a snug place like this, the only
light coming from a green-shaded cashier's lamp over the desk,
an upright lamp beside the armchair, and a pair of elec- tric
wall scones, the prince was a cool flame meant to draw the
fascinated attention of those mortals his father so aptly called
"moths." Cass
had also been watching MTV and had practiced a come-hither
pout that Mick Jagger and Billy Idol should have protected
by patent. He was using everything he had on her, and
Sandy didn't like it. She didn't like it at all, for three distinct
reasons: For
one, now that she had real work to occupy her time, she had
ceased to dream of Rimmon. She still thought of him, she
would always remember him with the tenderness and rose- tinged
regret proper to the most memorable love affair of one's life,
but he was out of her dreams. She only saw his face when she
summoned it. She didn't need or want to be reminded of him by
another of his kind. For
another, she was a respectable married lady, and a mother.
It sounded stodgy, but prudes led very safe lives, and Sandy
felt she had all the perils she could handle just then. And
prosaic as it sounded, she did love Lionel: a cozy, placid, domestic
love that she might have wished were a shade more 142
Esther M. Priesner . . .
piquant? No, no, that was the way back to impossible dreams
of alien pleasures, and all the lost passion she had felt in
Rimmon's arms. No
more! Sandy gave herself a sharp reprimand. It was safe
for me to fantasize an elfin lover when there wasn 't a chipmunk's
chance I'd see another elf this side of those Christ- mastime
abominations. Now . . . She
studdied Cass's upturned face. There was nothing or, earth
to touch him. His father was handsome, tempting, with the
added appeal of his, uncounted years of life to whisper in a mortal
woman's ear, Oh, the ancient delights I might share with
you, my love! But Cass was young, for what he was, and in
youth there was a sweeter seduction, even when the youth in
question had last had his diapers changed when the Great Pyramid
of Giza was a pup. Reason
number three why Sandy hated Cass's unrelent- ing
courtship: it was starting to work. "Black's
Law Dictionary!" Sandy barked at the elfin prince.
"There! On the table behind you! Oh, never mind, I'll get it
myself." She pushed away from the desk and stomped past
him, brows beetling, growling this and that about lazy kids.
Peevishness might help her cool the little fires that ran up her
limbs and settled uncomfortably in her belly whenever the
light struck Cass's marvelous eyes in that certain way. She
dropped back into her chair like a sack of salt and ravaged
the pages of Black's at random. She had totally for- gotten
the term she wanted to look up in the first place, but damned
if she was going to let on. The columns of legal phrases in
English, French, and especially Latin had a soporific effect when
read aloud. Sandy didn't want to go to sleep, just to put her
fractious blood on hold. "Res
caduca; res communes; res controversa; res coro- nae;
res corporales, " she intoned in a pleasant singsong. "Res derelicta—'' "Don't."
Cass seized her wrist so abruptly that she came near to
falling out of her chair. "If you want me to go, if I'm bothering
you by being here, just say so. I'll leave you. It would
be cruel of you to banish me, but my lady"—the allure was
gone from his eyes, no longer luminous with offered de- sire,
but flat and dull with fear—"that would be less cruel than this." "Cruel?
Less cruel than what?" Sandy was bewildered. "How
am I being . . . ?" The
window shattered. A ball of marshfire flew past San- ELF
DEFENSE 143 dy's
head and hit the opposite wall with a sizzling thud. Davina jumped
out of her chair and beat the flames out with a cushion. Cass
too was on his feet, hot words in his own language pour- ing
from his lips. Kelerison
leaned on the windowsill, smirking. "Happy Father's
Day to you too, Cassiodoron. Though I doubt you've any
substance within your body more potent than maidenly tears.
You'll sire nothing with those but poetry." He shifted his
glance to Sandy. "I believe you said six o'clock?" "You
might have knocked." "I
remember the last time we stood on opposite sides of a door.
So does my nose. Ask me in and I'll fix the window." Cass
placed himself between Sandy and his father. "Keep him out,
my lady. I know that look of his. He'll give you his word of
honor that he'll parley peaceably, then turn on you if you
trust him. He'll betray you too." Kelerison
laughed. "What a weaver my son is! How old do your
mortal brats grow before they start fabricating such falsehoods
against their own parents?" Davina
came up on Cass's right side. Her dark eyes flashed
almost as brightly as if she too had some smattering of elfin
blood in her veins. "Maybe it's you that's the liar, El- venlord!"
The music of her voice was as mighty as a tempest- stirred
sea. "Why should we believe you against your son? We've
heard more than enough of your doings, and you have shown
your hand in this town." "This
one bums, Cassiodoron." Kelerison put both el- bows on
the sill to cup his chin. He regarded Davina steadily from
beneath his birdwing brows. "You are championed by women
again—your fate, it seems. Well? Will you prove to your
fair shieldmaid that I am the traitor you call me? A fine accusation"—his
tone shifted from light banter to a more som- ber
note—"from one who has betrayed his own kind, his own race,
his own family to go baring off as a mortal woman's lapdog!
Do they know why you fled with Amanda, my dear son?
Did you paint yourself as the perfect knight, rescuing the fair
lady from my filthy clutches?" "Damn
you. Father ..." "Or
did the truth slip out somehow? How you yourself lusted
for her—and so you did, if my eyes didn't betray me as much as
my own son! I was there, when you thought you and she
were alone in her bower. I heard your words of love- pitiful,
faltering things so vague that she assumed you offered her
filial love! But I knew. I read your lecherous little soul in 144
Esther M. Priesner your
eyes. Ah! Say nothing, Cassiodoron! Lechery is no shame for us.
Cowardice, though . . . cowardice in love as in all other facets
of your life." "Call
me coward again!" Cass lunged forward, but Sandy
grabbed him and held tight. "Don't,
Cass! He'll pull another dirty trick out of a hat; or
another dragon. Take your own advice, for God's sake, and don't
trust him one inch in a fair fight!" "Brava,
pretty lady." Kelerison clapped his hands lan- guidly.
"I see you mean to pass judgment before you hear the evidence.
Or do you just want to preserve my heir's handsome face
for your later enjoyment?" Sandy
pushed Cass back with all her strength. He touched Davina
by chance, and Kelerison was the only one who saw how the
Welsh au pair colored a violet rose when the elfin prince's
skin brushed her own. "I
asked you here, so come in. I'm not afraid." "If
I give my word that I come in peace, will you take it?"
the elfin king asked. "I
don't need it." Sandy gave a crooked smile. It only faltered
a fraction when Kelerison accepted her invitation by walking
right through the wall. The smashed window melted itself
whole behind him. He took
the one comfortable armchair in the room, where Davina
had been curled. "Cassiodoron tells you not to expect me to
keep my word, yet you seem to trust me even without it. How
strange. Why?" Sandy
went back to her chair at the desk, leaving Cass and
Davina to stand uneasily between herself and Kelerison. "If
it's no good, why bother getting it?" "So
you've sided with my son." "I've
sided against you in the matter of Amanda's free- dom.
Other than that ..." She looked at Cass and was sur- prised
to see that his eyes were fixed nowhere near her. They stared
with searing hatred at Kelerison, who appeared to be unaware
of his son's peculiar devotion. Cassiodoron was him- self
just as unaware as his father of the soft, imploring gaze in which
Davina's dark eyes bathed him. Oh,
Davina, Sandy thought. She sighed. One problem at a time
and first come, first served. "Your
Majesty, let's waste no time." She spoke with a briskness
she didn't feel. Inside, she was a mass of squealing nerves.
Her fingers strayed to the open copy of Black's on her desk
and rifled the pages. If she had two steel balls, she would ELF
DEFENSE 145 have
outclicked Captain Queeg. "I've got a few bags full of your
smaller subjects in our toolshed. I'm willing to trade you their
release for your agreement to get them and their kind the hell
out of Godwin's Comers." Kelerison
lifted one eyebrow and the corresponding cor- ner of
his mouth. "I adore negotiating with terrorists." Sandy's
face grew warm. "Call it guerrilla tactics. This is open
war, and you declared it. If you want to end it, call off your
troops and let Amanda go." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar slouched back in his chair. "Why
should I?" he asked. "We're at stalemate, you and I. I can
send my subjects against you and your people from now until
Lastday. Granted, you can counteract some small measure of our
doings. But you can't stop us. We are immortal, my dear.
We don't tire as readily as you when it's a case of siege." "Oh,
I can hang on longer than most. Your Majesty," Sandy
replied without even the ghost of a smile. "So
stupid?" "So
persistent. As your son himself noted, I belong to a human
subgroup noted for our tenacity. A stiff-necked people. We're
very good at keeping faith where common sense says forget
the whole thing." "True.
You are a woman." Before Sandy could say that she had
meant something else, Kelerison spoke on: "I see I have a
worthy foe in you, and I respect that. Very well. Let's talk
terms of surrender. I will release Amanda unconditionally. I will
not interfere in any way with your petty mortal playtoy- ings in
the courts of law. She and the brat will go their own way,
and I shall allow this." "So
far, so good." Sandy shifted her weight, uneasy before
so much apparent good sportsmanship on the elf-king's part.
Black's Law Dictionary shifted with her, the big book lying
open in her lap, her fingers still turning the pages at random.
"But I sense a conjunction coming." "Dear
woman ..." Sandy felt the words take the form of a
lingering caress down her cheek. "How right you are. Terms,
I said, and terms affect both sides. For all I promise you, I
ask one thing only in exchange: let my son come home again
with me to the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, there to be bound
by a sacred vow nevermore to seek the surface, never- more to
wander in the realms of mortal men." "No!"
Davina cried out before she knew it. Her shout of
refusal was swallowed by Cass's own, yet Sandy and Kel- 146
Esther M. Friesner erison
both looked at the Welsh girl first, at the elfin prince as an
afterthought. "You
haven't the power to make me obey those terms," Cass
declared, his pale skin darkening. "Do
you mean me?" Kelerison asked. "Or your lady''"' His
lazy eyes taunted Sandy. "What a coup for you, my deal rid of
me and my son in one swoop. Your tiny world will li- the
better for it, I'm sure you'll agree." "Mrs.—Sandy,
you're not thinking of accepting his terms?"
Davina dropped to her knees and clasped the edge of the
desk to steady herself. Her eyes begged mutely for an an- swer.
Kelenson chuckled indulgently to see her so. The
elfin king could not have known that the one thing above
all others that drove Sandra Horowitz wild was a pater- nalistic
chuckle. She'd heard it more than once too often on the
lips of male relatives, professors, and colleagues from her law
school days, all of whom treated her career aspirations as the
punch line to a three-years-running knock-knock joke. If the
chuckle were backed up by a pat on the head or a chuck under
the chin, homicide was possible. Even without these added
affronts, the sound of "there-there, you cute little girl- child'
' laughter made her see blood red. She
bolted to her feet. Black's hit the floor. "I don't make
deals with anyone's life but my own, and I won't impose your
terms on Cass, no matter what we'd gain!" Again
Kelerison chuckled, knocking a new nail into his coffin
with every jocund syllable. ' 'You hear that, Cassiodoron? My
felicitations. It seems you may have a chance of seducing this
one, if you persist. She cannot bear the thought of being parted
from you. Why, she might even follow you into our own
realm, by the twisted paths guarded by the People of Blood.
As for the fat one"—he nodded scornfully at Davina— "she
is yours already. No challenge there." Davina's
gasp was harsh, its rough edge cut sharply by the
sound of Sandy's flat hand smacking Kelerison across the face.
"Get out of my house!" she shouted. "You haven't come to
talk. You've come to prove you're an obnoxious bastard. Well,
we all know that, so your job's done. Get out of here. Take
your brainless insults with—" The
hand that had dared to strike the elfin king clenched of its
own will. Each finger lost its stiff articulation, turned fluid,
writhed itself green and scaled, lidless eyed, flicker tongued.
Five small serpents coiled from a knot of reptilian skin
that had been Sandy's hand. Their mouths spread scarlet, ELF
DEFENSE 147 showing
fangs, and they had no qualms about sinking these into
their nearest brethren. Sandy's
silent shock broke with the first stab of fangs into
flesh. Her still-human hand groped for the wound auto- matically,
and the serpents bit it deeply. The room whirled with
the pain of it, the lamps blazing into sunrise bands across her
sight. Stunned, she stretched out her hands to the others. Davina
screamed and toppled backward from her knees. Her
fingers clawed for something to hold on to, closed on the first
thing they touched, tore pages from the law book. Cass jumped
away from the fluttering sheets as if they were the serpents.
In a daze of terror and agony. Sandy noted this with the
peculiar slow-motion clarity that often sharpens the eyes in a
disaster. "My
book ..." Her words were jumbled, slurred. "Don't
hurt my book, Davina. It cost Lionel a lot of money. Please
give it to me before ..." The
study was full of elfin laughter. "What
in Heaven's name is going on in here?" Sandy
blinked mildly as the shout echoed in her skull. She
felt herself drifting in a place of soft, warm shadows, like the
ghosts of cats. It was a very pleasant sensation, really, so restful
after all her sharp-honed plans and orders. She was weary
of taking charge, so weary! She would let someone else see to
Kelerison now. Yes, let Amanda step into what was her own
fight. Surely the woman couldn't be that much of a pud- ding? I've
done enough, Amanda. Now let me rest. . . "Sandy!
Sandy, what's the matter with you?" There
it was again, that too-loud voice. It disturbed her guests.
It had frightened Amanda away. It wasn't Cass's, or Kelerison's,
and it certainly wasn't Davina's, though the girl had a
deep enough voice for a woman. Whose was it? Sandy's eyelids
closed. Whoever it was, she ought to tell him he was being
very rude. Some people wanted to sleep. "Professor
Walters, grab that book!" Ah! Now
that was Cass's voice. She would know it any- where.
"Thank you, Cass," she murmured drowsily. "It is a very
expensive book. Lionel would be upset. . . upset if I told him . .
. What? No, I can't tell him. It would hurt his feelings if he
knew that I wish I could have you and ..." Someone
had her mutated hand in his. It was a very cool hand,
cool even in contrast to the snakes, and they were cold- blooded
creatures. In the rushing noise that poured into her Esther
M. Friesner ears,
Sandy heard another voice, colder still: Kelerison's. Only Kelerison's
voice could be so cold. "Get
away from her, Cassiodoron! She knew what she risked,
standing against me. Let her leam! I forbid you to use your
healings!" The
slim hand tightened on hers. Cass's reply was sense- less,
only a tune whose words were inhuman. "Be
careful, Cass." Sandy's lips were drunken as she spoke.
"I don't want the snakes to bite you too." "The
book, for the sake of all you love!" (How nice, now
Cass was speaking more clearly. She could understand his words
again although they were coming from farther and far- ther
away.) "Read! Read! I can bear it!" "Read?"
That male voice again. It sounded confused, frightened. The
room was growing chill. Sandy forced her eyes open and saw
a wide, black shape, like the wings of a devilfish, extending
from the chair where Kelerison sat. But where was the
elfin king? She could not see him for the darkness. A damp wind
rose, and the black shape rose with it to block the lamp- light. "Read!" A
scuffle. The hand no longer held hers. She felt the dusty
tufts of a rug against her face. She turned herself over onto
her back and saw three figures looming above her like standing
stones; three figures, and a wave of darkness. And one
of them held a book. He was white, white, fiery white
behind the open volume in his hands, and he read aloud words
that were strange, yet not so strange or musical as the unknown
language of elven. "Haeres
est out jure proprieta—proprietatis out jure representation—tionis.
..." The
chill was fading from her flesh. She was wanning. The
heat came in gusts that ceased to blow whenever the reader stumbled,
or hesitated over a word. The weights left her eyes. It was
easy to see now. The whiteness became Cass, and Li- onel
and Davina were with him, staring into the open copy of Black's. "Haereditas
damnosa ..." Cass
took a long, quavering breath. There was sweat on his
upper lip, beads of it trickling down his brow. Sandy in- stinctively
raised her hand to wipe it away and saw the snakes stiffening,
dying, bleaching back into five familiar fingers as he read
on. ELF
DEFENSE 149 "Haec
est—est final—finalis con ..." Cass
staggered. He fell to one knee and steadied himself on her.
What am I doing on the floor? A crackling went through her
skin. She sat up suddenly and snatched the book from his hands.
Her eyes whipped to where the dark wave loomed, and in its
heart she saw Kelerison's taut face. He bit his lip. Sweat streaked
his face too. Cass
tore a final word from the open page: "Nocent. " The
boundaries of his father's darkness shivered. Before they closed,
his eyes implored Sandy to understand. She
did, though she could hardly believe the evidence that
lodged in her belly instead of her brain. The book was in her
hands, and she knew. That would be less cruel than this. She
knew why Cass had said that, she knew why Kelerison had not
just laughed and ignored her * 'playtoyings in the courts of law,"
she knew that there was a power to do more than stale- mate
the King of Elfhame Ultramar. A word of law, a word of power,
and words of power in grammarye were Latin for more than a
whim. "Nomina
sunt notae rerum," she read. Cass writhed on the
floor near her. The words exercised their awful spell on him as
well as on his father. It was a potent, painful thing to see,
but she could not stop. "Nomina sunt symbola rerum. " "For
the love of heaven, carry him from here!" Davina shook
Lionel roughly. Sandy's husband was a man waking from a
dream, but he woke quickly. He slid his arms under Cass's knees
and back, lifting the long body and bearing him out of the
room as fast as possible. Davina hovered on the doorsill, her
eyes dancing nervously from Sandy to Kelerison to the way Lionel
had taken Cass. "Opens
novi nuntiati. . . It's all right, Davina, you can go help
Lionel with Cass—nuntiatio!" Sandy hit Kelerison with an
adiibbed habeas corpus while Davina made her escape. All the
blackness cloaking the elfin king was gone. It had soaked
off into the air and disappeared. Still firing off one Latin law
term after another. Sandy climbed back into her chair with- out
taking her eyes off Kelerison. Each phrase struck him harder than
the one before. Their separate meanings were unimpor- tant. A
Vadium ponere was worth as much as a Vagabundum nuncupamus
eum qui nulibi domicilium contraxit habitations. She
only stopped when her opponent slipped senseless from his seat
and lay in a heap on the rug. Sandy
wasted no time waiting for him to recover. She tore
strips of paper from her legal pads, fastened them into 150
Esther M. Friesner long
yellow loops, inscribed each one with Collatio bonorum and
Dementia praecox, and tied them loosely around Keleri- son's
wrists and ankles. As a happy second guess, she stapled two
strips into a collar emblazoned with Errores scribentis no- cere
non debent and noosed it around his neck. Kelerison
moaned as he regained consciousness. He tried to move
his hands and gave Sandy immediate proof that her paper
manacles were just that; they tore with 'no trouble. "Watch
it! I've still got the book." She held it out at him
like Van Helsing stabbing a cross at Dracula. Kelerison
removed the paper collar and nibbed his head. "So
you do. Well. You have found your weapon. Now you see why
I have such a distaste for those legal documents you insist
on forcing into my hands." Sandy
thought of the word subpeona. "Because of the Latin
legalese in them," she said. "Latin!
I remember saying to my sire. King Oberon, just before
the Great Emigration, 'At least we shan't have to fear the
cursed tongue of wizardry in the new land.' " He winced as he
chanced on a still tender ache. "Simple folk settled this land—uneducated,
or suspicious of Latin as too Romish for their
minds, or both. I imagined Elysium." He
sighed heavily. "I forgot the lawyers." "Never
a good idea," Sandy said. "No,
it never is a good idea to forget the proper measure of your
foe." The elfin king's eyes narrowed. "Where is my son?" "Safe
from you." "Safe
from . . . ? Then he is safe? The words did not hurt him
too much?" Kelerison smiled with satisfaction. "I never
yet saw him braver or more worthy of his blood than when he
turned that book against me. Can I see him?" "What
for? If you want to torment him more, you'll have to find
another opportunity. He saved my life from you, and I don't
feel like letting you near him." "Your
life. Would you believe that sleep was the worst venom
those serpents' fangs contained? That I would not take your
life for such a little thing as a slap across the face? No? I
thought not. Your mind is set. You will believe of me what you
have already decided to believe." "Enough
about me." Sandy's finger held a place beneath a
choice Latin phrase in Black's. "Let's talk about you. Your Majesty,
and what you're going to do now." "No
doubt you'll tell me." His mouth quirked. ELF
DEFENSE 151 "First,
you get all of your subjects out of town, like I said
before. Second, you sit back and let Amanda's action against
you go through. No interference! And that includes plaguing
the New Haven judiciary with any and all of your so- called
minor mischiefs. Third, you get off your son's case too." "And
if I don't, you come at me with that book. Is that so?"
His face was expressionless as he observed her victorious grin.
The King of Elfhame Ultramar stood. "So be it. I will give
you my word—although my son has taught you to doubt its
worth—and concede on all points. It is a tradition among my folk
for a battle's loser to make his conqueror a gift. What can I
give that you would accept?" "The
news that you're leaving will be plenty, thanks." "No
more than that?" Kelerison raised his hand. A white flower
with a silver heart blossomed in the palm. "Yet hear me,
Sandra Horowitz: that elfin talisman you wear is a love gift to
shield you from my folk's small evils, the book you hold
will keep us at a distance from you with its cold, hard words
of judgment while we walk in your world. Do not be fool
enough to think that either one can keep the deeper powers of
magic from invading your life. Do not grow overconfident. Do not
expect this to be your last battle. The sword is the only finality
for my kind as well as yours. Let this counsel be my victory
gift to you." The
lamplight held, but the King of Elfhame Ultramar was
gone. The white flower lay on the open pages of Black's. Tentatively,
Sandy lifted it to her nostrils and inhaled a fra- grance
of spice and sea. She
found Davina and Lionel fussing over Cass on the living-room
sofa. The Welsh girl was stroking his face with a damp
cloth and Lionel had broken out the cognac. "Is
he all right?" Sandy asked her husband. Lionel
was having a shot of the cognac himself. He looked
shaken. "I think so. Sandy—babe—I didn't—in there, when
Cass told me to read from that book, I didn't know what he was
talking about. I didn't know it would do any good. I'm sorry." "The
Powers spare me from having any warriors like you
under my command in the Lastday battle," Cass snarled. "While
you'd nitter around and question orders, the bloodtide would
sweep us all into the sea!" In quite a different tone, he softly
questioned Sandy. "My lady ... my dearest, fairest lady,
are you well?" Lionel
and Davina made brittle excuses and left the room 152
Esther M. Friesner before
Sandy could object. She might have sought one or both of
them, but Cass groaned weakly from the sofa and sank into the
pillow, looking pathetic. At a loss. Sandy assumed Davi- na's
vacant post with the damp cloth. She laid the silver flower on
Cass's chest, the law book on her knees. "Now
that's over, you're going to have to explain to me why
Black's came near to totaling you and your father." Cass's
huge eyes twinkled. "Nothing in this world exists without
something to bound it. We elven have a saying—" Here he
rattled off something in his lilting native tongue. "
'Only the Infinite is infinite' is a very inadequate transla- tion." "I'll
say. The world's not ready for Zen elves." "Let
me try again: 'No power is so powerful that the Powers
have not made another power to overpower it.' " "That's
worse," Sandy said, "but I get the idea." "In
the old country, the old beliefs bound my ancestors. They
could be conjured away by mention of iron edges and standing
stones and a host of other charms." Sandy
remembered Davina trying to use such things on Cass at
the Preserv-a-Pak party. "Why don't they work on you?" "Why?"
Velvety lashes veiled his eyes. "Our scholars are
still pondering the question. We only know what happened, not
why. When we crossed the wide sea to come here, it was as if a
great sword descended and cut the ties of old beliefs. We felt
it. I still remember how joyfully my parents reacted when
the revelation touched them. They were free!" He grew dreamy,
thinking of it. "I think that was the last kindness I saw
pass between them," he added ruefully. "I
still don't see why—" "No
heart, human or elfin, can remain empty of some belief.
The People of the Darkness believe in the endless shel- tering
warmth of earth's womb, the water spirits in the eternal song of
the father-sea, the Winged Ones in the immortal instant of a
flower's greatest beauty. Only the People of Blood have none,
they claim. If your folk came to this new land and left the old
beliefs and their protected power behind, you soon forged
new ones: belief in the perfection of a dream; belief in the
holy nature of the new; belief in trial by income; but over and
above and encompassing all these, belief in the constrain- ing
power of the law." Cass
took Sandy's hands and pressed them to his heart. The
white flower's petals were crushed, the scent dizzying in ELF
DEFENSE 153 her
nostrils. She was falling forward, into the elfin prince's eyes.
His lips were drawing hers closer, his words passing unnoticed
from English to Elfin, hypnotic in their rhythm. Black's
was a hard wedge between their bodies, but their lips would
still touch. And at
the first brush of mouth to mouth. Sandy sat bolt upright
and cried, "No!" "No
because you will not have me? Because your flesh wants
none of mine?" Cass asked. "Or no because adultery is against
your laws?" He touched the crushed flower to her lips. "I
wish I could take you back to the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, Sandra,
elf-lover, lady mine. You would be different there. You
would pour the fire of the sun into me with your passion. It was
in a worid far from your laws that you took your pleasure with
the one who gave you this, wasn't it?" He gently tapped the
bloodstone pendant and read the answer in her race. "I thought
so. In our realm, there is only the law of combat and the law
of loving. But because we have dedicated our magic to the
service of your lands, we must be bound by the same laws
that bind you while we walk the surface.'' Sandy
tried to stand up. Cass's grasp held her seated. "I have to
go." She sounded hoarse. "Lionel may need me." "I
need you." "You?
You're fine. You don't need—and Davina looked upset.
I'd better talk to her about what your father said. She can't
help—" "My
father isn't still here, is he?" "He's
gone. He surrendered. He—" Sandy's forehead creased.
"I think he threatened me before he left." She re- peated
Kelerison's departing words as well as she could re- member
them. Cass's
frown mirrored her own. "The tradition of the loser's
gift is one of our oldest. To violate it ... But why would
my father balk at that? He already betrayed our laws of loving
when he betrayed my mother." "But
you said that adultery—" "He
struck her!" The elfin prince's face was aflame. "What
greater ^betrayal is there than to give pain where you owe
love? She complained against his philanderings with mor- tal
women, as she had every right to do if it pleased her, and he
struck her. He knocked her down!" Cass lowered his voice. "They
began the quarrel over my refusal to accept a battle challenge
and my father called me a coward. The quarrel grew, changed
course, shifted from me to my father's mortal lovers, 154 Esther M. Friesner and
ended when he hit my mother, Bantrobel. He claimed to be
sony, afterward. He swore never to do it again.'1 "Did
he?" "I
wouldn't know. It was soon after that that I helped Amanda
escape.'' "Then
he might have kept his word, Cass." "Trust
him, then!" The elfin prince shouted in her face. "I
won't make that mistake!" "If
it is a mistake," Sandy responded softly. Chapter
Fifteen: Lost!
Lost! 1 ЂV
ionel, aren't you supposed to be in school at this JMhour?"
Sandy peered into the kitchen as if she were a
stranger in her own house. Her husband sat at the table, moodily
scrying the future in the swirls of melting Cremora in his
coffee mug. "Yeah,"
he answered, all his enthusiasm in the grip of rigor
mortis. "I am." "So,
get going! Your job wasn't exactly a model of se- curity
these past few weeks. I know it wasn't your fault, but you
ought to put in your classroom appearances on schedule, to show
everyone things are back to normal." Lionel
rested his arm on the back of the chair and gave his
wife a belligerent look. "Are things back to normal?" Sandy
tried to see what he was getting at. "Well, Cee- Cee
Godwin Hames just paid Daisy Septic System Cleaners a small
fortune to pump sewage out of her basement—which wouldn't
be so odd except she paid them another small fortune last
week to pump the sewage into the basement. And Dwight Haines
has suddenly taken a great interest in water sports, go- ing halfsies
with Mr. Andropoulos on a boat down at the ma- rina.
It's not even a big statusy sailboat, which you might expect;
it's a by-god fishing trawler. But hey, that family was teeing
off with a bent nine-iron for years." "Do
you call it normal to have him hanging around this ELF
DEFENSE 155 house
at all hours?" Lionel gestured out the open kitchen win- dow
just above the sink. A point-eared silhouette perched on the
sill, lazily rubbing his jowls on the potted mums. "Cesarc?"
Sandy looked at the tomcat. "I feed him, so he
hangs around. You don't like that?" "I
don't mean the cat. I mean—he's out in the garden with
Davina and you know who I mean! How come you don't ask why
he isn't in class? He's still enrolled at the academy. He's
got midterms coming up. Is he going to hocus-pocus his way
through them?" "Well,
for ... Lionel, you object to Cass?" Lionel's
mouth grew sullen and small. "Cass. I love that. As if
he were the boy next door. What is he, anyway? If he wants
to play human, let him look like one again! Let him go to his
classes, do his homework, go to his own home some- times!
And if he's an elf, let him be one someplace else than our
house. We don't need him." "Darling,
listen to reason. This whole town knows Cass for
what he is. No one minds—not after what we've all gone through.
Even Peg Seymour's asked him to explain gaming to her.
She wants to try running a troll, she told me. It would be silly
for him to go back to that old mortal disguise." "And
not half so pretty." Lionel sneered. "He's
only hangs around our house until it's time to pick up
Ellie and Jeffy from school. He saves Amanda and me the trouble
of going to get them, and guards them all the way home." "What's
he guarding them from?" Lionel didn't bother hiding
a sliver of his skepticism. "The bogey man?" "The
bogey man might be his uncle. It's his father he's worried
about." "Ha!
Present a case like that in court and the jury will stay
nice and cool when the wind blows through the holes. Item!"
Lionel held up one finger. "Kelerison's gone. He gave up. He
packed up all his little goblins and left town, word of honor.
Item!" A second finger sprang up. "What use would Cass be
if his father did decide to come back? You told me how the
brave warrior reacted to that pint-sized dragon. One of
those in his path, and all we'd see of Cass would be heels. Item!"
Three fingers bristled. "Davina's more than capable of picking
up the kids from school. That's her job! So why is Cass
really hanging around our house, as if I couldn't guess?" A
flowerpot crashed into the sink. Cesare made tongue- clicking
sounds as he delicately crossed the sill. "Permiso, signer,
signora. Allow me to answer this most burning prob- 156
Esther M. Priesner lem."
He twitched his whiskers at Lionel. "Obviously my young
lord. Prince Cassiodonm, is lingering in your home with die
intention of seducing your wife. He has not chosen to con- fide in
me; therefore I can not say whether his desires will end with a
single bedding, several, or if he intends to persuade her to flee
with him for good. Where? To the halls of Elfhame Ultramar,
perhaps. It is the traditional choice, the elvenkind's poor
answer to your Pocono Mountains. Ecco! Your questions are
answered, signer. There now remains one of mine for you to
answer in turn: in the name of all your cherish, if an elf- knd in
full possession of magic covets your wife, what do you think
you can do about it?" Lionel's
whole face stiffened. "I know where that copy of
Black's is," he said meaningfully. "So
you will read law over him until the pain of binding is so
great that he will have to go?" The cat's golden gaze turned
to Sandy. "You know this man of yours? Is he capable of
that?" Sandy
shook her head. "Don't
you think I have the courage to fight for you?" Lionel
shouted. "Lionel
..." She tried to explain, but a siren's whine blared
through the sunlit air. Lionel was still carrying OK, threatening
to levy all sorts of ghastly challenges on the elfin prince
if he laid one wandering eye on Sandy. Most of these were
obscured by the siren's wail, and the rest were obliterated by the
sharp, shrill ringing of the telephone. Sandy ran to an- swer it
as if racing to a lifeboat, but Davina rounded the door- way and
had the receiver first. Cass
came after her, his arms full of iris and anemones that
now bloomed seasonless in Sandy's garden by the same enchantment
covering Amanda's. The captured limoniads had chosen
to remain behind and show their helpful side. It was their
own version of the Fair Folk's loser's gift. The Prince of Elfhame
Ultramar cocked an inquisitive ear to the siren's howl- ing. "Dear
God ..." White-faced, Davina hung up the phone.
Tears flowed from her eyes. A nameless foreboding slithered
around Sandy's heart and squeezed. "Oh, Mrs. Wai- ters .
. ." Her
voice would not respond. Lionel had to be the one to ask,
"What is it, Davina?" "The
school ... the school ... the children ..." ELF
DEFENSE 157 It was
a crater dug by an invisible meteor, a smoking pit eouged
out of the ground where a house once had stood. The playground
equipment was twisted to slag and tangle behind it the
building foundations black with burning. The
children stood clustered around their teacher. Miss Foster
was trying hard to keep her voice level as she assured them
that it was all over, everything was all right. As their parents
arrived on the scene by ones and twos, sometimes they would
not go to mem. There was more security in the herd. They
clung to what they could. Their young lives had never been
meant to hold such an experience. The lucky ones would be
convinced that it had been just a dream. "Oh,
thank God, thank God ..." Each parent spoke the
same words as he or she picked out a boy, a girl, a face that
had suddenly become more precious than the eyes search- ing for
it in the huddle of other children. There were tears, but they
were joyous. There were embraces that might never end. Sandy,
Lionel, Amanda, Cass, and Davina stood at the edge of
the pit, looking down into hell. Two small faces were missing
from the crowd. "What
happened?" Lionel's tongue was thick, but he had to
ask it. Miss
Foster gave the last of the children into parental arms
and came forward. "Professor Walters, I'm so very, very sorry." "What
happened?" She
recoiled sharply, with a hissing intake of breath. She inhaled
and exhaled deeply, twice, before she could begin. "We
were about to go out for recess when I thought I smelled smoke.
Jeffy—" She glanced timidly at Amanda, but the woman
was too numb to react to mention of her son's name. "Jeffy
said he smelled it too. It seemed to be coming from the basement.
I told the children to take partners and get ready to leave.
We were all out the door when—when—it was as if the whole
building caught fire everywhere at once. It was like standing
in front of an open furnace. The force of it was enough to
knock you off your feet. Pour sheets of fire went up in an instant,
then vanished, just like that! You'd think the whole place
sank into the—" "You
said you were all outside. You said the children were
all out." Lionel's face and voice were dead things. Miss
Foster quailed. "We—we were. I made the children go out
first. I came last, to make sure they were all out. The 158
Esther M. Friesner fire
went up so suddenly that the back of my coat's scorcher Look!"
She turned a sooty shoulder to prove it. "But
they weren't all out, were they." There was n'' question
asked, only a dull despair. "Professor
Walters, I saw Jeffy and Ellie leave this building!
They chose each other for line partners and they weiy the
second pair in line. I saw them leave!" Lionel
was haggard, his eyes lost in the dark circles th.it had
come as suddenly as the freak fire. "Then where are the\, Miss
Foster?" he asked. "Where are they?" Cass
leaped into the pit. There were no fallen timbers, scarcely
any debris beyond a thick layer of ash. He brushed this
away and picked up two small chains. Runesigns twirled merrily
in the air, their bright metal traceries only a littie smudged
by the fire's passage. A wall
of black ice crashed down over Sandy. Chapter
Sixteen: The
sedative wore off with the sudden shock of summe: lightning.
Sandy's eyes blinked open into the darknes. She was
aware of pain in her throat, as if she'd been screamirg or
shouting for a long time. For an instant, she couldn't remem- ber why
she would have wanted to scream so much. Then
she remembered. Her eyes opened and closed on the
grit of long sleep. She had no more tears. "Lionel?" Hes hand
groped for his across the coverlet and found his side of the bed
smooth and empty. With the remarkable eccentricit', of the
mind trapped in nightmare, she noted that whoever had put her
to bed had not even bothered to remove the spread or cover
her with anything. She was still fully dressed. Only her light
autumn overcoat had been taken off. It made her irration ally
angry, thinking of how mussed and stained the bedspread would
be thanks to someone's thoughtlessness. She hung on to the
anger as a drowning woman might hold on to a branch too small
to hold her up in the middle of a flood-gorged river. ELF
DEFENSE 159 "Lionel!"
This was all his fault. He never cared enough about
the house, never appreciated all the small attentions that went
into keeping up its appearance. And if he ignored a hun- dred
minor exhortations to keep his feet off the furniture, to out a
coaster under a wet glass, to unball his socks before dropping
mem in tne hamPe^ and hang his shirts up as soon as they
came out of the dryer, who got the blame for the end results?
Not Lionel. It wasn't fair. It
wasn't fair. . . . Tears did come, answering to self- pity
when they would not come for grief. Sandy turned her face
into the pillow and cried. She saw her daughter's face, laughing,
scowling, refusing to obey the simplest household rule,
just like her father. You pick up this room, young lady, or no
TV! Don't you talk back to me. You won't get to go to Maddie's
party if you get that dress filthy. Go wash your face. Brush
your teeth. No, you may not have another story, you 've had
three already and it's time you were in bed. So many
more tears. "Sandy
. . ." "Oh
Lionel!" She flung herself onto her back and threw her
arms around him, dragging him down onto the bed with her.
"Lionel, what are we going to do?" Icy
blue eyes lit by their own fires glowed in the dark above
her face. "I'm not Lionel." Sandy's arms dropped back quickly.
"Too bad," the elfin prince added wryly. "Cass,
what are you doing in my bedroom? Where's Lionel?
Why aren't you with Amanda? If she ever needed you—" "They
sent me to bring you. You are the one we all need now."
His hand was smooth and warm in hers. "Come." Amanda
sat beside Lionel on the living-room sofa. Dav- ina
stood behind them, like the omnipresent British butler from a
drawing-room comedy of manners. She even carried a tray of tea
things to complete the effect, but the cups in front of Lionel
and Amanda were empty. Sandy too met her offer of tea
with a curt, negative shake of the head. She took her place in an
armchair and waited for them to speak. She hadn't the strength
for more. Cass
took an embroidered footstool and placed himself at
Sandy's right hand. No one present objected. Sandy thought she saw
a passing look of longing cross Davina's face when the
Welsh girl looked at the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar, but she had
no sympathy to spare. 160
Esther M. Priesner Oh,
stop your stupid dreaming, Davina! See when dreams
have gotten me! "Are
you better. Sandy?" Oddly enough, it was Amand? who
broke the silence—Amanda who always went about ois velvety
mousefeet, between one whisper and another. She wasn't
whispering. Her voice was hard and crisp, making i. clear
that she wasn't making small talk; she wanted a factuai report
on Sandy's current physical condition. "I'm
on my feet," Sandy replied. "I feel like I want to die,
but I bet I could walk to the grave without any assis tance." "You'll
be doing enough walking, soon." Amanda's face was
stone, black stone chips where human-colored eyes should have
been. "The children may be alive." There was no pre- amble
to soften the statement. "I believe they are," "You
believe." Sandy checked herself from saying any- thing
more. This was no time for sarcasm. "Yes,
I believe!" Amanda's shout made the electri; lights
seem to flicker like candle flames. "I'd like to say I know,
but I thought it would sound too arrogant. But if it means convincing
you, all right, then: I know they aren't dead!" Sandy
darted a look at her husband. Lionel's deep sigh trembled
in the shadowy air between them. He sat like an old man.
Amanda would need to do more than offer those few flimsy
words of hope if she would reach him. Sandy's eyes fell to Cass
for confirmation or denial. "Amanda
is—most likely right. Sandy," he said. His fingers
were worrying something. When they unclenched, she saw the
charred runesign necklaces that had hung around Jef- fy's
and Ellie's neck. She touched the elven-gifted bloodstone pendant
at her own throat without being aware that she did so. "I
can't believe that my father would feel such deep hatred, such a
hunger for vengeance, that he'd kill children to punish their
parents." "Wouldn't
he?" To Sandy's surprise, it was Amanda who
spoke so bitterly. "Is that why we've been running away from him
for so long, keeping Jeffy safe from him—at your urging!—when
all the time there was never any danger to my son?"
She slashed the air with her hand, cutting the past away. "If
it had been just my life at stake, I could have faced Kel- erison
ages ago! I am afraid of him, but I could have dealt with that
rear and covered it. I'm no coward. But when it was fear for
Jefiy's safety . . . You were the one who kept at me, kept ELF
DEFENSE 161 telling
me we had to flee for the child's sake. For which child's sake,
Cassiodoron?" The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar stood up, tall and beau- tiful
by lamplight. He acted as if Amanda had not spoken at all.
"I'll be in the garden, getting our equipment together. Join me
there when you've persuaded them—as you must. Sandy, for
your daughter, believe Amanda." He went out into the night.
Davina put down the tea things and followed him, glid- ing
unnoticed form the room. Amanda
leaned back on the sofa and released a long breath.
"He can't help being as he is. I shouldn't have said that.
We need his goodwill more than before, and there's no guaranteeing
he won't turn as petty and malicious as his father if I
push him too far." Sandy
protested. "I don't think Cass would ever—" "He's
an elf." Amanda rapped out the word like an in- sult.
"They're immortal. You'd expect them to be noble and serene
and utterly steeped in the wisdom of the ages. They're not. I
know. I lived in the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, and I know.
They're children: children too powerful for punishment, children
with nothing to do all day and all the days of the earth to do
it. Do you come from a big family. Sandy?" "I'm
an only child." "You,
Lionel?" "I
had a brother." Lionel did not recall Richard warmly, though
thinking about the way his brother had died always made
him ill. "Then
you will know. Even when there are just two of you,
the squabbling starts. When there's nothing to do, you fight.
It takes a parent to stop you, and sometimes that doesn't work.
Well, imagine a whole world of children who are im- mune to
punishment, who can gratify their every whim, who don't
even have the possibility of natural death to make them do
something constructive or creative or special with their lives so that
they'll be favorably remembered after they're dead. Then
imagine how one of these children might react the first time he
doesn't get his own way." "But
they can be killed." Lionel's hands grasped one another
so tightly that the tendons stuck out and the knuckles whitened.
"With any weapon?" "Iron
works fastest." Amanda gave him a look of ap- proval.
"That much hasn't changed, though they don't run and hide at
just the mention of the word. Oh yes, iron kills them. ! Esther M. Friesner They
are strong and sly. You don't want them dying slowly, or
they'll find a way to take you with them." "I
have an old sword. I used to collect those sorts of things—" "Lionel!"
Sandy exclaimed. "What are you planning to do? Go
to Elfhame Ultramar and hunt them all down? Strap Kelerison
to your fender after a sword fight, which of course he'll
have no way of winning? Even if it weren't impossible to confront
Kelerison on his home ground—"
* "It's
not impossible," Lionel burst in. "That's where we're
going now. That's what Cass and Amanda came over here to
tell us. We're going to Elfhame Ultramar to find the children.
They say they're still alive down there." His lips moved
as his gaze wandered vaguely. "Ellie is still alive. I have to
believe she's still alive." "And
Jeffy. Think, Sandy!" Amanda was in command "If
they were dead, wouldn't we have found some evidence of that in
the ruins?" Sandy's
heart wanted to believe Amanda, but reasor made
her say, "There was nothing left after the fire but ashes The
necklaces with their signs—they were made by Cass'is magic.
They'd be proof against the flames, but everything else was—" "Why
didn't we find just the runesigns? The chains were there
too! The chains were never elven-touched, the way the runesigns
were. They should have melted away in the fire. It's as you
said it might be: Kelerison has stolen our children to make us
follow. He's lost on our battleground, so he wants us to
fight on his. All that we must do is find the gateway into Elfhame
Ultramar. It may be plain to see, it may be concealed. He's
capable of toying with us as much as he likes, as an appetizer
to his revenge, but he'll let us find it eventually. He won't
make the mistake of being too clever when he wants us down
there." A wolfish smile changed Amanda's face. "His mistake
is that he expects us to run headlong into his trap, unprepared,
two hysterical women." She
rose from the sofa. She was wearing the same coat that
had shielded Sandy when Kelerison decked her in showgirl splendor.
She shrugged it off. A loose-fitting shirt of light chainmail
glittered down to her knees. A small sword, a sti- letto,
a rawhide sling, and a pouch that must contain stones or lead
shot, all hung from her belt. "I
have tried to fight him fairiy. This ends it. He killed my
husband and, he stole my child." She patted the sling. ELF
DEFENSE 163 "What
is there for a mortal woman to do in the halls of Elfhame Ultramar
all day, awaiting her master's pleasure?" Amanda's laugh
sent chills down Sandy's spine. "Children will fight, to pass
the time. The elves place great value on the martial arts. Their
greatest master of arms is Lord Syndovar. He found it amusing
to teach me the use of weapons during the hours that the two
of us were unoccupied, the way a man might teach a dog to
walk on her hind legs. Well? Will you come? Gateways shine
brightest by night. Have you more arms than just that sword
to bring?" Sandy
stole a glance at Lionel before she answered Amanda's
challenge. Life and hope were back in his eyes. "I could
bring Black's.'' "No
use. In Elfhame Ultramar, it is their laws that bind." "Okay,
then I'll take the fireplace poker." To Amanda's quizzical
look she replied, "It's iron, it's sharp, and it's not more
than I know I can handle." "I'll
get the sword," Lionel said. He bounded up from the
sofa with reborn energy. When he returned, he had changed from
his rumpled clothes into jeans, a lumberjack shirt, a denim jacket,
and Timberline boots. The sword hung scabbarded from his
belt by a pair of makeshift loops. He also carried two wicked Sheffield
carving knives in lieu of daggers, and a red ripstop backpack. "I
got our highway emergency kits in here," he said proudly.
"Astronaut blankets, flares, matches, first aid, you name
it. And a bottle of brandy." "Well,
if this is turning into an expedition, maybe I should
pack some granola bars," Sandy suggested. "Granola?
Oh, for God's sake, who needs that? Just change
into something better for roughing it and let's get go- ing!" When
Sandy came down from switching into her own version
of Lionel's gear, she found the other four already out- side.
Cass and Amanda both wore shin-length cloaks. She was pretty
sure that the elfin prince had a set of mail on under his, though
she wondered whether an elf could stand having so much
iron so near his skin. As if in answer, Cass scratched himself
vigorously all over for the first of many, many times. Davina
was the only one not tricked out for wilderness living.
The Welsh girl wore sensible Oxfords, woolly stock- ings, a
twill skirt, a heavy sweater, and a navy pea-coat, but that
outfit was more appropriate for going to do the marketing 164
Esther M. Priesner than
for plunging into the elfin realm. She also carried a back- pack.
"Provisions," she explained when Lionel asked. "I only hope
I've tucked up enough granola bars." A small shadow nibbed
at her ankles and meowed until she added. "And tinned fish,
yes." "Davina,
you shouldn't come," Sandy said. "Why
not?" The girl stiffened haughtily. "I'm an extra pair of
hands. I was a Girl Guide not long since. What's more to the
point of it, I have the Sight, and where we're bound, we may
have grave need of that." "Let
her come," Cass said. The darkness was not enough to
cover the grateful look Davina gave him. They
marched through the deserted streets of the town until
they came to the place where the kindergarten had stood. Yellow
police barricades surrounded the crater. There were no lights
on in the windows of either of the neighboring houses. It was
very still. "This
is the best place to begin our search for the gate- way,"
Cass said. "I think he must have spirited the children away at
the fire's height. He would need a gateway on the spot." "There,"
Davina whispered. She pointed into the hole. "The
northwest comer." Sandy
saw nothing different about that part of the rav- aged
foundations and said so. Cass reached for her neck and raised
the bloodstone pendant to her eye. "Some
of the Sighted have the power to recognize the gateways
into the elfin realms." He looked at Davina with great
respect. "I did not know that she had the gift to such a degree.
If you will look through this, you will see what she sees,
my lady, and perhaps more." The
milky setting of the bloodstone was hollow in the middle.
It was like the frame around a lens, though until now, Sandy
had never thought of Rimmon's gift as anything so prac- tical.
She did as Cass told her, holding it to her right eye like a
monocle. Deep in
the heart of the vanished building, a heptagon of
purple light glowed. Thinner threads crossed and recrossed it, a
twinkling cobweb pattern. The filaments seemed frail, but Sandy
suspected that they would be rigid as steel if she put her hand to
them. "I
thought so," Cass was saying. "A gateway, the very way by
which my father stole the children out of the heart of ELF
DEFENSE 165 the
fire. Look again, my lady, and you will see the road into Elfhame
Ultramar through the bars." "I'll
see it when I'm on it." Sandy sat on the edge of the
foundation and started lowering herself into the pit. The others
followed her lead. Cesare bounded down with scornful ease
and a grace that left even Cass looking clumsy by com- parison.
Lionel tried to ape the elf-prince's leap and landed off-kilter,
twisting his ankle. He bit back any cry of pain, and when
Sandy noticed him wincing as he walked, he claimed it was
nothing at all, or something else. Amanda and Davina let themselves
down with more circumspection and caution than the
menfolk. They all ranged up into a line in front of the gateway. "No,
no. Back up a bit there." Cass made Lionel take three
painful steps to the rear. "If you are standing in the same space
as the gateway when it opens, it will tear you apart." "I
can't even see where it is!" Lionel protested. "How can I
be sure I'm standing okay now?" Cass
had a fox's smile. "You'll just have to trust me." Sandy
peered through the bloodstone again. "You're fine,
Lionel." To Cass she said, "Open it." The
elfin prince bowed. "My lady desires and it is so." She had
the odd feeling that he was making fun of her. In the back of
her mind was the galling notion that elves would al- ways
look down on mortals as only the very beautiful and the very
privileged feel entitled to do with their inferiors. Cass might
protest an undying passion—and who better than he should
know the meaning of the word undying ?—but she would still
be a mortal when the passion did die, and so to be readily dismissed.
She remembered all the times her mother had told their
pampered family spaniel, Pantagruel, that they were all going
for a nice drive in the country, only to stop at the vet's. It
didn't matter if you lied to a dog. She
touched the bloodstone. If things had turned out dif- ferently,
would you have loved me forever, Rimmon? You weren
't of the same tribe as Cass—an elf of a lost world called Khwarema—but
you were still elvin. And though what I loved of you
was your ghost, it was more than capable of every act of
love. Your forever was death 's—more endless even than Cass's
romantic notion of the word. But would that have made any
difference? Death's wisdom over the heart's whim? I would have
always been what I am: Sandy Horowitz, a mortal girl, a
mortal woman now. Could you have loved that to the end of eternity? 166
Esther M. Priesner She
used the bloodstone as a lens again. Cass was at the gateway,
hands starred as wide as they could reach. He laid them on
two of the cobweb's points and let the purple glow seep up
through his fingers until his whole body was sheathed in
light. He spoke a word that might have been a birdsong, and touched
his forehead to the gateway. It fell into a sparkling powder
at his feet. Lionel and Amanda, unsighted as they were, took a
step back and breathed hard. Sandy lowered the blood- stone.
Even without its aid, she could see the border of the gateway
shining in the dark, and beyond it, a white road. The way
into Elfhame Ultramar was clear. Cesare
was the first one over. ' 'Eh, bene! Are you com- ing?"
He switched his tail impatiently. The last
one through was Davina. Though Cass urged her to
hurry, before the gateway closed itself, she lingered to kneel
in the dirt and scoop up a handful of the purple dust, mingled
with the ashes from the kindergarten fire. She tied it up
neatly in her handkerchief. "You
never know what will come in handy," she said. "Nor
when it will be needful." "Or
if," Sandy said irritably. "Hurry up!" Davina
came along, still wiping her sooty hands on her skirt.
The gateway closed, cutting off the light of the upper lands.
There was a dirty rose glow in the sky, and the sky was all
around them. Only the slant of the white road under their feet
gave any indication that there were such directions as up and
down. Sandy had the uncanny sensation of being in free- fall,
fixed by magnetic boots to the one tongue of metal in all the
universe. "Heavens!"
Davina exclaimed. "Is it like this through- out
your father's realm. Your Royal Highness?" Cass's
laughter came back in a sharp echo from an un- seen barricade.
"There's no call to use fancy titles with me, Davina.
I'm still Cass to you. To all of you. No, this is just the
fashion of gateways, to open on a void. You could call it an
antechamber into Elfhame Ultramar. It will change soon enough
further down the road, I promise you." His
promise held true. They had gone less than six yards along
the downward sloping white road when the shapes of pine
and fir trees pricked up their crowns on both sides of the way.
The sky turned from rose to the deep teal blue of evening, though
this shift was quickly lost from sight as the evergreens met
overhead and closed off all sight of it from the travelers. They
went by ones and twos until the white path between ELF
DEFENSE 167 the pines
narrowed to single file. Cass led, with Cesare trotting just a
few paces ahead, Amanda coming after them, sword drawn.
Sandy and Davina came next, with Lionel playing rear- guard,
his eyes lurching from one thicket to another, his old sword
in his hand. He looked extremely nervous, but still will- ing
enough to confront anything the dark wood might disgorge. Davina
made little noises of pique as they walked. She kept
rubbing and scrubbing her hands on her skirt until Sandy halted,
exasperated, and turned on the girl. "What is your prob- lem?" Davina
stopped short, and Lionel almost rear-ended her. "Hey!"
he shouted. It was too loud for the forest, the dim trees
commanding stillness from all who walked in their shad- ows.
Cass and Amanda stopped and glared back at their com- panions. "Don't
you know anything?" Amanda hissed. "Hush! You'll
have Kelerison on us." "And
what's so unusual about that happening?" Sandy shot
back in a stage whisper. "There's only one road that I can see.
We aren't straying from it. He might as well have left a
breadcrumb trail, and a few THIS WAY, PLEASE signs. We're already
walking the way he expects us to go, so don't tell me we're
going to surprise the old bastard!" "My
father isn't near," Cass said. "I would know." "More
wishful thinking," Sandy muttered. Cass
stroked the sharp outline of his ears. "These are not
just for show, my lady. I am a keener tracker than most of my kind
too. My mother always said it came from her tribe- great hunters
all. My father said it was a skill I acquired so that I
might hear my enemies coming and hide sooner." He showed
his teeth. "This time, he was right." "And
I have even better hearing than my lord," Cesare added.
"Couple that with my fine sense of smell—" "Well,
I wish you might smell me out a handkerchief, cariad,"
Davina said softly. "For I fear it's all my fussing over
this soot that's made Sandy lose patience with me. I can't abide
untidiness." She held up her dirty fingers. "Has anyone a
handkerchief?" An ash
shaft fleched with kingfisher feathers whizzed through
the air, passing between Davina's splayed fingers be- fore
burying its flint head in the thick trunk of a fir tree. The white
cloth tied to the shaft came off in the Welsh girl's hand, leaving
her staring dumbly at it. 168 Esther M. Friesner Her
comrades were staring just as dumbly at the elfin archer
who melted out of the woodland. "Be
my guest," he said. His bow went up again, another arrow nocked
and ready. A
second archer, bow similarly ready, emerged from the other
side of the path. One golden eye sighted down the length of this
arrow to Sandy's heart. "Any other requests?" Chapter
Seventeen: In the
Lands of the Pair Folk f if
ionel." Her husband's name escaped in a strained SaS
whisper from the comer of her mouth. "Lionel, I really
wish you'd put that sword down." At the very edge of vision
she saw the iron blade drop to the white path. "We
surrender," Lionel said, palms raised. "Please don't
hurt her." "Hurt
her?" The first elf was honestly surprised. He looked
at Cass. "Have we any reason to hurt her, my lord prince?" Cass
ran a thumb down his jawline. "Oh, not really, Pazhim.
She's been a little reluctant . . ." "With
you, my lord?" The second elf—the one who had drawn a
bead on Sandy—lowered his weapon. "Why?" "That
one, my friend Tiv"— Cass indicated Lionel— "is
her husband." "You
mean her wedded lord?" Tiv gave Lionel a severe once-over. "They
don't use that term anymore, up there." Bright blue
eyes danced with mockery. "Although from what I have observed
of their behavior, there are still many women who treat their
husbands as lord and master, no matter what the verbiage." "That's
a damned lie!" Sandy shouted. Her voice came rifling
straight back at her. The echoes of Elfhame Ultramar were
strange, hard things. Sometimes they set off echoes of their
own. She clapped her hands over her ears to shut out the reverberations.
Oddly, no one else seemed to be affected. ELF
DEFENSE 169 "Sandy's
right," Lionel said. He looked a little sheepish as he
added, "I'm not her lord and master. Sometimes I can barely
get her to match up my socks when the laundry's done.'' "Laundry?"
Pazhim inquired. "Clothes
washing," Cass translated. "She also used to do the
cooking, until this lady came to live with them. Another female,
note that. And she performed the cleaning of their house,
all the rooms." "His
place too?" Tiv looked scandalized. "And washed his
clothes? And cooked his food?" "I
help with the housework." Lionel's objections were lodged
in a weak voice. "And I cook pretty well." "All
the rooms." Tiv still couldn't believe it. "Helps
with the housework. Largess. Condescension in the
flesh, or I'm a brownie." Fazhim shook his head. He stowed
his bow and arrow before taking Sandy's hand in both his
own. His face was dark as walnut-juice stain, his clustered ringlets
jet black until a random change of light showed them to be
the depthless purple of a midnight summer sky. "Dear lady,
and you are declining the attentions of my lord prince? Let us
not even consider the delights and refinements of the flesh
he might show you! Let us neglect to mention the perfect health
you would enjoy in his company, whether or not you chose
to dwell there above or here below. Let us forget entirely the
fact that you would be pampered and cosseted beyond the wildest
dreams your poor, crippled imagination could spew forth.
My lady: he would always pick up after himself!" "And
do his own laundry," Tiv tacked on, with a smug look in
Lionel's direction. "We all take care of ourselves in Elfhame
Ultramar." "How
jolly," Sandy stated. "I hope that includes taking care of
your own business and letting us take care of ours." She
cocked her head at Cass. "Who are these bo—people?" The
elf-prince laughed long and loud. The bristly branches
of the fir trees trembled. He strode forward to sweep Tiv and
Pazhim into a hearty hug. "These are my milk broth- ers,
lady mine! They are of good blood, which they disgrace continually.
Or have you two given that up and become re- spectable
since I left?" Tiv's
hair and eyes were both the color of new-minted gold,
and gleamed with equally metallic sheen as he shook his head,
grinning. "We've been doing our best, in your absence, to make
Lord Syndovar despair." "We're
nowhere as good at it as you were," Pazhim 170
Esther M. Priesner said.
"But we do try. He says he hopes to be dead long before Lastday,
rather than have to watch us keep up our end of things on the
field of battle." "Once
he said he'd rather mate with a karker and live in the
burrows than have someone mistake him for an elf, the way we were
disgracing our people." Tiv spoke with rich satisfac- tion.
He patted the bow on his back. "Of course, so long as we hold
our own on the archery field, he can't turn his back on us
completely. So to speak." Amanda
came to stand with Sandy and the other mortals. The
elf-prince's reunion with his milk brothers cast them all into
the tenuous place of outsiders looking in. "All
that's lacking is a cave," Davina whispered. "We poor
souls inside it, huddled by a wretched fire, and the flint- scraped
skins of animals barely covering our bodies, while out in the
storm we see our first glimpses of the Pair Folk dancing with
the lightnings." Sandy
shivered. "Well," she managed to say. "Well, at least
we had enough sense to come in out of the rain." Cass
was lecturing his friends on the peculiar ways of mortals—the
female of the species in particular. Tiv and Pa- zhim
shook their heads in wonder so many times that they gave the
impression of watching an invisible tennis match. Cass capped
his descriptions of mortal absurdity with a short dis- quisition
on the necktie, and tales of how humans wives duti- fully
trotted off whole skeins of these absurdities to the dry cleaners. "Enough!"
Sandy cried. She picked up the sword Lionel had
dropped and pointed it at Cass's dainty nose. "Instead of showing
off for your friends, try remembering why we're here. Believe
it or not, there's one thing even more boring than wip- ing out
ring around the collar, and that's listening to an elf make
fun of neckties." Her eyes darted to Tiv and Pazhim. "Ask
him how many neckties he has in his own closet up there, why
don't you? Besides the necktie he had to wear as part of his
school uniform." This
time Tiv's expression went beyond shock. He backed
away from Cass in purest horror. "Neckties? You, my loro?" "It
must be true, what Lord Syndovar preaches." Pa- zhim
clearly deplored the truth of it. "The upper world is a poisonous
place, its seductions permeating the very soil of the worid
until at last they seep down into our own sweet lands. He
would close off all the gateways, if he could, and still the ELF
DEFENSE 171 influences
would trickle into Elfhame Ultramar by the tracks of worm
and beetle, through the very stones." Tiv
snorted. "Oh, don't exaggerate! Lord Syndovar's al- ways
been one to rule by fear first, respect second. You're talking
just the way he'd love to hear it. As if we could be influenced
in any way by something so transitory as human culture.
I myself have made more than one visit to the surface iust to
see what all the fuss was for, and I was almost disap- pointed.
Mortal contamination! What a myth! Get real, Fa- zhim!
And as for you, sweet lady, we know all about your quest
and are here to help you, so put down that sword." Slowly,
with many a suspicious look at the two elfin archers.
Sandy passed the sword back to Lionel. Her empty hand
closed on the handle of the fireplace poker for reassur- ance. "Good.
Now come with us." Pazhim took command and plunged
into the forest on the left-hand side of the path. If it
had been difficult keeping up a single-file line of march
on the white road, it was that much worse when there was no
clear path to take. Fleetingly Sandy wished that Tiv had
gone first—his gold hair would have been easier to keep in sight
among the trees—but Fazhim's dark coloring, his moss- green
tunic, his russet hose, all served as excellent camouflage. Camouflage
was not one of the qualities Sandy would have preferred
in a leader. No, it
wasn't easy going at all, and it grew harder. With- out a
path, the party spread out, each one picking his or her own way
through the wood. No one seemed to have the pa- tience
to go one after the other when there was no clearly in- dicated
road. So long as they kept at least one of their fellows in
sight, they felt they were doing all right. Which
is fine in theory. Sandy thought. Unless the person in
front of you is following a third person who's decided that you 're
the one he 'II follow. She was
in a nasty mood. The fireplace poker kept bang- ing
into her leg when it wasn't catching on things by its hook— scraping
the bark off trees, tangling in bushes, and more often than
both of these, snagging where there was nothing visible to snag
on. Every time the poker got caught. Sandy got jerked back by
the belt. Her jeans were too damned tight to begin with,
and her solar plexus didn't appreciate the intermittent jolts
it was getting. "Sandy,
what are you doing?" Cass materialized from a thicket
at her right hand as she struggled with yet another of 172
Esther M. Priesner those
unseen poker grabbers. He was silvery cool, and he deftly twitched
the poker free for her. "The others are in camp al- ready. We
were worried about you. Here, take my arm. I'll guide
you." They
entered the little clearing arm in arm. Sandy didn't think
anything of it until she saw Lionel staring at them. She unlooped
her arm from Cass's at once and rushed to sit by her husband's
side. She felt his arm shake when he put it around her. "All
right." Cass squatted by the small campfire, if a name
reminiscent of burnt s'mores and sticky-fingered scouts could
be applied to a willow-green flame burning in a silver bowl
that rested on the winged back of a slumbering topaz lion. "Now
we can—the wards are up, Pazhim?" "They're
up. The minute you crossed that ring of stones, your
images continued bumbling on through the forest. They'll keep
going until they hit the westbound track, if anyone's watching
for you." "Kelerison
won't bother with watching," Amanda said. "If
he does, he'll know better than to believe we'd get so lost, with
Cass leading us. He'll just sit in the high court and wait, but we
won't fool him with wardstone-made images." "Still,
it's not as important that he knows where you are not, as
that he doesn't know where you are." Tiv looked proud of
himself for that one. "Our lord king may not believe the images,
but he will never know the exact point at which your true
bodies stopped and your shadow forms went on. A little privacy,
that's what the wards provide. No eavesdroppers al- lowed;
or possible." He gestured off into the shadows beyond the
fire. "I thought I was going to ruin myself moving those stones,
but it was worth it. No matter what the ladies claim, when it
comes to setting up wards, size counts." Sandy
peered into the darkness. All she saw were trees. "What
stones?" she asked. "There,
the great gray ones." Davina tried directing her attention.
Sandy still saw nothing and said so. Lionel seconded it. The
Welsh girl understood. "There are times I forget the gift of
the Sight is not everyone's. Mrs. Taylor, can you see them?" Amanda
shook her head. "It's been years since my last annointing." Cass
slapped his forehead. "Idiot!" "No
argument, my lord." Pazhim's teeth were bright. "No
wonder my poor lady kept getting tripped and tan- ELF
DEFENSE 173 gled in
snares that a half-blind troll would see! Tiv, Fazhim, tell me
you've brought a jar of the stuff." Tiv
uncurled his fingers. Pour small, round, cork- stoppered
clay bottles balanced on his palms. "Just so, my lord
One apiece. Haven't you found mortals to be rather fin- icky
about germs?" He passed the little pots around. Lionel
unplugged his jar and gave the contents a mis- trustful
sniff. Sandy offered her opinion that it looked like blue Crisco
and smelled like a French cathouse. "Nothing personal, Cesare,"
she told the tomcat. Cesare
was too busy rubbing up to Davina, who in turn was
preoccupied with opening several cans of sardines. Paper plates
came out of her knapsack as the fish was divided into eight
small portions. Tiv gave his share to the cat, after a cur- sory glance,
and Fazhim did likewise. "You
wouldn't have any granola bars on you?" the dark- haired
elf asked hopefully. "It's
fairy ointment," Amanda told them as she dipped her
fingers into the scented goo. "It lets you see your where- abouts
just the way the Five Peoples see things down here." She
smeared the stuff over her eyelid, going up to and past the brow.
"Cover the entire eye, the whole compass of the socket. It
won't hurt to go a little past the borders, just to make sure." "Must
I?" Davina was no more enchanted by the too- sweet
smell of the ointment than Lionel. "I have the Sight." "And
no idea of where your Sight ends," Amanda coun- tered.
"Not everyone with your gift could've seen the gate- way,
remember? Do you want to leam the limits of your Sight at a
crucial moment?" "Needs
must." Davina sighed and imitated Amanda's expert
application technique. Lionel did the same. Sandy
balked until she caught Tiv watching her, a poorly controlled
smirk twisting his lips into all kinds of bizarre grim- aces.
She rested her eyeglasses on her knee and used the fairy ointment.
It was cool at first touch, a coolness that rapidly wanned
until it reminded her of the steaming washcloths her mother
laid over her eyes to combat sinus headaches. Then the heat
faded away. "That
wasn't so bad." She put her glasses back on and looked
around her. "I still don't see any stones, though." "You
will. Now that you have prepared the eye, you make
the second application." Amanda took a dollop of oint- ment
onto her right index finger, and with a gesture familiar to contact
lens wearers everywhere, she held one eye wide open 174
Esther M. Priesner with
two fingers of her left hand while she plopped the b\u«- unguent
smack onto the eyeball. "No
way " Sandy crossed her arms. "If
you leave it half done, you go blind," Amand? pointed
out in an irritatingly reasonable tone. "Soon." Sandy
sucked in her breath through clenched teeth, saic a raw
word, and slopped a healthy blob into her own eye. Thei, she
howled. "You
get used to it," Amanda said. "tt's only the first time
that hurts. Do the other eye—all of you, don't just sii there.
I meant what I said about going blind." The
clearing resounded with agonized caterwaulings in three
distinct timbres. The elves covered their ears and lookec like a
grouping of Martyrs of the Early Church. "Thank
the Powers, the wardstones hold sound in sc well,"
Tiv commented. "The fat one, there, sounds tike a bog gnome
in the mating season." Cass
flicked his fingers at the golden-haired elf and Tn yelped
in pain. "You—you stung me, you—you—you wienie!' "Just
to let you hear how melodious your own voice sounds
when you're hurting, little brother. And her name is Davina
Goronwy, and her size is little business of yours." Lionel
blinked azure tears away and wiped the overflow from
his cheeks with his shirtcuff. "Sandy? Sandy, how do you
feel?" Sandy
had her eyes squinched shut as tight as they would go.
"This had better be worth it," she growled. Cass
touched her arm. "My lady, to know that you must open
your eyes." She
did, and her long-drawn exclamation of wonde- braided
itself into and over and around Lionel's and Davina's They
were still in the forest, but the trees had growr translucent,
their interiors made visible. Lithe spirits pent within
the bark slithered up and down the length of the trunks swimming
through the grain or floating in the heart of the wood. as the
mortals watched. Some
were young females, hair and skin the same deep scarlet
as the sap rising into the bud. These lived in saplings of oak
and ash, elm and willow, beech and the frondy mimosa that
had sprung up among the evergreens, unseen until the ap plication
of the fairy ointment. The pines and firs were home to
green-bearded sires and dreaming matrons with hair the sweet yellow
of new-split softwood, ripe breasts full and round and brown
as pine cones. ELF
DEFENSE 175 The
tree spirits were not the only beings living in the forest
With the ointment's aid, the mortals saw grass where no
grass had been, and a beetle-busy multitude of tiny sprites scurrying
through the blades, a few of which themselves housed slim
green creatures shaped rather like tadpoles—all head and eyes,
the body trailing away into a filament tail. ' At
last Sandy understood why she had kept snagging the poker
when supposedly nothing was there. The underbrush was at
least twice as thick in reality as it had been to unannointed eyes.
Parrot-colored shrubs grew chest high, tossing their tre- foil-leaved
branches in the air without the aid of any breeze. The air
itself was thick with winged beings, bright and elusive, whose
jeweled hues would leave earthly butterflies dead of envy.
Each shrub was trying to lure at least one of the innu- merable
flying creatures to land amidst its temptingly perfumed foliage.
When lures did not work, the shrubs tried grabbing at anything
within range. "Why
do they do that?" Davina asked. "Sssh."
Cass took her by the hand to very edge of the warded
campsite. "Watch." One
airborne creature succumbed to the lure of an espe- cially
virulent fuchsia-and-teal shrub. In a flutter of wings, it landed
on a beckoning branch and buried its face in a cluster of
scented leaves. Almost at once, the leaves flew off in dif- ferent
directions, unveiling three sprites exactly like the new- comer,
only wingless. They set upon the visitor with piping cries
of glee and carried their pinioned victim deep into the heart
of the bush. "Dear
lord! Will they eat her?" Davina was aghast. "Him,"
Cass corrected. "He's safe as may be from im- mediate
consumption, for a male newly mated. Powers that be, my
lady, would you devour your own husband, as if you were no
better than a she-spider?" "Yes,
but ... three of them to one male?" "And
one triad to every mature leaf cluster on that shrub. It's
usual for all three to breed too. If it weren't for the inherent cunning
of the males at avoiding capture, I don't know where we'd
be. My father's courtiers sit around complaining and wondering
why they can't take a deep breath in summertime without
getting their teeth full of pixies!" Cass rested his hands on his
hips. "Why do we waste so much time on the battlefield and
spend so little on worthwhile things, like getting these damned
pixies to stop it?" "Now
I've seen everything," Sandy said. 176
Esther M. Friesner "Then
it's working for you too?" Cass was at her side again.
He behaved as if the earth had mistaken Lionel for a canape.
"Can you truly see as I see?" "I
can see the stones now," Sandy cried. "Oh, and so much
else!" The
stones were marvelous to see, each one taller than two
elves, a deep blue gray striped with tracks of red lichen and
furry moss, here and there the star of a minuscule yellow flower
that had no name in the lands above. Garlands 'of blue gentian
crowned the monoliths, wreaths of flowers and striped bronze
ribbons fit for any bride to wear. The sky
of Elfhame Ultramar had shown itself too. The tops of
trees were ghosts that faded in and out of sight, but never
assumed enough solidity to obscure the bright dome above.
"It's . . . blue." Sandy sounded cheated. "We
have made it so," Cass told her. "Blue and bright, without
a sun to account for the color. Were you expecting dark
caverns, or the underside of a grave mound? The blue fades
with the waning of our day, which runs just opposite to your
own. But"—here he sighed—"there can be no sunset; no sunrise;
and if we want a light to guide our steps in the dark, we must
kindle our own. There is no moonlight, there are no stars." Pazhim's
shoulders twitched. "There are nights I'd be more
than glad to have a friendly moon at my back. Pray the Powers
we don't cross paths with any of them on our way to the
high court." "Them
who?" Lionel demanded. The elf
regarded him with sad, pansy-heart eyes. "Jun- gies.
Heads. What does it matter? You couldn't do anything to stop
them." "Junkies?"
Lionel repeated, getting it slightly wrong. "Heads?"
To Sandy he said, "Sounds like Central Park all over
again." Pazhim
began drawing a map in the dirt. "Here is the white
road, and here is the great stream, and here is the high court,
with outlying regions, and here are we." Sandy
and the others leaned in to watch his sketch take shape.
Fazhim gave no scale, but the distances still looked daunting.
"It's a good thing for you that Tiv and I came out to meet
you," he said. "Your fastest route to the high court is by boat
on the great stream, in spite of the dangers, and we sailed
up in one of our swiftest.'' "I
never came down by this gateway before, so I didn't ELF
DEFENSE 177 know
we'd need a boat," Amanda said. "But if we come by the
great stream, won't Kelerison be able to intercept us when it
emerges from the forest, into the parklands here?" She stabbed
at the nigh court with her dagger point. Fazhim flinched. "My
lord Prince Cassiodoron is not without other friends,"
Tiv said. He dared to pat Amanda's hand, even though'it
held an iron dagger. "Nor are you unkindly remem- bered,
my lady. Of all King Kelerison's fancies, you were the only
one who never treated us as if we were magic fetch-and- carries,
as in the old-country tales. Fazhim and I are but two of a
comradeship of seven, all of us my lord prince's friends. We've
left two others well placed along the water route, to watch
for any of Kelerison's patrols and either warn us off or throw
additional wards around us." "Throw?
Something that big?" Lionel jerked a thumb at the
standing stones. "Wards
set over you on earth must be of earth; wards cast
over water are of water." "We
left the remaining three in the high court proper," Fazhim
continued. "Their job is to create an internal distur- bance,
if a distraction is needed when we arrive, and to watch over
the children." "The
children!" Lionel's hand reached for Sandy's and squeezed
it. "Well,
of course." Tiv lifted his moth-light brows. "We said we
knew all about your quest. It's hard enough keeping two
mortal babies under wraps in a normal court, where there's some
elbow-room available, but in our High Court? When we're
not dealing with babies, but good-sized children? Mean ones,"
he concluded sourly. He rolled back the sleeve of his sepia
tunic to show a set of small tooth marks. "Ellie's?"
Sandy whispered. "I
never bet on a sure thing," Lionel whispered back. For the
first time in too long, Sandy saw him smile. "She
would not curtsey to Queen Bantrobel." Tiv pulled the
sleeve back down. "I was there. I saw it. I tried to make the
child comply for her own sake, in case Queen Bantrobel should
get sticklish about etiquette—she does, from time to time,
then gives it all up within a fortnight. This was the thanks I
got." "Tiv
is right," Fazhim spoke up. "I was there too, when the
children entered the court. I was surprised that my lord King
Kelerison was not there as well, but it's always been his 178
Esther M. Friesner way to
drop his latest bundle of surface-world gleanings right on the
High Court doorstep and zip off again as the fit takes him. No
consideration for where we're to find room to stow his
latest mania, no thought to leaving care and feeding instruc- tions—" "In
this case, let us hope that feeding instructions were not
included," Cass said. "You
want him to starve our children?^" Sandy's indig- nation
was seconded by whole generations of Horowitz women who had
died with the words One more bite, darling, there are poor
children in some other country on their lips. Cesare
purred and butted at her legs until she took notice of him.
"Madonna, if you would have your children back again,
pray that they have been starved. One taste of the food or
drink of Elfhame Ultramar and they are bound to this realm forever." "Like
the myth of Persephone," Lionel suggested. "That's
why we posted Simyna, Gathel, and Loris at court.
One of them will always keep an eye on your children until
you can reach the palace. Oh, don't worry!" Tiv made calming
motions with his hands. "They won't really starve. It's a
simple thing for us to slip up to your world and bring down
some mortal fare for the little ones." He rubbed his injured
arm. "Give them something else to chew on than elf- flesh.
Nasty little buggers." "No
mortal contamination's possible, huh?" Lionel murmured
for Sandy's ears alone. Cass
stood and stretched. "The sooner we relieve Si- myna,
Gathel, Loris, and the rest of their duty, the happier these
ladies will be. Take us to the boat now, my brothers. We can
speak of our plan of attack once we're aboard." Fazhim.
went from one standing stone to the next. His fingers
sliced off a sliver of rock from each monolith as if they were
made of soft cheese. "With these we can have a modified ward
around us on the way to the great stream," he explained for the
mortals' benefit. "But it's a very weak spell. You must be
completely silent and always walk within the triangle whose points
will be Tiv, my lord Prince Cassiodoron, and myself." It was
a substantial march to the great stream, one passed in
absolute silence, with total attention focused on the positions of the
three elves. Since the fairy ointment had revealed all the hidden
obstacles of Elfhame Ultramar, Sandy found the way from
the campsite to the boat much faster and less frustrating ELF
DEFENSE 179 than
the way from the white road to the campsite, even though it was
three times as long. What she could see, she could avoid. The
boat itself was a large, flat-bottomed craft that re- sembled
a mahogany sardine can. The wood of it gleamed, but there
was no ornamentation, no place to shelter from the light of the
sky, no oarlocks, and no sail. As Cass helped her into the
boat Sandy saw that there were also no cushions, no life- jackets,
and no seats. Amanda
took her place cross-legged on the boat's smooth bottom,
facing what might have been called prow or stem with equal
accuracy. The others took their cue from her. Cesare chose
Davina's lap to honor with his presence and went to sleep
while Tiv and Fazhim pushed the boat into the water, then
took their own tailor-fashion seats among the mortals. Only
Cass remained standing. The boat was taken up by the
current of the great stream and floated with it. Amanda had indeed
chosen the prow rightly. Cass was stationed in the stem. He
spoke a few words, and the vessel took on speed and a firmer
direction. "Now
there's something new in outboard motors: Elven- rude."
Lionel chuckled. Sandy slapped his hand. She
glanced back at Cass over her shoulder and saw him stretch
out his arms to the waters. The
boat began to sink. "Illusion."
Cesare's sleepy cat voice forestalled any cry of
distress from Sandy. "See, it is only a bubble of water that my
master has drawn up around us to be our ward." "Elegantly
done, my lord." Fazhim grinned his appro- bation.
"If all our battlefields were magical alone, no one could find
fault with you." "You
too, my brother?" Cass's voice throbbed with hurt. "This
from you?" His arms fell to his sides and the watery dome
over them burst. He sat down in the boat, which slowed back
down to the lazy, bobbing flow of the great stream's cur- rent. "My
lord Pazhim meant it as a pleasantly." Tiv squatted beside
Cass. "It was a compliment. Will you not take it as it was
intended, for the love we all share?" In the
cramped quarters of the boat, it was impossible not to
eavesdrop, not to see every facial expression of your mates
unless backs were turned or eyes averted deliberately. Cass's
eyes flashed so fiercely that Sandy would have turned away if
there had been room to do so. "He
knows my shame! You and he are the only ones 180
Esther M. Friesner who do,
besides my parents and Lord Syndovar. I risked much to tell
you of it. Fazhim should have had a measure of common sense.
He should have known better than to speak of it at all, pleasantries
and compliments be damned!" "Oh,
for—" Tiv slapped his knees and straightened up, all
thoughts of peacemaking tossed aside. "So you sulk over it,
while this boat goes drifting wardless, just to teach us a lesson!"
He took over the helmsman's pl^ce Cass had aban- doned
and got the boat going strongly downstream again. "I'll
speak a few truths for you, my regal milk brother," Tiv
remarked from his station in the stem. "No one outside the
royal family would care about your so-called shame, even if they
all knew about it. But you like the idea of having a deep,
dark, hairy secret. Does it ennoble you? Does it make you
into the tragic hero you'd love to be? I'll bet it does!" "Tiv,
Tiv, hush, please." Pazhim made frantic motions with
his hands. "We have no wards up. Shall I?" "This
far upstream?" Tiv laughed. "No one in his right mind
comes along the banks here, so close to where the Heads wander.
Why waste the power?" He returned to Cass. "Secrets!
You're just like your sire. He's been tightei than a
filbert for centuries with all the precious secrets of Lord Oberon's
last gifting, and you've picked up that secret-snug- away
obsession from him. It must give you both a feeling of importance
to think you know something we don't know. Well, after
all these years, no one in all the high court believes there was a
last gifting, and if there was, that it was more than a pair of
waterproof cobweb boots of your lady grandmother's weaving!" "There
is more to it than that." Cass spoke dully. His eyes gazed
into the past. "My father took me into the chamber of the
casket, once, soon after our arrival in this new land. The times
were hazardous, though few of the Fair Folk knew it. He came
home from one inland expedition with Lord Syndovar looking
filthy and haggard. He told me that I must look into the
casket with him, to hear Lord King Oberon's charge to his regent,
in case something should happen to him. So I looked, and I
saw the last gifting." He bowed his head into his hands. "May
that be the last of it." "More
melodramatics! You always were like that. You always
yowled loudest of the three of us, carrying on like you were
going to die if you didn't get center tit every single time!'' Tiv's
shining hair caught the dying light and held it like a halo as he
laughed at his friend. "Come on, my lord, lighten u—" ELF
DEFENSE 181 The
hiss was thin as thread, the sound of impact covered hv
Tiv's last words. For the second time, Sandy found herself looking
into the elfs golden eyes with an arrow between them, only
this time the hawk-fleched shaft protruded from Tiv's heart. Chapter
Eighteen: Homecoming Tiv's
body toppled from the boat, but no splash came from
the great stream. A forest of mottled pale blue and
green hands sprouted from the waters to catch the corpse as it
fell. Water spirits— fishtailed, finned, web-fingered, and some fully
human in shape—carried the elfs body to the shore, never letting
so much as a finger trail in the current of their home. They
laid him out on the bank and dove back into the stream. The
bank itself was suddenly crowded. Nine elfin men had
appeared from among the tall stands of frosty white and tawny
gold reeds that rattled empty stalks in the wind. They all
carried bows and arrows, six of them aimed and ready to fire on
the people in the little boat. Two more played guard, holding
between them an elf-woman dressed in the males' pre- ferred
garb of loose-necked tunic and tight fitting hose, in the earthy
colors of stone and moss, soil and tree. She did not struggle
in their grasp, but stood with crop-haired head bent, submissive
and waiting for however they would dispose of her. The
ninth elf-man came down to the water's edge. He stood
above Tiv's body without sparing it a glance. The elves were a
beautiful breed, and he was no exception, yet as Sandy looked
at him, her stomach soured. His long, wild, gray hair was a
storm from the soul of the sea, his huge almond-shaped eyes as
blue and burning as Cass's, but with no depth to the flame.
He was in the peak of form, his muscles moving beneath the
silk of his tunic with a tried warrior's assurance. He would look
absurd if caught up in the figures of a dance, but when swords
did the dancing, then he would move and stalk and meet
and kill his foe, all beautifully. 182
Esther M. Priesner It was
only then that Sandy realized that their boat had not
moved from the moment of Tiv's death. It sat where it was as if
anchored in the water, without even the slightest bob or drift. "Don't
match strengths, my lord Prince Cassiodoron," the
elf-man called over the water. "Not even you can break the
hold all nine of us have on your craft. Bring it to shore. If you
refuse, my men will loose their arrows and your friends will
die." Cesare
arched and hissed. "Lord Syndovar speaks with all the
diplomacy of his sword." Amanda
stood up very slowly, holding her hands well away
from her body so that the elves ashore might see she had no
weapon to hand. "Will you kill me too, my lord?" She lifted
her chin so that he could have a clear view of her face. "My
lady." The tall elfin lord made a curt reverence. "A
pleasure to see you again. Do we have you to thank for bringing
our wandering prince home?" "You
might say that." "Then
I suggest you use the same good influence that has
brought him this far to make him obey." Lord Syndovar never
smiled. "Otherwise I fear that yes, I will have you killed too,
and then where would that leave your son?" The
boat lurched so hard as it shot in to shore that all of those
seated in the bottom piled into one another. Cesare growled
and spat as spray sprinkled his fur, and Amanda, standing
when the lurch came, was nearly pitched into the great stream.
There was another jolt when the craft hit the bank and beached
itself. Cass
jumped lightly ashore and gave Lord Syndovar a bow
that was barely more than a quick inclination of the head. "You
request"—the word was bitterly ironic—"and I obey. You
would think that you were the royal prince of this realm and I
the underling. By what right did you kill my brother?" "You
honor him too much, or else your speech is sloppy. He was
your milk brother, nothing more. I have spilled no royal
blood." Lord Syndovar's face was carved of icebound rock.
"He was a traitor to Elfhame Ultramar, and by that, a traitor
to our truly royal overlord. King Oberon of Elfhame. Choose
your friends more discreetly in future." "Traitor!
Where's your evidence that Tiv was any more a
traitor to this land than you?" A tiny
quirk at the corner of Lord Syndovar's tight mouth ELF
DEFENSE 183 suggested
very fleeting amusement. "For that, I suggest you soeak
to the lady there." The
elf-woman began to babble before Cass could turn toward
her, let alone ask a single question. "My lord, forgive me' We
were discovered in the high court. They have us all- had us.
I am the only one left alive. Gathel, Druvin, Simyna, are all
dead, and now Tiv ..." Sobs bubbled out of her chest. "They
surprised Druvin and me farther downstream, killed him outright,
questioned me. They said they would give me to the Jungies
if I didn't talk. My lord, my dearest lord, you have been
gone so long! You can't know the fear we live with, the souls
the Heads devour, the captives the Jungies take and en- slave.
Lord Syndovar's own son—seven of them before we found
his hair, bloody, nailed to the palace doors!" Lord
Syndovar stepped in front of her and dealt her four short,
sharp slaps. He turned to Cass again, smiling as if he had done'no
more than arrange the set of a flower in a vase. Eyes sharpened
by the fairy ointment. Sandy saw the elf-woman's lower
lip had been split. "Now
you know why I may use the word traitor so freely.
Your Highness. I will trouble young Lord Fazhim to join
Lady Yantel. His name as well as Lord Tiv's came up in the
conversation when she told us of your juvenile plot to defy the
lord of Elfhame Ultramar." Still
in the boat, Pazhim stifled a moan of fear. Sandy had
never seen a mortal man so possessed by terror before. Who
better than the immortal would have leisure to learn how sweet
living can be? The longer you stay in one place, the harder
it is to leave it. Who would be less eager to greet death, knowing
only life for so long ? "Are
you calling me a traitor too, my lord?" Sandy could almost
swear that a faint aura was forming hair-thin around the elfin
prince, the visible essence of the rage he held in check. "You,
Your Highness?" Again the twitch of Lord Syn- dovar's
thin lips. "For you, we could not call it treachery. It's a
family matter, between yourself and your father; one I hope to see
settled soon." Having said this, he was no longer inter- ested
in the prince. "Lord Fazhim, we are waiting." The
archers on the bank readjusted their aims. Now all arrows
fixed on Fazhim. He did as Lord Syndovar's curt words and
brief gestures directed, avoiding Cass's eyes as he took his place
beside the elf-woman. Her guards backed off, drawing small
daggers from their belts. It was a formality. The pris- oners
had lost any desire to try escaping. Pazhim pinched thumb 184
Esther M. Priesner and
forefinger together and a petal of green silk appeared. He tenderly
blotted the blood from Lady Yaritel's chin. "We
will waste no more time here." Lord Syndovar mo tioned
to his men. "The boats." It wanted only one man to lower
his bow and strip back the magical wards concealing three
silvery gray boats among the rushes. Their prows were all
adorned with the rampant forequarters of a winged horse, lashing
hooves painted gold, upswept wings bright as the au- rora. "Your
boat shall remain here. The Jungies may have it, for all
I care." Hearing that voice. Sandy could not imagine Lord
Syndovar caring about anything. "Your group will ride two in
a boat, with the exception of yourself. Your Majesty. You
shall sail in the lead boat, with me. Two of your party to three
of mine . . . Yes, I think that should assure everyone's good
behavior." Sandy
did some fast toting up on her fingers and reached her own
horrified conclusion a heartbeat before Cass. "You're going
to kill them!" she exclaimed, pointing at the two pris- oners.
"Just like that!" "Dear
lady, please . . ." Fazhim's velvet eyes implored her
silence. He put his arm around Yaritel, who was weeping without
a sound. "Murderer!" "Sandy
..." Lionel's atempt at quelling his wife was no more
effective than Fazhim's. She was out of the flat- bottomed
boat, on the bank, and bristling at Lord Syndovar. The
elf's superior height made it a comic sight, an Irish wolf hound
beset by Peg's late, unlamented Shih Tzu, yet Lord Syn- dovar
did not look amused. "You
are outspoken, for a mortal female." His lips pursed.
"Old too. To my experience, it is only the very young of your
sex who chatter so. They have their youth as an excuse for all
manner of foolish excess, but they are trained down, eventually.
Why has no one done something about you?" "I
was a hard case, so they sent me to law school to get properly
humiliated. That didn't work, so they let me be a lawyer.
Ask your precious king how good I am with a copy of Black's
sometime. Oh, and you might try visiting the surface world
more often than once every two centuries. Decalcifica- tion is
good for the brain." The
eyes of every elf widened in astonishment as Lord Syndovar
lifted Sandy high in the air, laughing. He swung her around
once before setting her down, and steadied her, still ELF
DEFENSE 185 chuckling.
"Fire and flame! And is there a glow as well, or all
crackle and sparic? You are right, little one. I have neglected mv
studies. You shall ride in my boat with Prince Cassiodoron. No-
alone. Your Highness will forgive me, but I have never seen a
creature like this before. It might almost explain . . ." He
glanced at Amanda. "Be kind enough to ride with your father's
chosen. Lord Prince. Once we reach the high court, I shall
have to conceal her from Queen Bantrobel's sight; an unfortunate
necessity." Sandy
brushed off her sleeves as if Lord Syndovar's grip had
left a residual slime clinging to them. "I prefer not to associate
with murderers unless it's a professional obligation." "But
you do wish to see your child again." Lord Syn- dovar
held out his hand with feigned courtesy as every drop of fight
drained from Sandy's face. "Our boat?" The cat
Cesare jumped from his boat to Lord Syndovar's without
bothering to touch the bank. The others walked more circumspecdy
to the boats they were assigned. Lord Syndovar himself
saw to the confiscation of their weapons, stowing the collected
armory in a green wooden box. He also directed his men to
take their places in the gray boats, leaving only the prisoners,
himself, and Tiv's corpse on the shore. With a
look of passing distaste, the storm-haired elf ran his
hand through the air above Tiv. A wrinkle in the grass humped
itself high as a wave to cover the body. That chore done,
he regarded Fazhim and Yaritel. "My
fair travelling companion seems to think I will kill you,"
he said in a carrying voice. "Perhaps in her world they treat
traitors otherwise. Well, for the sake of her sweet com- pany,
let there be no blood spilled between us." He raised both hands
to his lips and seemed to blow a kiss into the cupped fingers,
then seized the prisoners' own hands before they could react.
"You are free." Yaritel
fell to her knees, doubled over. Fazhim's mouth was
foul with harsh sounds that could only be the vilest curses of his
people's tongue. He bent to cover the shaking elf-woman with
his body as Lord Syndovar, indifferent to the abuse trail- ing
after him, stepped into the lead boat and by the power of his
will launched it. The three
gray boats sailed into the middle of the great stream.
Sobs and wailing from the bank followed them. Sandy clung
to the gunwales, straining to see, until Lord Syndovar commanded
one of his retainers to take his place at the helm 186 Esther M. Priesner to
propel the craft forward. "You let them go free." Sandy wanted
to believe it, yet didn't dare. "You
find that odd?" "You
were going to kill them." "I
was going to have them die. There is a difference." "But
abandoning them there—" "That
will suffice. We shall never see them alive again." Sandy
knit her brows. "Fazhim—Maybe he's disarmed, but
it's not difficult to obtain new weapons, make them, maybe get
help from those little creatures. And the woman was re- sourceful
enough to make it all that way upstream—" The
cries of despair were dwindling with distance. A mellow
dusky light was falling on the great stream where the three
gray boats rode low in the water. Lord Syndovar dipped his
hands into the stream. "Fazhim
and Yaritel are both able woodcrafters. I trained them
myself, and I was bred in both Sherwood and Teutober- gerwald.
They might also beg help of the People of Earth and the
Winged Ones. Then too, they have the magic they were bom
with. It won't save them." He lifted his hand from the water.
A goblet of limpid ice had formed. "Some wine? Or something
lighter?" Sandy
ignored the offer. "Why not? If they have magic, what
can't they do?" Lord
Syndovar gazed at her speculatively. "An odd question,
coming from one who, I believe, proved the answer of it
to my lord King Kelerison. They have every power but the one
they need to survive. I have removed their ability to set up
wardings. All wardings. Only for a little while, so you might
compliment me on my sportmansh—" A
fearsome crash overwhelmed his words. Sandy whirled around
in her seat to see a series of seven huge pine trees go toppling
into the great stream, one after another. Clouds of the Winged
Ones swarmed up over the water, filling the air with their
high-pitched cries of panic. One scream, deeper than the rest,
tore through the multicolored curtain of their flight, and a
second, deeper still, dying to a piteous bubbling. "Well,"
said Lord Syndovar, cocking an eyebrow. "A Stone
Giant. I had thought them extinct in these parts. I shall have to
make a report to Her Majesty." He tried offering Sandy the
goblet again, and was again refused. "Ah yes, the geas of our
food and drink. I had forgotten. It has been so many years since I
indulged in a mortal fancy. Oh, not that you have any- thing
to fear from me on that score, my lady. I merely asked ELF
DEFENSE 187 (Q
travel with me so that we might entertain each other on a
higher level. You are the one who stood up to my king, the rumors
say. I'd like to hear all about it." Sandy
wasn't listening. Her eyes still looked aft, from where
the chilling sounds had come. "They're dead." Her fingers
tightened on the rail. "I'd
hope so. What a Stone Giant would do to one of our
folk alive, well, I'd rather not imagine." That made her stare
at him, which in turn coaxed another of those small, cold smiles
to his lips. "So much you would know, isn't there? And not the
slightest idea of how to begin asking. Here, my lady." He
pressed the cup into her hands and would not accept refusal. "Do
not drink, but see." There
was nothing in the goblet one minute, and the next it
brimmed with a turquoise liquid topped with silver ripples. The
ripples chased each other around and around the goblet's rim
forming outwinding spirals that cleared the central whirl- pool to
a mirror of the past. Lord Syndovar's words brushed her
ear. "I give you a gift I can well afford, sweet lady: A vision
of the past that I know by heart. For once a vision is called
up from what has been, the same seeker may never call it back
again. This, I can spare." "Shh!"
Sandy did not take her eyes from the goblet. With an
impatient jerk of the shoulder, she bid the elven lord keep
quiet. He only laughed. "You
will need my voice, my lady. A vision is but that: sight
without sound. I must explain what you see. Aha! There. It
comes." The
vision came, and when it did. Sandy fell headlong into
the magic of that seeing. Her cupped hands held nothing, for she
had entered the world Lord Syndovar had summoned. She
stood beneath an arch of rock crystal, carved into the like- ness of
Assyrian winged lions, their paws closed around crossed golden
spears. Trailing vines rich with small purple flowers draped
the warring beasts, buzzed with the chatter of Winged Ones in
miniature court dress. Sandy
looked out from the shelter of the lion arch. She was in
a great hall whose walls were likewise crystalline, ex- cepting
only where fair silk tapestries, woven in the hues of a Persian
garden, overhung the luminous walls. There were flow- ers
everywhere, their perfumes singing through the air. Only a little
sweeter, only a shade more lovely to see than the flowers were
the folk of Elfhame. "Welcome
to the high court of King Oberon." Lord 188
Esther M. Priesner Syndovar's
voice insinuated itself into the vision. "Come and stand
beside me, lady." Sandy
looked about the gathering of elves and saw a younger
Syndovar, his hair long, black, bound back into a se- ries of
plaits whose ends were caught up with small bronze. ornaments.
He wore court armor over his short, plain white wool
tunic—a bronze breastplate and greaves of Homeric an tiquity—and
carried a swoid and ash-hafted spear of like de- sign.
Beside him stood two elves whom Sandy recognized at once—Kelerison
and Cassiodoron, with the cat Cesare wound around
the prince's ankle, drowsing. As she
approached the group she passed a length of bare wall
where the crystal was smooth and polished to a high de- gree.
In that mirror she caught sight of herself, and it made her
come up short. Her brief cap of red curls had been trans- formed
to waves of shining hair that fell the length of her green velvet
dress, itself trailing out behind her. Her freckled skin was
clear now, paler than human, finer, and her hands, her feet,
her face were all the long, slim, attenuated features of the elfin
race. Huge eyes that held their own inner light stared back at her
out of the crystal, and the delicate sweep of faun-shaped ears
lent her face a peculiarly tempting look. "And
you are among the least lovely of our women," Lord
Syndovar said. "If one of your mortal males pursues one of our
ladies, can you blame him? Yet when one of us seeks out one
of your females, how can it be other than a madness? A
foolish, reasonless madness?" "Thanks
for the compliment." Sandy spoke, but the elfin woman
she was never moved her lips. Now a
bustle and a murmur ran through the assembled elves.
Someone of importance was coming. A tall elf whose face
resembled Kelerison's and whose coloring was Cassiodo- ron's
to the life entered the hall and all made way, bowing before
him. He took no throne, but instead mounted a low drum-platform
of carved crystal set in the center of the hall and raised
a green onyx staff. He spoke, and Kelerison came for- ward to
kneel. "King
Oberon. He has summoned his folk to tell them of the
changes in the upper world. New thoughts fly. Ships sail into
the sunset, seeking new lands even beyond Tir n'an Og, finding
them. Soon men of the Old Lands will sail there and not
return. They go blindly, as mortals always do, not knowing what
awaits them. Worse: they do not know what they leave behind." ELF
DEFENSE 189 Sandy
lifted questioning eyes to the young Lord Syndo- var at
her side. He smiled at her, a smile so much warmer and more
feeling than any she had seen on the living Syndovar's lips
that she wondered how and why the change had come over him.
Then the present elf-lord spoke, answering her unvoiced question. "Magic.
The very force that underlies all lands in the old
world. The force that bears life, true life, the life where dreams
may come and hope to be made real. No country can breed
men who are better than animals if it lacks the underpin- ning of
magic. It was kindled long and long ago—not even we know
how—and formed the marrow of our race. All the Peo- ples of
the Air were born of it. Where we dwelled, in that time of all
beginnings, there the first men became aware of what they
really were. By our presence." "This
is going to come as one hell of a shock to the American
Museum of Natural History," Sandy responded. "Will
we have to re-name it Darwin's Theory of Elfolution?" Though
the younger Lord Syndovar continued to smile at her,
she sensed his present form frowning. "I don't get it." "You
wouldn't. Speak on." "But
see, it is King Oberon who speaks! That scroll he places
in his son's hands commands Kelerison to take a party of the
younger elves and steal aboard the westbound ships of men. We
shall go with them, for the love that has always been between
our peoples." Syndovar's voice grew rough and bit- ter.
"The great love between elves and men. Yes, for that we are to
go into the west and establish the realm of Elfhame Ultramar,
so that the mortal clods who have always needed our magic
presence to lift them from the mud may not fall back into
it. We are the guardians of the imagination, the warriors who
battle to keep the path of dreams clear, the givers of gen- ius and
heartfire. What would the new lands be if they were only of
the natural world?" The
vision chopped back into silver ripples. The ripples twinkled
in the cup and spun themselves into a second seeing. Sandy
was still the red-haired elf-woman, only now she wore a
fog-soft cloak and stood at the rail of a ship heaving to along a
strangely familiar shore. At her side was a man in a steeple- crowned
hat, his white neckband much the worse for wear. His dark
clothing was stained with recent sickness, but his fever- brightened
eyes rejoiced to see the land. He was unaware of her
presence. She
looked behind her. A body of people in garb familiar 190
Esther M. Friesner to
every schoolchild who ever stapled paper feathers onto an oaktag
turkey knelt on the deck while the sailors scrambled back
and forth, around and through and on top of them. A few standard
maritime curses salted the hymns. Running
with the sailors to hold a knot or discreetly undn a
tangle were the ever-helpful gnomes and brownies, dwarves and
karkers. Soaring and swooping through the rigging the Winged
Ones starred the plain canvas sails with their bright bodies,
minding the set of every line. And standing among tfte kneeling
mass of mortals, the elves turned their eyes to th^ westem
shore and sent the first arcs of magic to fasten then souls
to the new land. "Son
of a bitch, you came over on the Mayflower' Sandy
exclaimed. "Some
of us did. Some of us packed more expedients and
arrived at Jamestown. My lord Kelerison anticipated us He
landed on Hispaniola, making his way north by degree1. gathering
up the scattered Peoples of the Air to dwell first and foremost
in the High Court; for good cause. We thought to spread
our colonies throughout the land, but we never did Instead,
the realm of Elfhame Ultramar clings to the eastern seaboard
like a thin coat of seaweed. Would you see our re- union,
my lady? King Kelerison's return to his people? It wi'' tell
you a great deal." The
question was rhetorical. Already the vision wa^ changing.
A delegation of elves stood in a darksome cavem Sandy
was there, and as the seeing gained reality she became aware
of small hands fumbling at the front of her dress. The infant
in her arms whimpered for his mother's breast. She suck led
him, in spite of the disdainful looks she saw some of ths. other
nobly-bom elf-women give her. "They
think it unfitting to nurse their own. You migiil have
hired a karker for the job. But that was never your way was it,
my love? The easy way, the acceptable way, the safer path,
none of these ever suited you." An arm fell around San- dy's
shoulders. She looked up from the suckling infant to the adoring
eyes of young Lord Syndovar. "It was you who con- vinced
me that our duty lay in the west, though an arms master of my
skill could have retained an honored place in King Ob- eron's
court. You spoke of how our magic was more needed there,
in the new lands. You persuaded me of the rightness of the
journey. If a land of men lacked magic, it would fall. The lesson
of Atlantia was one you never forgot. See, my lady, the lesson
that comes now!" ELF
DEFENSE ,191 The
darkness parted. Kelerison came stumbling into the gathered
glow of his waiting people. In his arms he carried a stripling
elr with g^"^ an(* bleeding skull. The right side of his
face had been caved in, and the whole spectacle was made more
horrible by the tenacity of the life yet in him. He was still
just barely alive. He only died when Kelerison laid him on the
earth. "My
lord king's youngest brother, Hylanteron. They traveled
together on that first voyage to Hispaniola, and nearly all the
way up the mainland coast before this. Look at our proud
king's face! Not even Kelerison himself is sure of what has
happened. They were scouting the new land, bringing the smaller
landing parties north to join us, and a blow was struck out of
the alien darkness. We did not know how to explain it, either.
See how we gasp and chatter? If you could only hear us!
Like squirrels. By coincidence. King Kelerison tells how his
brother had just loosed an arrow at a squirrel instants before his death.
Some argue that Prince Hylanteron must have stum- bled in
the course of his hunt. There are strange chasms here, terrain
we have yet to adapt by our magic. We will change the native
landscape, of course. That is our prerogative. After much discussion,
we agree that it is all a terrible accident. We will build
our realm beneath the lands of men as planned. Nothing more
will happen." The
liquid churned, then burst into a nine-pronged star. Sandy
gazed down at the face she had last seen in the rock crystal
wall. Was this another mirror? The eyes were closed. How
could the elf-woman see her reflection that way? "The
spirit leaves the skin. You were only a visitor." Lord
Syndovar's thin forefinger touched the surface of the see- ing and
the scope of vision irised out. Cast in a huddle of anguish
across the elf-woman's body, the young Lord Syndo- var's
hand closed on the arrow-shaft between his lady's breasts and
wept. Small faces, unelfin, unreadable, ringed those two in the
clearing where they lay. Then they and the vision were gone. A cool
river breeze soothed Sandy's burning face. The ice
goblet melted between her hands and trickled away. Lord Syndovar
was watching her with a cat's steady stare. "So you see, we
had not come to a magicless land after all. We might have
left, then. We should have. There were more deaths. There
were deaths on both sides." Lord
Syndovar drew up a leather pouch from his belt and spilled
the contents into his hand. Sandy thought they were 192 Esther
M. Friesner carved
acorns, a pile of the burnished brown nuts that over- flowed
the elf-lord's cupped palm. Several tumbled into the bottom
of the boat. She picked them up to return to their owner. Then
she saw the eye-sockets, no larger than pepper- corns,
and the infinitely fine delineation of the skulls. Lord Syndovar
accepted his trophies from her. One by one he let them
drop back into the leather pouch, hearing each hollow, chalky
"'tik* with deepening satisfaction. "Whose
arc they?" Sandy whispered. "They
are the skulls of the Jun-ge-oh." His eyelids low- ered to
a slit. "Do not think less of me for their size. I have killed
all breeds of the vermin that inhabit this land. The Stone Giants
crush and kill and devour their prey. They are slow and stupid,
easier to trick than trolls, no challenge, poor hunting. The
Flying Heads can stave in an elfs ribs or lay his stomach open
with a single blow of their bearpaws, but they too are all appetite.
A noose, well cast while they feed at a baited trap, snares
them by the hair and a knife blade, spear thrust, or arrow does
the rest. It is the Jungies who are the worst of all: the Jun-ge-oh,
the little people. They are intelligent, you see." "I—never
heard of—" "Have
you heard that there were men in this land before your
own people arrived from the east? Where there are men, magic.
Magic, and the children of magic." "I
think I see." Sandy wraped her arms around herself, feeling
an inexplicable chill in the balmy air of Elfhame Ultra- mar.
"The squirrel Kelerison's brother shot—" "One
of them." "A
mistake." The chill bored into her bones. "And your people
and theirs have been fighting ever since." "My
people, as you put it, know nothing. To most of them,
the Jungies and their like are tales to liven up a banquet table.
Other explanations are found when one of our number dies.
Only those who are chosen to train for fighters ever leam the
truth about why Elfhame Ultramar is so small a kingdom. It is a
slow process, building up an army of the elect, but we elves
can wait." "Wait
for what?" "Lastday."
Lord Syndovar blinked slowly, like a croc- odile.
"When my army has grown great enough in force of arms
and force of magic to destroy the Jungies and all their kind
utterly, completely, beyond even a dream of memory." Sandy
was silent, and Lord Syndovar chose to talk no more.
The gray boats sailed on down the great stream. The ELF
DEFENSE 193 forests
and stands of reeds to either side thinned to wetlands and
water meadows. For a time in the great stream's meander- ing
course the grassland turned to sheets of solid rock. Distant lights
flashed green and red, yellow and blue and all the colors of a
peacock's tail. A thick, cloying smell of incense and bum- ing
perfume came in the mist that blew across the water. Fish- tailed
women with large, bare breasts perched on the more jagged
rocks at the water's edge hailing the vessels with mu- sical
words. The two retainers in the lead boat returned their calls
good-naturedly. Sandy didn't understand the words, but she
knew the tune. "Things
are a little lax in this section," she commented. Lord
Syndovar made a moue. "Influence. It is a sorry thing.
The land derives its character from the magic underlying it, but
there appears to be some traffic in the other direction as well.
We are below New York and Atlantic City hereabouts. The
great stream wanders, and does not follow the contours of the
world above. We shall be away from this region soon." The
elf-lord was right. The water meadows returned, and with
them came the sounds of youthful voices. Among the pale primrose
grasses with their nodding green seedheads, a throng of
elfin lads and lasses dabbled their feet in the water and raised sparkling
cups of violet wine in salutation to the passing ves- sels.
Sandy thought she heard Cassiodoron's name called, among
the unfamiliar syllables. She craned her head and saw him
sitting with Amanda in the boat following hers. He was all
hunched up, unresponsive to the jolly greetings from the bank. One of
the elf-lads tried to get a reaction by more direct means.
He threw something at the boats. It missed Cass's ves- sel and
landed in Sandy's lap. She held the yellow sphere up as if
it were a phoenix egg. "A
tennis ball?" "I
care less for this region than for the last," Lord Syn- dovar
said. "They are all New Magic here." The sky
of Elfhame Ultramar grew dark and light and dark
again. Sandy felt no need for sleep, and certainly no de- sire.
"Our times are yours," Lord Syndovar explained. "But while
you dwell among us, you share a part of our indifference to any
time." At last
the great stream began to pass buildings of brick and
dressed stone. Piers jutted into the water, nixies and tritons darting
in and out among the pilings. Roofs flashed gilded tiles, and
where the great stream poured its waters into a smoking 194
Esther M. Friesner gulf
that smelled of the sea, a series of barred barrel arches linked
the banks. Atop them was a wide bridge of speckled blue
agate, waterstairs winding down from either side. On the bridge's
platform a brilliant assemblage of elves jostled and hummed
and threw the occasional rose. The
gray boats tied up at the left-hand waterstairs, just below
the facade of a castle of cornflower spires and stone walls
the subtle shade of old ivory. A multicolored grandeur of
elves descended, led by a female whose beauty, bearing, and
sumptuousness of dress identified her well before she whisked
Cassiodoron from his craft and pressed him to her heart. "My
son! My darling! Welcome home!" Chapter
Nineteen: The
Politics of There
were no cheers. These
elves are a self-contained lot. Sandy thought as she and
the other mortals stepped onto the waterstairs. Or maybe
they 're all just as snotty as Lord Syndovar even to one of
their own. No one
offered the ladies a hand up. No one bothered to keep a
weapon on them either. Perhaps it was bad manners to do so
in the presence of the queen, or else it didn't seem worth the
bother. With so many sources of magic power surrounding them,
what could a paltry gaggle of mortals do? Cassiodoron
broke his mother's embrace and stepped back to
kneel before her. Every motion had the stiffness of tradition
extraordinarily mated to the fluidity of an exotic dance. "My
lady mother." He kissed her hands. "Am I truly welcome
here?" He spoke so that the mortals might understand his
words. It might have been a declaration of courtesy or a challenge. "Can
you doubt it, my dear one?" Queen Bantrobel re- plied
in the same coin. She was a dark beauty, with a look of ancient
Egypt. Her voice fluted exquisitely. ELF
DEFENSE 195 "It's
easy to doubt many things"—Cass glowered at Lord Syndovar—"when
your friends are cut down in front of you and
called traitors." "Oh,"
said Queen Bantrobel. "That." And the
queen of Elfhame Ultramar stretched out her hand to
Lord Syndovar, drew him to her side, and slipped an arm
around his hips. They were both tall—she a hairsbreadth more
than he—yet she managed to contrive to rest her head on his
shoulder. The picture they presented was unmistakable in its
intended message. Cass's mouth dropped open an inch, then snapped
to as he tried to hide his reaction. "Darling
boy." The queen closed her eyes dreamily, snuggling
closer to Lord Syndovar. "I was told it was neces- sary. A
wise ruler heeds her wisest counselors, if she has half a
brain, and acts as they suggest. You'll understand someday, when
you're all grown up. I am sorry about your friends. They should
never have gotten involved with that silly conspiracy." "Conspiracy!"
The elf-prince stared at his mother and her
paramour. "There was no conspiracy. All we desired was to
recover two mortal children, wrongfully taken into our realm. That
was my father's doing, as you must know." "Word
does travel fast down here." "You
also know how uncooperative he can be when it comes
to giving up the things he's taken." "So
I do." Queen Bantrobel's eyes drifted to rest on Amanda.
"What a surprise, my lady. I thought we'd seen the last of
you." "I
haven't come back because I wanted—" "Silence!"
The word cracked like a whip. Amanda mur- mured
something in the elfin tongue and retreated. In a more sedate
tone, Bantrobel addressed her son once more: "So
you thought your friends would help you to rescue the
children—darlings, both of them, even if the female is a sight
quick-tempered—and then you would all return to the surface?"
She planted a kiss on his brow. "You adorable idiot. As if
they'd have let you go!" Cass
would have risen from his knees, but a hard look from
Lord Syndovar reminded him of the proprieties. Sandy could
see his teeth clench, a muscle along the jawline twitch. "The
Queen of Air and Darkness would appear to be a dip,"
Lionel whispered in her ear. "And her royal son is roy- ally
pissed. No doubt about it: we're going to have to tighten up the
zoning laws in Godwin's Comers." "Shut
up." She clasped hands with him. A single 196
Esther M. Friesner squeeze
communicated their mutual relief to hear that Ellie was all
right—if a sight quick-tempered. "Why
wouldn't they let me go?" Cass demanded. He pitched
his voice low so that the crowd of elves on the bridge above
could not hear. For all they knew, the queen and her son were
catching up on old times. "Well
..." Queen Bantrobel shrugged her shoulders, soft,
brown, and bare above the froth of her camelian gown. "They'd
need someone to fill the throne once they'd deposed your
father. Don't goggle at me, Cassiodoron! Your face will freeze
like that and everyone will think you're a pond-grim. It's
not your fault, dear; not at all. You've always been some- one's
pawn, always naive, always the romantic. And gulli- ble?"
Her pretty laughter cascaded over her son's bowed head in a
shower of ice water. "But
why would they want to do such a thing? The most Tiv
ever cared about was the color of his newest court robes.
Fazhim was happiest if left alone with his poetry, and the
rest—" "You
ascribe your own political apathy to all your con- temporaries,
my lord prince," Lord Syndovar purred. "It is easier
to hide one's faults in a crowd, isn't it?" "I
do wish you'd have stayed where you were needed, Cassiodoron."
Queen Bantrobel sighed. "Bad enough your fa- ther
goes rabbiting off to the surface every second moment, but when
you run away too! No one really likes a female regent. Such a
great many of our subjects will mutter in comers about what
use is an absent king, and why doesn't he lead his war- riore
in one final assault against those nasty, primitive, savage Jungies
and the rest. Just one good battle, massacre them, and be done
with it. We'd appreciate the security of being able to go
where we like in this new land, and we certainly could use the
extra room. I know the pixies need more breeding space." Cass
nodded his head. "Therefore, since the king is ab- sent so
much of the time anyway, why not be rid of him alto- gether?
I see. So they were traitors, my poor friends. You executed
them for wishing to depose the king." "No,
dear. Their crime was nut that they thought to de- pose
your father." A sphere of transparent rose quartz ap- peared
in Queen Bantrobel's hand. She positioned herself in such a
way that no one on the bridge could glimpse the vision she
called up into the shining ball. A gilded silver star of light spidered
over the surface. In the heart of the rock, for all on the
waterstairs to see, King Kelerison lay bound with iron ELF
DEFENSE 197 chains,
hand and foot. The signs of a recent struggle marked his
face with bruises and dried blood. "But that they didn't think
of it first." Bantrobel
had a charming giggle. "Lord Syndovar has your
father pent in the maze. Can you see the hedge of ever- bright
behind him? You know the one: it's where you made such a
spectacle of yourself during your trial of passage, and over
that teeny little dragonet the gardener keeps in there to scare
off the crows. Now this is to be our little secret, Cassio- doron.
You mortals can keep secrets too, can't you? Do try, if you
want to see those sweet little ones of yours again." The
rosy sphere popped between her fingers like a soap bubble.
She looped her arm under Cass's elbow and raised her son
from the stones. "Politics always gives me such a head- ache.
And you must all be famished. Shall we go into the feasting
hall?" She tilted back her head so that the mortals on the
waterstairs and the elves on the bridge were equally able to
hear. "You are all invited!" "When
will we see the children?" Sandy whispered ur- gently
to Amanda. "At
the queen's pleasure." Amanda sipped her wine without
apparent concern. The mortals had been relegated to a separate
table? well below the salt, there to be served with -food and
drink of undeniable surface origin. Whatever else she was, Queen
Bantrobel was a considerate hostess. They
were the only ones being waited on. Around them, the
feasting hall was a milling confusion of scores of elves, all looking
after their own interests. True to what Tiv and Fazhim had
said, elves picked up after themselves. It was a little less than a
virtue when it meant whole tables full of them were
forever getting up and down to fetch some tidbit from the sideboards
during the great royal feast. "This
reminds me of my cousin Max's bar mitzvah," Sandy
said. "They had a buffet." The
sloe-eyed young elf-lass who was their table's im- promptu
servant overheard and repeated, "Mack-sez 'bar mitz- vah'?"
in dulcet trills. Sandy
smiled wistfully. "You wouldn't understand." The elf
shrugged. "Vuh den? Ahz a yur uf zier!" She flounced
off muttering of goyisher kopfs. Lionel
stroked his chin in speculation. "Symbiosis," he said.
"That's the operative word. I'm willing to believe we get 198
Esther M. Priesner some
benefit from their magic running under our land, but they don't
come away empty-handed either." "Professor
Walters ..." Davina's mellifluous voice was raised
timidly. "In the Old Land we knew we needed the elfin magic
to sustain us, to lift us that much closer to the stars, but what
earthly good could such fair creatures derive from our poor
sorry doings?" Lionel
winked at her. "You'd fit right in here, Davina, with an
attitude like that. What can the deathless leam from the
doomed? What can the most gorgeous beings on earth leam from a
race whose number-one ticket to Nirvana is getting a face-lift
and lipo-suction? Look up there." He pointed to the dais
where Queen Bantrobel had installed Cass on his father's throne.
To her right sat Lord Syndovar, and though his was an ordinary
chair, no one seeing those three together could doubt where
the true power of the realm sat. "I've
never seen anything so beautiful in my life be- fore,"
Lionel went on. "Bright and immortal and glittering as a
diamond. Hard as one too. Look at Lord Syndovar in partic- ular.
Now there is an elf who has kept his contacts with our world
to a minimum. His contempt for us is perfect as his posture." "He
looks as if someone shoved a steel rod up his—" "Sandy,
please." "Well,
it's true!" Sandy exclaimed. "Lionel's right, Davina.
Just look at Lord Syndovar, and the Queen ofAirheads and
Darkness next to him. Even Kelerison was better than they are.
You could reason with him ... a little." "So
you could," Amanda interjected. "He was—he is selfish,
but not completely so. He knows that there's more to the
world than his desires, whether or not he likes it." "And
look at Cass!" Sandy noted that Davina did this most
willingly. "Imagine how he'd be if he hadn't spent so many
years in such close contact with mortals. He's learned from us.
There's something in him now to temper the arro- gance
of immortality, to bring out the soul." "The
Fair Folk have no souls." Davina's every intona- tion
seemed to mourn that lack among the elvenkind. "Bull,"
Sandy said succinctly. "They've got at least as much
soul as a mortage banker. Whether they act as if they ever
use it or not ... but that doesn't mean they don't have any."
Her hand closed around Rimmon's bloodstone pendant, and her
gaze wandered back to the high table. She saw a fading face
out of memory where Cass's own should be. "Our envy ELF
DEFENSE 199 mustn't
let us deny the truth. Look at him, and tell me he has no
soul." Davina
hadn't the artifice to conceal the yearning in her own
eyes. "Oh, he has. He has." Queen
Bantrobel stood, clearing her throat for attention, and all
her court rushed back to their seats under Lord Syn- dovar's
cold eye. "I have the nicest announcement to make!" She
clapped her hands together. "In view of our lord King Kelerison's
unfortunately extended absence, our very beloved son
Prince Cassiodoron has agreed to assume the throne of Elfhame
Ultramar from now until, oh, whenever." Restrained
applause greeted this announcement, under- scored
by the sound of utensils scraping leftovers into the silver bins at
the end of each table. Cass stood up beside his mother and
bowed to the assemblage. "Of
course if our dear, dear lord ever should come back, Prince
Cassiodoron will step right down from the throne that very
instant. But in the meantime, he has appointed Lord Syn- dovar
as his chief adviser, a choice I endorse most heartily." A
number of murmurs weaseled through the crowd. These passed
mostly from one inscrutably lovely face to the next, with
hardly a tremor of the features to betray the flight of gos- sip.
There were exceptions. Those elves who had had contact with
the surface made themselves obvious by tongue clickings, knowing
nudges, and certain unfortunate finger gestures. At a
nearby table, a hard-faced elf rose and signed that he
wished to speak. Sandy recognized him as one of the archers who had
backed Lord Syndovar. "Ypur Majesty, we have let too
many years go by already, waiting for our lord king to lead us into
a battle that never comes. The Powers be my witness, I would
like to believe things will be different under Prince Cassiodoron's
rule, but he too has spent years among mortals. Some
say he has his father's tastes." The elf looked right at Amanda.
"What sort of influence is that for a potential war leader?" This
time the commotion in the hall was general. Bantrobel
was livid. "He is my son too, and—" "Mother,
please." Cass gestured for silence. "My peo- ple,
you do deserve an explanation. I have been away from you for too
long. Let us say that I needed to spend time enough among
mortals to appreciate my own kind all the better. Those of you
who have dwelled on the surface will know what I mean.
Those of you who have never had to suffer the experi- ence,
be advised by me: remain in the halls of Elfhame Ultra- 200
Esther M. Friesner mar. If
you searched and searched, you couldn''t find a sillier earthspawn
than the human race. In their ignorance, they fill buildings
full of books with what they call wisdom. They be- lieve
in the quark and the virella and the diatom, because some people
in white coats decreed that such things exist. You can't see
them with the unassisted eye, but that doesn't matter. The White
Coats have spoken! But just let another human claim belief
in the merfolk, or the Winged Ones, or even in us ... Well,
then they send for some. other people in white coats to take
care of them." The
tables buzzed with scandalized reactions. Queen
Bantrobel's expression softened. "Cassiodoron, I never
suspected that when you ran away, it was for educational purposes." Cass
laughed. "And the things mortals have taught me! They
hate in the name of a god of love! They make war in the name of
peace! They fancy themselves the lords of creation because
they are able to destroy it all! Oh, my people, avoid them.
If my words will not be enough to teach you, see what I have
brought back." He
waved his hands and the four mortals floated up from the
table. Sandy grabbed for Lionel, but the elf-prince's spell had
sent them tumbling in freefall without a second's notice. They
drifted apart. Cesare took the opportunity to jump onto the
table and browse among the abandoned plates. A gust of Winged
Ones swept down from the carved rafters of the feast- ing
hall to guide them as they flopped awkwardly in midair. The
elves looked up, some with scholarly interest, some for pure
amusement value, some with unconcealed disgust. "I
think you'll recognize this one." Cass pulled an in- visible
string, bringing Amanda down to earth just before the high
table. "She was my father's chosen. He gave her many gifts,
not the least of which was long life. Rightfully, she should
be a pile of yellow bones by now. Instead she took it into
her head to run off with one of her own flimsy breed. You may
have heard how I fled with them. My people, what use are our
lives if we can't fill the years with satisfied curiosi- ties?" A
phantom hand materialized to stroke Amanda's cheek. Cass
tugged the magic guy wire and she flew back up to float with
the others. His fingers tweaked another portion of the air and
Davina alit. "I
must admit, they fascinate me, these mortals. See the grotesque
variety of shapes they come in! Yet this one is a ELF
DEFENSE 201 phoenix
in the body of a river horse. She has the Sight, and a voice
to rival any one of yours, and she has the ability to put herself
into another person's skin: an actress, they call her." His
riny smile was the twin of Lord Syndovar's. "It had better be a
big skin if it's to hold all of you, my lady." Davina too was
whisked back among the rafters, to be replaced by Lionel. "Behold
one who thought he was my teacher! And this"—he
plucked Sandy from the air—"is an even rarer beast: a woman
of law. Don't laugh at this one, my people! She is formidable.
I watched as she held my father at bay with words alone.
She is the cleverest of the lot, and in spite of that, I was able to
lure her into our realm with the rest. And here I mean to keep
her." He
seized Sandy's hand in an unbreakable grip. Liquid golden
light flowed from his heart, down the length of his arm, and
laved her body with transforming magic that gowned and jeweled
her in more splendid style than Lord Syndovar's lost lady.
Her robes were sky-blue satin, foaming with white lace, and the
sparkling red slippers on her feet matched the parure of
rubies at her neck, wrist, and throat. "Now,
just a minute—" Lionel stepped right into a wall of mist
that sprang up from the floor and wrapped itself into a tube
around him. His objections could still be heard, but from very
far away. The cylinder tilted onto its side and wafted high into
the air, then flicked open like a throw rug being shaken out.
Lionel slid across the void and hit the minstrels' gallery heels
first. He clung to the balusters like a monkey. There was scattered
applause from below. "Sir
Devron is correct." Cass inclined his head toward the
archer as he pulled Sandy closer. She was too torn between anxiety
for her husband and her still-absent child to put up a fight.
"I do have my father's tastes." His arm was about her waist,
and he forced her head up to meet his kiss. Its rough fire
left her breathless. Someone
from the lower end of the hall shouted, "Way to
go!" At a sharp hand signal from Lord Syndovar, the sur- face-tainted
enthusiast was escorted from the premises by a pair of
his men-at-arms. "My
father's tastes"—Cass favored his subjects with a wicked
smile—"but more than my father's wisdom. Sir Dev- ron,
have no fears. The wisest ruler knows himself, and dele- gates
accordingly. Let my lord Syndovar come to me!" The
cold elf-lord rose slowly from his place. He looked somewhat
bemused by this summons, and his expression stated 202
Esther M. Friesner clearly
that he did not like unexpected puzzles. He liked even less
the ceremonial necessity of kneeling to his prince, for that meant
kneeling also to Sandy. "My
prince?" "My
lord. As my chief adviser, what would you say if I told
you that it is my pleasure to press the war against the Jun-ge-oh—" "Your
Highness already knows my opinion of—" "—tomorrow?" Lord
Syndovar remained unmoved, but his voice lost a little
of its frosty self-possession. "You—surprise me pleas- antly,
my prince. I did not think you would be the one to urge us into
battle so early in your reign. But then"—he stole a glance
at the helplessly floating mortals—"I seem to have given you
less credit than you deserve in many instances. So, we ride tomorrow?" "Ah,
no, my lord, not 'we.' You do, for I name you warlord.
The wisest ruler, as I said, knows himself, and I know that my
skills lie elsewhere than in battle." One-handed,
he swept Sandy from her feet and over his shoulder
in a fireman's carry. This time she did kick up a ruckus,
and Cass was a shade too slow in bearing her off to avoid
having her catch Lord Syndovar in the nose with one lashing
scarlet heel. The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar smiled a lame apology and
whacked Sandy's backside lustily. "Calm down, wench! Lie
still and enjoy it! You'll thank me for this someday!" Vic- torious,
he bore her from the feasting hall. This
time there were cheers. Chapter
Twenty: Amassing
Grace Cass
lay back on the bed. "Was I good?" Sandy
gave him the Bronx cheer. It carried all the way
across the vast bedroom. "Don't start building a glass case to
hold any Oscars just yet." ELF
DEFENSE 203 The
elf-pnnce looked hurt. "Well, I had to do something to get
you out of there." "
'Wench'?" She took a blue apple from the bowl at her elbow
and absentmindedly began paring it with a jade knife. "
'You'll thank me for this someday'?" "It
was the best I could think of." Cass punched the pillow.
"The court bought it, didn't they?" "I'll
never understand elves. And this get-up." She raised
her azure skirts to gawk at her red footgear. "Who does your
wardrobe? George M. Cohan?" "This
is America, as you kept reminding my poor father. I
thought you'd appreciate the red, white, and blue." "Three
and a half cheers. Was this abduction neces- sary?" "Yes,"
Cass said, sitting up. "It was. I had to make sure at
least one of you was free to help me, to make my mother
and Lord Syndovar think I'm otherwise occupied while the war
preparations go on. You were the most credible choice." "It
might have looked odd if you'd tapped Lionel." She admired
the job she'd done on the fully peeled apple. "But
I will. I will need you all before I'm done." "What
for?" The apple was an inch from her mouth. "To
help me rescue my father." The Prince of Elfhame Ultramar
snatched a stiletto from beneath his pillow and threw it with
unmatched speed and accuracy. It tzinged through the air and
struck the apple from Sandy's lips, impaling it on the wall
behind her armchair. She gaped at her empty fingers, then at him.
"Don't eat that," he said mildly. "Not unless you've got the
next century free to visit. It's one of ours." Now Sandy's
mouth hung open in earnest. "Oops." "As
much as I would like this little byplay of ours to happen
in reality," Cass went on, "I would not have you re- main in
my land against your will. And I won't ever have you willingly,
will I, Sandy?" She shook her head and he sighed. "That
is the real paradox you mortals pose: the faith in love you
sometimes keep for no reason anyone can see. Divorce at an
all-time high, and I pick the one woman who refuses to keep up
with the times!" "In
my family, we don't believe in divorce," Sandy said lightly.
"Just homicide." As soon as she said it, she wondered whether
Cass knew she was joking. His
face betrayed nothing. "Is he rich, your Lionel? Is he so
handsome that time will pass him by? Will he give you 204
Esther M. Friesner all you
ever desire? Is he . . . ?" The elf-prince's fingers de- scribed
a shape of exaggerated proportions. "None
of your damned business!" Sandy retorted. In a more
subdued tone she added, "Anyway, no. No more than usual." Cass
flopped back among the pillows. "Then I just don't see
it!" "Love,
elves, and quarks. Now you see them . . . Wait a
minute. Rescue your father, you say?" "You
saw what they've done to him, my lady mother and
Lord Syndovar. How could she!" "I'd
say your mother finally got fed up with your father's carryings-on
and decided to give him a taste of his own med- icine.
Kelerison hasn't been the model of married fidelity. Maybe
Lord Syndovar has his charms"—Sandy screwed up her mouth—"if
you're fond of Popsicles." "But
that is no reason to put him from his throne! To imprison
him in the battle maze!" Cassiodoron's shoulders shook.
"You don't know what an awful place that is. The everbright
that forms its walls is an enchanted plant that first grew in
the gardens of Hecate. It drinks all the magic out of us and
uses our own powers to conjure perils we must face with
only ordinary weapons. To go through the battle maze is our
oldest, most difficult rite of passage." Sandy crossed
the room to sit beside Cass on the bed. She
rested her hands on his back and stroked him in just the way she
used to comfort Ellie when the child woke from a nightmare.
"Was that the test you failed, Cass?" She put no shame
into her words. "Was that why Kelerison called you a coward?" A deep
sigh moved beneath her calming hands. "What- ever
he's said or done to me, I can't leave him like that. Praise the
Powers that inspired me to give Lord Syndovar the toy he's always
wanted: carte blanche for all-out war on the Jungies. He'll
be mustering his men right now, ready to march with the dawn.
That should keep him out of our way." "When
we go to rescue your father?" "And
your child. And your husband. And Jeffy, Amanda, Davina
. . . maybe Cesare too, if he's taken to clawing my mother's
throne again. They're all in the dungeons. Sandy. They
were sent there as soon as the feast ended." "How
do you ... ?" Tapestries
hung to either side of Cass's bed. At Sandy's startled
question, the left-hand one was pulled aside from be- ELF
DEFENSE 205 hind.
The same sloe-eyed elf-lass who had waited on the mor- tals at
the feast greeted her with a cheerful, "Wie geht's?" "Sandy,
may I present Loris? My ears and my eyes." Cass
raised the maiden's hand to his lips. "Lord Syndovar did not
discover all of my so-called traitor friends." The
right-hand tapestry flipped back just as suddenly and a small
whirlwind bolted from the dancing dust motes into San- dy's
lap. "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!" Ellie's satin dress slipped
and slid against Sandy's as the two of them tried to hug and
kiss and talk, all at once. Jeffy watched this undigni- fied
display with the solemn gravity befitting a lad wearing the livery
of Queen Bantrobel's household pages. Ellie
babbled about the big fire, about how she and Jeffy had
been almost out the door when he thought he heard his mother
calling him. Who could say it was impossible? The past week,
Godwin's Comers had teemed with impossibilities. Jeffy stole
back, evading the lines of escaping children. He had to be
sure. No one was looking for a child to run into a burning building.
Every panic-stricken eye was on the way out, the teacher's
too. "I
had to go back with him," Ellie explained quite rea- sonably.
"He was my line buddy. You never get separated from
your line buddy. I thought maybe I heard Mrs. Taylor's voice
too. Only it wasn't her, it was this man. He was all wrapped
up in a cape and he had this funny lizard on a leash, and
wherever that lizard ran, it all came up fire." "A
salamander," Cass commented. "So
it ran all around us, and it was on fire, and Jeffy got scared
'cause we couldn't get out and his Mommy wasn't there after
all and he started to cry—" "Did
not! You did!" "I
didn't! You're a liar, Jeffy. It was me told the man to help us
get out." "Did
not!" "Did
too! Liar, liar, pants on fire!" "Ellie,
please ..." Sandy tried to get her daughter back on the
track. The
child took a much-needed deep breath before contin- uing.
"So / did too tell the man. Only he said we had to take off our
necklaces first because of something—a door we couldn't
go through—I couldn't understand, but I did it. Mommy,
I know I'm not supposed to talk to strangers, or do what
they say, but it was all on fire in there!" "You
did just fine, Ellie." Sandy gathered her child 206 Esther M. Friesner closer
to her and twined the long hair through her fingers as if it were
the most precious gold. "Anyway,
the man brought us down through this purple door,
and there were these unicorns waiting—real unicorns, Mommy,
honest! I'm not telling stories! So we rode on them, and
mine was silver with a lemon mane, just like My Pretty Pony,
only it kind of smelled, and we came to this castle and the
queen came out—Mommy she is so beautiful. She's even prettier
than Barbie and the Rockers. And the man started talk- ing to
her, about us, and she looked mad at him, but right then these
other men jumped out of nowhere, honest! And there was an
awful big fight, and lights flashing, and smoke, and they killed
the s'mander dead, and there were real swords, and then they
put chains on the man who brought us, and they took him away.''
She paused and seemed to be thinking something over. "The
queen looked kind of unhappy when they did that. But then
she took us inside, and we got new clothes, and the guys who
beat up the other man came back and one of them told Loris
to watch us—" The
elf-maid curtsied. " 'Keep them out of my sight' were
Lord Syndovar's exact orders. That was my pleasure." "—and
Jeffy was supposed to be the queen's slave or something—" "I'm
a page, not a slave." Jeify snorted. "Boy, you don't
know anything, Ellie." Full of self-righteousness, he in- formed
Sandy, "She didn't even curtsy to Queen Bantrobel. And she
bit someone." Tears
were trickling down Sandy's face as she smiled. "Don't
bite elves, Eleanora; you never know where they've been.
Just wait till I get you home." She laughed deep in her throat
and rocked her daughter like a baby. "Oh, just you wait until I
get you home again!" "I've
been in a dungeon," Ellie countered, wriggling out of
Sandy's arms. She sounded proud of the fact. "When
our plot was discovered and word of your ap- proach
came. Lord Syndovar had them imprisoned, yes," Lo- ris
said. "My lady, don't look so pale. It is not the sort of dungeon
you imagine, with spiders and rats. Really, it was no worse
than a one-star Miami motel." "But
to lock children away!" Sandy was aghast. Loris
agreed. "Lord Syndovar should only grow like an onion,
with his head in the ground. I fear that the dungeon where
he has placed your friends is not as wholesome. Prince Cassiodoron
no sooner carried you out of the feasting hall than ELF
DEFENSE 207 he had
his men reel them down from the rafters and march them
away. Queen Bantrobel made some small objection, but he
ignored her." "I
named him warlord and gave him his war," Cass said grimly.
"My mother is no longer worth his while. I expect he thinks
that once he's won the battle, he can take care of me too, as
he and his minions turned on my father." "Let
him have a miesse meshina," Loris said. Sandy
caught at the elf-maid's sleeve. "Where did you learn
to talk like that? On the surface?" Loris
turned bashful. "Some. But mostly from Leo." "A
nice Jewish boy, huh? My mother would love you." "Well
... no. He's a dybbuk. But he's a very nice dyb- buk,
and he knows right where to go for the best kosher pas- trami
in Flatbush." She batted her eyelashes coyly. "That's why I
joined the prince's supporters at court; the moderates. We know
we're not the only ones living in the magic web of this
land, and we don't think the answer is war. You should only
know how many wars it would take! If Lord Syndovar found
out there's more than Jungies and Heads and Stone Gi- ants
out there, and that I was keeping company with one of them—" "He'd
plotz," Sandy finished for her. "Let
him plotz. " Loris waved her hand. "Only first, he'd
kill me, and I'd rather skip that." "So
would we all." Cass sprang from the bed. "And so we will
once we're together again. Did you have any trouble bringing
the little ones here from their cell?" "It
was unguarded, with a simple spell on the lock. When I had
them out, I took the hidden route to your room. Lord Syndovar
wouldn't waste men on watching the children's cell, but
where the lady Amanda and the other two are . . ." "If
we're lucky, the guards there are also Lord Syndo- var's
men, and he'll have rallied them to make preparations for
tomorrow." Cass glanced out at the starless dark, framed in the
arches of his bedroom windows. "We have half the hours
of the night. That should be enough to reunite our party and—"
He paused. A look of apprehension, bright and short as
summer lightning, flashed across his face. "And
save your father from the maze." Sandy linked her
fingers with his, holding Ellie with her other hand. "We're with
you, Cass. This time you won't have to enter it alone." He
tried to look confident, but the effort was not enough. 208
Esther M. Friesner "Mortals
may stand together in the walls of everbright," he said,
"but every elf who enters the battle maze, goes alone." Cass's
prediction as to the disposition of dungeon guards proved
right. The more picturesque cells were on the second- from-lowest
level of the palace, reached by tower stairs that corkscrewed
down into the foundations via a route ill-traveled. Torches
burned beside those cell doors where there were pris- oners—in
this case, only two. A single guard minded these, none
too attentively. The rest of the corridor lay in darkness. "The
guards bring their own lanterns to reach their posts,"
Loris explained to Sandy as they hung far back in the stairwell
shadows and peered down the hall. "That, or they conjure
up palm glows. We don't need as much as you mortals do to
see by." "I
can't see anything!" Ellie whined, trying to squirm past
her mother. The
guard heard her, and pricked up his ears exactly like a fox.
Loris clicked her tongue.
,. "A
shayne oytser. Now we'll have to act quickly." She spoke
some words into her hand and a puff of dandelion light formed
there. Holding it well in front of her, she sashayed down
the corridor, hips swinging. The
ruse was straight out of the annals of Grade-B swashbuckler
movies. Sandy could almost taste the popcorn as Loris
distracted the guard while Cass neutralized him. The only difference
was that instead of sneaking up with a sock full of sand,
the elf-prince turned invisible, strolled up to his mark, and
laid a sleep-spell on him. A second conjuring opened the cell
doors before the guard hit the floor. "Daddy!
Daddy!" "Mama!
Mama!" This time Ellie wasn't the only one running
into a parent's embrace. Jeffy forgot all about the dig- nity of
his page's lively as he rushed to his mother's arms. Cesare
ambled out of Lionel's cell and washed. "Well,"
Sandy said to Cass. "That was easy. I'm al- most
disappointed." "She
doesn't like easy?" Loris regarded her prince and cocked
her head at the mortal. "She wants harder?" She turned to
Sandy. "Lady, have I got a maze for you!" "I
don't like this," Sandy said, holding the sword up awkwardly
in front of her as she took the measure of the tow- ering
walls of everbright. ELF
DEFENSE 209 »» * « • <j "Now
she doesn't like it." Loris sighed. "There's no pleasing
some people, my lord prince." The
battle maze grew on a hilltop within sight of the palace,
yet far from the main land and water routes linking the elfin
high court with the rest of Elfhame Ultramar. It was a sensible
arrangement, if what Cass said of the strange plant's magic-draining
properties was correct. Though an elf had to be flanked
by the crimson hedges before he lost his powers tem- porarily,
most of the Pair Folk preferred knowing that the bat- tle
maze was a good, safe distance away from their daily doings. "No
one comes here who doesn't have to," Cass said. His
voice cracked slightly every time he looked at the waiting maze.
"Everbright does its own guard work." "I'll
bet they couldn't post a guard here if they wanted to,"
Sandy said. "They're all busy elsewhere. The palace forecourt
was teeming with troops." "Like
fleas on a bitch," Cesare remarked. "I
didn't think we were going to get past them," Lionel said.
He too held a sword, carrying it well away from the heavy folds
of his> hooded cloak. "Some of them looked like they could
peer right inside my hood and know I wasn't elfin." "We
can thank Davina for getting us through," Amanda said.
Jeffy hung close against her side, but he managed to smile shyly
at the Welsh au pair. "It
was no great thing I did." Davina's modest dis- claimer
was overturned immediately by the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar
himself. "No
great thing! I never saw anything like it. With your hood
down, no less, you marched right up to the men at the gate
and convinced them that we were all of us in Lord Syn- dovar's
secret service!" "Well,
he looks the part of one who'd have his spies." Davina
cast a nervous glance back toward the palace. "And if tomorrow
he wars against the native spirits of this place, what's to stop
him from someday wishing for all the surface territory too? He
has no respect for mortals. He'd seize the sun from our
eyes and think it no less than his due. I only claimed we were
bound for the surface, and that was the truth. That we were
Lord Syndovar's agents ... the Bard himself took lib- erties
with the truth at times." "But
with your hood down!" Cass seemed unable to get over
it: "Looking every bit as mortal as you are!" "If
we're spying on the surface dwellers, we must look 210
Esther M. Priesner like
them." Davina dimpled under the elfin prince's admira- tion.
She touched the children's hair fondly. "The guards even complimented
us on how well we'd disguised our dwarven as- sistants." Ellie
became indignant. "I am not a dwarf!" "You're
a gonif, is what you are," Loris said. "And I want
your word of honor that you'll stay close to me when we go into
the maze." Sandy
dropped her sword. "We're not taking the chil- dren in
there?" "We
must." Cass was staring at the clusters of shining leaves,
each shaped like a star, and the gleaming black twigs from
which they grew. "We can't leave them out here, in case someone
should happen to pass this way. Loris and Davina can mind
them—" "And
I," Cesare volunteered. "That is, if they can show some
respect for a cavaliere's tail. It is not a pull-toy, eh?" Ellie
looked innocent. "/'//
mind Ellie." Sandy took hold of her daughter's hand
decisively. "I don't know why you gave me that sword anyhow,
Cass. I've got maybe half an idea of how to use it." "To
be frank"—Lionel looked at his own sword askance—"the
same goes for me. If I had to fight with it, maybe I
could do it right, but I don't know. It's been years." Cass
picked up the fallen blade and put it back in Sandy's hand
with a determined look to match her own. "This sword is
iron; iron from the Old Land, from the time of the first forgings.
It's even older than Hecate's cursed hedging. Age holds
magic. Whatever you meet inside there, this will be the one
substance that may save you." She
tried pushing it back at him. "Then you carry it as a
spare. We'll all stick close to you. That's the only logical way:
you know the maze." • Cass
looked as if he wanted to say something, but changed
his mind before the words could come. Firmly he closed
Sandy's fingers around the leather-wrapped hilt of the sword.
"Then carry this to humor me, and let us go in." The
space between the walls of everbright was wide enough
for two people to go abreast. Cass led, with Lionel beside
him. Amanda followed, holding Jeffy by the hand, with Sandy
and Ellie coming after them, but the children soon paired themselves
off, leaving their mothers to go ahead. Loris and Davina
came last, keeping a watchful eye on the little ones. ELF
DEFENSE 211 The cat
trotted from one end of the line to the other as it suited his
whim. ' No one
spoke. The children whispered together at first, until
the pervasive stillness made their smallest sound come loud
enough to frighten them into silence. The growing walls went
straight for a long while, then jagged left, taking the party into a
section of the maze where the night of Elfhame Ultramar above
seemed even darker, and the heart hungered for even a memory
of the stars. There
was a squared-off barricade of everbright at the next
clearing, dividing the path in two. "This way." Cass signed
for them to follow him by the right-hand branch. They all
did, though the barrier hedge made it narrower going and they
had to fall into single file. Sandy slung her long skirts over
one arm as Amanda took a sharp left on the path in front of her. Sandy
did the same, and stared at a solid wall of leaves. "Children,
I think we took a wrong—" She
turned. No one was behind her. No one and nothing but
another solid wall of everbright. The way to left and right lay
open, but a moment ago it had been thick hedge. She bent her
head back, calling everyone by name, stretching her neck as she
tried ineffectively to look over the top of the labyrinth's walls.
All she could see was dusky sky. • "Damn."
She sat down with her back to one wall. Grass yew
between the everbright hedges, grass so ordinary that it taunted
her, magic-stranded. She plucked a blade and chewed the
end. The
starry red leaves rustled just around the comer. At once
she was on her feet, racing toward the sound, calling out, "Lionel!
Ellie! Cass! Lionel, it's me, wait! Lionel!" She ran
headlong, unseeing, into strong, open arms. "My lady,
and have you forgotten my name at last?" "Rimmon
..." Her knees gave way as she met his eyes. His
hold on her tightened, keeping her on her feet until she was
able to stand unassisted. His fingers brushed the blood- stone
pendant on her neck. "Not
forgotten. As I have never forgotten you." His breath
was warm, bearing memories that woke into fire under her
skin. It flowed between her parted lips, and the bloodstone token
kindled its own blaze when their bodies pressed close. Abruptly,
she pushed him away, arms stiff, every nerve in her
body raw. "You aren't—you can't be here. Rimmon, this
isn't real!" 212
Esther M Friesner "How
real was I when we were lovers in lost Khwarema, my
lady? A ghostly lover, a world of phantoms My land lay on
another plane than this, yet by the power of the everbnght I can
come to you here, be as real as you could want me, be bound
to you by flesh and spirit as long as you desire." "No."
Sandy put as much space between them as the walls
allowed. "No?"
His look implied that he thought she must be playing
games with him. He tried to embrace her a second time.
The iron sword thrust between them. He shied away from the
old, cold metal. "I
did love you, Rimmon." She tried to keep the tears from
choking her words. "If you really are Rimmon, if you're not
just an illusion." "I
will understand?" He was an elf of another world, another
dimension of existence, a more delicately formed ex- ample
of the breed. His brows were finer, and they could ex- press
such nuances of feeling that Cassiodoron looked like a barbarian
beside him. "I do." He folded his hands across his chest.
"Tell him I remember his valor, and that I envy him his love,"
He did not need to name the name. Sandy
clutched one hand over the other on the sword's hilt
until her knuckles hurt. "You are Rimmon. You really are. But I
don't know how it can be." He
pointed at the bloodstone in its milky setting, being careful
not to move too suddenly, or gesture too near the sword. "You
have always had the power to call my spirit back to you, my
lady. This place drinks the magic of the living, but it pours that
power into the hands of the dead, and death crosses all dimensions.
Through that gift I gave you years ago, it called to me.
Because it is not of this plane, these plants have no power
over it. You hold all the magic I ever commanded in my life
in that little token." "Rimmon,
I don't want it. I don't need—" The elf
smiled. "You don't. You have magic of your own.
But keep mine anyway. You never know." He bowed, and
became a twiriing spiral of mist that encircled Sandy's neck as
it fed into the glow of the bloodstone. "Be
careful here," Cass whispered. "Warn the chil- dren." "Why?"
Lionel whispered back. "Do^you see some- thing?" The
elf-prince gestured with his swoid, but all Lionel ELF
DEFENSE 213 could
see was an unexpected widening in the maze. In the center
of a grassy square grew a dainty little pear tree, its branches
heavy with blushing fruit. "Remind
them not to touch ii. One bite consigns them to
Elfhame Ultramar forever." Lionel
nodded and looked over his shoulder to pass the word.
Spindly black twigs scraped his nose and a handful of red
leaves fell to the grass. "Cass!" "So
it changes already." The elfin prince was not sur- prised.
"Yes, it must, with Loris and me inside there's double magic
to feed it, and Davina has the Sight." "You
knew this was going to happen?" Lionel grabbed Cass's
arm. "That we'd all be separated in here?" Cass
gave him a flinty stare until he removed his hand, then
replied: "We had to come inside; all of us. There was no choice,
so why should I have worried you any sooner? I do admit,
I expected to be cut off from everyone. If I have to be lost in
here with a companion, I'd pick someone else." Lionel
could meet flint with flint. "I know. You made it plain
enough. And Sandy's made her answer plain too, hasn't she?" "Perhaps
I've been asking the wrong person." Cass looked
at the pear tree. "If you would take a bite of that fruit, Lionel,
I would make you the equal of any of my companions. You
would have every gift my favor could bestow, never grow- ing
old. Death would come as a dream, long deferred, and until you
chose the final sleep you would live a life that few mortal men can
imagine. Have you ever looked closely at Loris, Li- onel?
At my mother? Where have you seen such beauty in the upper
lands? That could be yours too, without games or bar- gainings.
You would find our women more generous than yours in
matters of love." He
picked a pear and offered it. "One bite." Lionel
tossed it over the everbright wall. "No thanks." "You
too? As stubborn as she is, after all I would give you?
You could both stay on here below, you know, and your child." "So
you could give Sandy back to me when you finished with
her?" Lionel patted Cass on the back. "We're out of the classroom
now, Taylor, but here's some extracurricular advice: never
equate a woman with a library book. "What
is the problem with you people?" Cass stamped 214
Esther M. Priesner his
foot. It came down hard on a brindled cat's tail sticking out
from under one of the hedges. '
'Mrrrrow!'' Cesare shot straight up in the air, shrieking, tail
fluffed out like an electrified squirrel's. He narrowly avoided
having Lionel slice him in two with a wild sword swing.
He landed cursing all lead-footed elves and adminis- tered a
tender licking to his injured appendage. "Problem!"
he spat between lic.ks. "It is you who have the
problem, my lord, not being able to see the solution when it is
right before your eyes. You want this man's wife? You won't
get her with pears and promises. You have a blade in your
hand—as does he, so it will seem a fair fight. Use it!" "Uhhhh
. . ." Cass eyed his sword, then Lionel. "If Sandy
ever found out I killed him—" "Blame
his death on the maze, fool! It is more than well supplied
with horrors enough to kill a man. Have you forgotten about
the pit near the labyrinth's heart? I'll dare wager that Lord
Syndovar has not stocked it with bunnies. Dio! Am I the only
pragmatist here?" Cesare tucke'd down one last wayward wisp of
fur, then told Lionel: "I do not baar you any grudge, signior.
This is merely an intellectual exercise. For all I care, you may
try your skill at tossing my master into that pit, tit for
tat. It will discourage him from courting your lady, I guar- antee." "I'll
pass. Sandy does her own discouraging." The
cat's skeptical glance treated elf and man with equal scorn.
"Then swear brotherhood and be damned." He showed them
his hindquarters and stalked into the bushes. Cass
and Lionel stared after him, then at each other, then they
burst into injudicious laughter that shook the scarlet leaves around
them. They were still laughing when they clasped hands and
took Cesare's last recommendation. "Maybe
you should find someone your own age," Lio- nel
suggested. "Know
any nice seven-hundred-thirty-nine-year-olds?" "Of
course they're lost," Loris said, trying to calm Da- vina.
"They're children. They're supposed to do whatever will upset
the nearest grown-up the most. Don't worry, we'll find them.
I've heard it said that all paths in the battle maze lead to its
center at last." "Heard?
You don't know?" "This
is my first time inside. Elfin women don't have to ELF
DEFENSE 215 pass the
maze unless we insist we want to be fighters. There aren't
too many of us who choose that way." "Why
not?" "Because,
faygeleh, while the men are potchking around with
swords, we ladies are perfecting our magic. One good spell
can do the work of a hundred spears, and with less schlep- ping
too."
^ "Dear
God! We can't just hope you heard correctly. We have to
find them!" She bolted down a side passage without waiting
to see if Loris was coming. Loris
was not. The black branches interwove across the gap in
the hedge almost the instant Davina went through. The elf-maid
shrugged and took a newly opened alternate route. Davina
ran down the alleyways of everbright. "Jeffy! Ellie!
Children, where are you?" She passed the open square where
the pear tree grew and prayed that the little ones would not be
tempted by any similar snares that might lie in their paths.
Her dramatic training got good use in the battle maze's many
twinings. She could shout their names and run at the same
time without getting short of breath. Eventually,
though, she stopped. She was back in the small
court of the pear tree. The fruit could not lure her, but the
trunk could. She rested her back against it and closed her eyes
for just a moment. Loud
cawing woke her. Two fat crows sat in the branches,
pecking at the fruit. She laughed at them as they hopped
from limb to limb, their harsh cries playing counter- point
to her delight. Laughter
and cawing died in a sharp hiss louder than any serpent's.
The crows flew away, leaving the Welsh girl to face the
gardener's dragon. Eye to
eye with the beast, Davina realized the truth of the old
elfin saying: there is no such thing as a little dragon. Like
every adult in the party, she had been issued a sword. It lay
beside her on the grass, but as she groped for it, the dragon slammed
its paw down atop her hand. She
screamed for the balcony standees. "Not
with the flat, not with the flat, not with the—oh, shit."
Cass's shouted instructions had about as much effect as his
disgusted curse. Lionel's sword was already on the down- swing,
and he wasn't trained enough to turn it in midarc against the
force of momentum. Hitting
a dragonling on the head with the flat of a blade only
puts it in a foul mood. A seasoned swordsman might have 216
Esther M. Priesner had
time to get in a second blow, using the blade's edge as radical
reptilian mood therapy, but Lionel was strictly amateur. On the
other hand, the dragonling was professional right to the
core. All business, coldly efficient, it smacked the sword out of
Lionel's hands with its tail. The everbnght hedge parted to let
the blade whirl past, then closed over with a Venus fly- trap's
curt snap. Noxious
smoke and a few wafers of flame rose from the dragonling's
nostrils. It lost interest in Davina. Lionel had earned
its undivided attention. "Cass
. . ." He knew he was too old for his voice to squeak
like that. He edged to one side, and the beast tracked him; to
the other, the same. He knew what would happen if he started
to run, but he knew he was going to do it anyway. "Cass,
please help ..." Cass
stared and stared at the dragonling. The nightmare was on
him again. He was a million miles away from the ugly creature
and the man it meant to kill. This was only a puppet play.
It was all happening inside his head—it couldn't be real, such a
blood-touched tenor. He was the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar,
trained from childhood by the finest warrior in the shadow
realms. Lord Syndovar. He had no magic here, but nothing
could take his blade skill from him. Could it? It had to be a
bad dream. He was only a coward in his dreams; only in his
dreams where he couldn't move, couldn't raise his sword, couldn't
even speak.
"^ "Cass
..." When the dragonling's attention shifted from
her, Davina crawled away as furtively as she could, not daring
to take her blade with her. Still on her knees, she reached up and
touched Cass's sword arm. "Cass, you have to help him." "Perche
fa?" Cesare nudged his shoulder against the elf-prince's
leg. "Elegant, my master. Play this out well, and you'll
have her—the one you desire—after a suitable period of mourning
for her husband, naturally." "Cass!"
It was Lionel's last call before he broke and ran.
The dragonling snorted happily. It hunkered down, dug in • at the
blocks, and went for him with a roar. That
roar was the starter's gun that snapped Cass out of it.
"Lionel! I'm coming!" He ran right into the everbright that sprang
up to bar the way behind the dragonling. Davina crashed into
him from the back. He
whirled on her, grabbing her wrist. "Quick! You have ELF
DEFENSE 217 the
Sight! Which path will take us to them?" He held Davina so
tightly that she cried out in pain. "Not
in here! I haven't the Sight in here!" The
lower vocabulary of a Godwin Academy day boy got a full
workout. "He can't run forever. I have no way of know- ing
which is the shortest way. If we take the wrong turning and the
dragon catches him first—Davina, what can we do?" "You'd
want to help him? I thought that Mrs. Wal- ters—" He saw
himself in her eyes, himself as he must have looked
to all me mortals he had come to care about: fair to see on the
surface, but empty inside. Empty of everything but greed,
desire, self. "I
don't want Mrs. Walters anymore. And she never wanted
me." He only wanted that vision of himself wiped away.
"But I do love her, Davina. I love her as I love Amanda and
Jeffy and—because I love her that way, I can't let Lionel die." The
Welsh giri fetched her sword from under the pear tree,
held it like a cricket bat, and said simply, "Stand back, Your
Highness." Up went the iron blade. Black
twigs and red leaves flew every which way. She put
everything she had behind each stroke, and she had plenty. "Grave
a Dio, someone practical at last!" Cesare ex- tolled
her efforts. "Woodchopping
was the one exercise would ever help me
slim," she remarked as the hedge collapsed under her blows.
"Of course I couldn't find anywhere to do this in Lon- don,
which was why I did put on a bit more flesh than was flattering." She and
Cass stepped through the gap. The leafy wall on the other
side leaned in toward them for a second, exhibited the
first vegetable double-take tropism in history, and tore its interwoven
branches apart getting out of their way. So did every other
everybright hedge they approached until there was a clear line of
sight broken open for them that did not stop until it intercepted
Lionel and the dragonling. "My
lady, you are magnificent!" Cass kissed her lustily before
plunging past. He raced through the frightened maze and
came to Lionel's aid just in time. Just in
time indeed. The hunt had ended in another clear- ing. No
pear tree bloomed there, but a pit whose lip was blasted and
bare. An awful roaring echoed up from its depths, and a stink
of stale blood hung over it. On the brink, Lionel was 218
Esther M. Friesner doing
his edge-away-edge-back dance while the dragonling watched
him with the canny calculation of a prime sheepdog. It made
a few false lunges, to test him. When he didn't tumble backward
into the pit under a feigned attack, the beast began to
build up a head of internal steam for the real thing. Whether
it meant to barbecue Lionel where he stood or coax
him over the edge with a fiery blast, the dragonling never got to
demonstrate. Light and deadly, Cassiodoron struck with the
proper edge of the blade and split the creature's skull. Something
like lava gushed out. Lionel took a step backward to
avoid it, and it was only Cass's reflexes that saved him from going
into the pit ex post facto. Man and
elf staggered a safe distance away, leaning on each
other. Lionel was pouring out his undying thanks all over Cass's
modest denials when a look at Davina shut him up. He had
often seen her mooning over the elfin prince in Godwin's Comers,
but this was something different. It wasn't the adu- lation
normally aimed at someone up on a pedestal—that just- sit-there-pretty-and-let-me-look-at-you-with-myrtongue-hang- ing-out
gaze. What was it? Whatever
it was, the elf-prince was giving her just the same
sort of look in exchange. "He
could be ugly," Cesare said. "What?"
Lionel was the only one who seemed to hear the
cat. Cass and Davina had wandered back toward the pit. The
roars and stench from down below weren't there for them. "I
said, he could be ugly, and still she would see him as she
sees him now. That is how he sees her as well. They have learned
to use their eyes at last, those two." His whiskers twitched.
"Have a care, signior! You are smiling as if you had just
escaped a Frank Capra movie festival."
« "I
am n—hey! Where are they?" The pit and the dead dragonling
were still there, but Cass and Davina had vanished. "Who
knows?" Cesare was unconcerned. "All paths lead to
the heart of the maze. We shall meet again. Come with me, my
friend, it is not far now. Ah! Mind the pit. We must pass
very close to the edge, and Lord Syndovar has outdone himself
this time. A gorgogriff." "A
what?" "Part
gorgon, part griffin. If you fall into the pit, it rends you and
eats you, but if you only peep over the rim, its eyes turn
you to stone. Then it eats you." "That's
horrible!" "On
the contrary. The griffin is part bird, and what better ELF
DEFENSE 219 way for
it to get gravel for its craw than to manufacture it itself?" Lionel
looked narrowly at the cat. "How would you know
what's in the pit unless you looked? And if you looked, why
haven't you turned to s(one?" "I
could say, cats are the exceptions to all rules. I could say, I
overheard it in the palace. I could say"—Cesare showed his
pearly fangs—"that I am lying in my teeth. Why don't you see for
yourself what's down there?" Lionel
didn't move. The cat yawned. "Trust is a won- derful
thing, signior. So is wisdom. Elfhame Ultramar is not paradise,
but it does have a balanced ecology. Fools are always at the
bottom of the food chain." Lionel
concentrated on keeping his own balance as the tomcat
led him around the edge of the gorgogrifFs pit and through
the opening in the hedge. "Kelerison?"
Amanda touched the elf-king's battered cheek.
His eyes remained closed. She knelt beside him in the heart
of the battle maze and pulled a tuft of grass to hold near his
nostrils. It stirred with his breath and a knot untied itself from
around her heart. She touched his face again, gently. "Kelerison?" His
eyes opened slowly. She could see the doubt he must feel on
seeing her. "I'm here," she said. "Yes, I am." "The
boy." His voice was husky. He tried to reach for her,
but the iron fetters were short. His wrists were bound together,
and his ankles, with a length of chain that linked upper
manacles to lower, and to a thick collar. "He's
with us. I could forgive you for many things, Kel- erison—for
killing Jeff, for persecuting me—but not for that; not for
stealing my son." He
closed his eyes. She noted how cracked and dry his lips
were, and she fought away the pang she felt for him. Her past
was full of too many days and nights of loving him. That was
over—things had changed in the present—but the past never could
be changed. "I
didn't want to. For the sake of peace . . . They will deal
only with the pledge that my heirs will not stir up the war again
after I am dead. They demanded to meet with father and son
together." "Jeffy
isn't your son!" "But
Cassiodoron is. If I took your son, you would fol- low me,
and then he would follow you. He always did. You 220
Esther M. Friesner stole
him from me first, Amanda." Tears tracked through the grime
of the elfin king's face. ' 'You stole him . . . after I drove him
out. Every time we meet, I drive him further away, and further."
He tried to wet his lips with a dry tongue. "I should have
told them that I have no son at all. How can I lie to them? They
see through lies. But is it a lie? Do I still have a son? There
should be love between a son and a father. The Powers witness,
I still love my own father, over miles, over centu- ries!"
His voice broke. It was very small when he said, "And I still
love my son." She dried
his tears with a comer of her sleeve. "He loves you
too, Kelerison." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar only shook his head. "He
does," said a second voice, and Sandy was at his side,
across from Amanda. Together they helped him to sit up. "He
brought us here to rescue you." Kelerison's
sight was blurred, yet one by one he made out the
figures of a mortal man and woman standing nearby, also
two mortal children in the care of an elf-woman. Though her
hood was up, covering her face entirely, he marked her by the
special grace with which she bore herself. Only one face was
missing, the one he most needed to see. "If
I could believe . . . Not just for me, for all our folk. They
want peace as much as we do, but—" "Who
wants peace. Father?" And Cassiodoron was there,
cupping his father's face in his hands with the greatest care.
More tears slipped between his fingers as Kelerison rec- ognized
his son. "No, please, don't cry, talk to me. Who wants peace?" "Cassiodoron,
then you are—you did—" The elf-king could
barely speak, between tears and joy. He won back self- control
and said, "The Jun-ge-oh. The—we were wrong to call them
Jungles, savages. A mistake, it was all a mistake. My brother
thought he shot a squirrel. He killed one of their peo- ple.
They are so small! What would we have done if some stranger
invaded our homeland, killed our folk without prov- ocation?
They fought back. We countered. All the killing . . . mistakes,
mistakes. Finally I learned. All the time I was away from
the high court, Cassiodoron, did you think I was pursuing pleasures
in the mortal world?" Cass
nodded, and the elf-king gave a sad laugh. "I'll wager
your mother thought the same. If she only knew! I looked forward
to the day that I could share the truth with both of you. I was
trying to approach the Jun-ge-oh. It took a long time. I ELF
DEFENSE 221 neglected
many things: you, my son; my beloved Bantrobel; you
too, isn't that so, Amanda?" "You
were gone ... so much " Amanda smoothed back the
hair from his brow. "I could understand how your queen must
have felt when you brought me to Elfhame Ultramar." "So
you grew lonely, and you found one of your own to ease
the loneliness, just as she did. I was a fine peacemaker. Trying on one
front to work things out with the Jung-ge^oh, on the other hunting
you across the surface world as if you were a beast. Pride is the
undoing of the elvenkmd." He slumped with weariness as he
added, "And through it all, trying to keep my dealings with the Jun-ge-oh
a secret from Lord Syndovar. He hated them too much to ever
consider peace. I couldn't blame him, but I couldn't let him
ruin our chance to set things right in this land. Well ... he found
out, and this is what he makes of a peacemaker." They
were all still when he finished speaking. Lionel took a
place beside Sandy and, with a muttered excuse to Kel- erison,
began to examine the elfin lord's bonds. "Will these open if
I touch them with my sword?" he asked Cass. "They
are all iron of the same forging. Neither has the greater
magic." Lionel
held up one finger. "Magic's not the question in this maze.
There's a time for spells"—he fumbled in the pocket of his jeans
and brought out a familiar object—"and there's a time for calling
out the Swiss army. What do you think. Sandy? Corkscrew, hole
punch, or nail file be the best for picking a lock?" The
rock that struck the jackknife from his hand was small,
but the one that stretched him out full length in the grass was a
little bigger. "Remain
where you are," said Lord Syndovar. Chapter
Twenty-one: Trial S
^lUfs's alone," Sandy whispered. Her fingers stole d
around the hilt of her sword. She did not dare to look at
Lionel. This was no time for blind rage. 222
Esther M. Friesner "He
is," Cass confirmed. "I sense no others nearby, but—"
He tilted his head to one side, listening. "No; too far off. I
must be mistaken. Only Lord Syndovar, and his pride. That is
his miscalculation." "My
prince, you are not the only one with a hunter's ears."
Lord Syndovar snapped a twig of everbright and let the thick
red sap drip into his palm. "I am alone. My men need their
rest for tomorrow, and in this maze, I need no help to take
care of you. Do you think you can rush me, Cassiodoron, overwhelm
me with your numbers? With these? Children! Fe- males!
You are the only warrior in the lot.'' "Care
to prove your point?" Sandy tucked her skirts back,
ready to move. Lord
Snydovar stepped away from the hedges. He left his
sling and a sack of throwing stones discarded^among the roots.
In one hand he carried a sword, with the other he drew an iron
dart from his belt. He held the latter high so all of them might
see it. "A
venomed tip. My prince, you have seen my speed on the
training field. Tell your friends whether or not I can sink this
barb deep in your father's eye before they can reach me." He
smiled as Amanda hesitantly moved to shield Kelerison. "He
killed your mate, as I overheard you claim.'and still you would
protect him?" "Even
a murderer is given a fair trial where I come from,"
she replied. , "And
your noble sentiments are not at all colored by the fact
that our king was once your bedmate too. Is that so?" Kelerison
tried to push Amanda away from between him- self
and Lord Syndovar. "Don't provoke him, Amanda. Don't endanger
yourself for me. If there's payment due for your lov- er's
death—" "I
will thank you to tend your own debts and keep out of
mine, my liege. I can pay them or not, as I like." Lord Syndovar
plucked a small, flat, gaudily wrapped packet from his
belt and presented it to Amanda with a courtly flourish. Kelerison
watched impotently as she undid the paper, discovering
the man's wallet inside. Dried seaweed crackled when
she opened the billfold and saw her own photo in one plastic
sleeve, Jeff Taylor's driver's license in another. "I
wouldn't have you die in the dark, my lady," Lord Syndovar
said, above her muted weeping. "No!"
Cass protested. "When we ran away from the ELF
DEFENSE 223 clinic
where Jeffy was born, I summoned a vision. I saw my father
and Jeff Taylor meet. I saw the sword—" "And
did you have the stomach to witness the actual slaying?
No?" Lord Syndovar was enjoying himself. "How delicate
of you. Almost as delicate as your royal father, when at the
last moment he suffered the mortal to live." Amanda
blinked her teays away. "Kelerison . . . you didn't
kill him?" "I
thought I would," the elf-king said. "I came intend- ing to
do it. But when we met, and when I saw that he loved you
enough to defy his own death for your sake, I couldn't. Not in
the face of that love." "Better
a homed brow than bloody hands, eh?" Lord Syndovar
chuckled. "No idea at all of what real honor means. Fortunately,
I was there to look after the prestige of the throne— your
father's most trusted lieutenant, I followed all his comings and
goings. Well, nearly all. I wasn't so chary over one mor- tal's
death as he. It took but a moment." He ran his thumb up and
down the iron dart. Amanda
hugged Kelerison close as she sobbed out old grief
and young joy at his innocence. Lord
Syndovar grew irritable at this display. "My lady, if you
don't move out of my way . . . Hm, never mind. Failing that
target, there are others." He looked meaningfully at the children.
Their hooded caretaker took them under the folds of her
cape, but the dart had a tip long and sharp enough to make that a
useless gesture. "Put
your weapons down." They
looked to Cass for a sign. Attack? Obey? Reluc- tantly,
he motioned for them to do as Lord Syndovar ordered. There
was no other way. One by one they placed the iron swords
at the elf-lord's feet. When it was Cass's turn. Lord Syndovar
stopped him. "Not
yours, my prince. You will need it. I do not intend to
leave this maze full of unfinished business." "A
challenge, my lord?" Cass faced up to him boldly. "Tomorrow,
when we ride against your father's precious new
allies, the legions of Elfhame Ultramar will be led by both warlord
and king." The
meaning of his words left Cass livid. "And you called
my friends traitors!" "If
I did not rid our realm of you and your sire's rule when I
might, then I would be a traitor indeed. You and he are of the
same feeble stock. Cowardice does not come into the 224 Esther M. Friesner blood
from nowhere. Peace! You would abase all elvenkind before
those buckskinned vermin, Kelerison? As you abased yourself
before that mortal man? You would have us treat them as
equals? Next you'd have us pacting for coexistence with rats!
You have forfeited the right to rule. Elfhame Ultramar needs a
strong lord over it, one who knows how to deal with any
race that defies us." "You
have no vision, Syndovar," Kelerison said weakly. "You
never did have any imagination. Try to destroy the Jun- ge-oh,
and you will destroy our own race with them." "If
we die, we die as warriors." His eyes flashed at Cass.
"Let us see if your son can do th<? same." He intoned the
formal words of challenge: "By moondark and starcrown, by
blood dance and deathsong, I call you to combat, Cassio- doron.
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar. If life must be taken, let it be
so. Let no man of the elfin blood come between us in this battle." "Let
no man of the elfin blood come between us in this battle."
Cass repeated the ritual words of acceptance. "Name the
ground." "Within
this maze—I would match swords with you, not magic—beside
the pit." Lord Syndovar cast a scornful look at the
others. ' 'Now there only remains for you to name the weap- ons—which
should be obvious—and the .fudge. A fine lot you have to
choose from." "I
choose empty hands," Cass replied. "And Sandy " "Empty
hands?" Lord Syndovar frowned as Cass threw down
his sword. Grudgingly, he did the same. "Judge?
Me?" Lord Syndovar's astonishment was noth- ing
compared to Sandy's. "I don't know anything about this! I have
to see how Lionel—" "He
lives." Lord Syndovar's lip curled. "I did not choose
his death, for the moment. There will be time to arrange that
afterward." Davina
turned Lionel over carefully, examined the lump already
forming on the side of his head, and lifted his eyelid. "He
is alive. Sandy, and he'll be coming around soon. Go with
them. I'll tend to him. Go, for all of us." "Empty
hands ..." Lord Syndovar mused. "And a mortal
female to judge us. A woman of law, though; why not? You
have acquired curious ways on the surface, my prince. When I
take the rule of this land, I shall put an end to all contact
with mortals. It sets too many things on ear." "And
of course my mother will second your every de- ELF
DEFENSE 225 cision.
What justification do you plan to give her for having killed
her husband and her son—if you can?" The
elfin lord had a wry smile. "She will need to hear few
justifications in a prison cell. I have not found Bantrobel to be
quite tractable enough to suit me, lately. From the time my men
and I subdued her mate, she has been strangely hard to
discipline. I tire of being opposed." "You,
imprison Bantrobel?" Kelerison managed to laugh.
"She's the one you should fear to match magics with, not my
son." "You
too had greater powers than I, Your Majesty." Lord
Syndovar made an ironic reverence to the manacled king. "I
will manage Bantrobel." In
accordance with the traditions of elfin combat, only the
opponents and their judge would go to the battleground. Cass adjured
each one of his party by name, even the children, even
the still-unconscious Lionel, making an oath of noninter- vention
on their behalf. "Do
you think mortals can be honor-bound?" Lord Syn- dovar
sneered at the proceedings. "I place greater faith in their weakness
than in their word. What can females and children do?
Only the male might have been some danger to me, and I have
seen to him. As for your sole elfin ally—another female." He
hardly glanced at the caped elf-woman. "Loris
will not interfere. I've already put her name to the
oath." "Then
why do we wait?" He was impatient to leave the maze
heart, eager to lead the way back to the gorgogrilfs pit. "My
sword is down, and this"—he shoved the iron dart back into
his belt—"comes with me only as surety of your friends honoring
the battle's verdict." Cass
paused, looked at Davina. She came to him and embraced
the elfin prince with all the warmth of recent love. "I
will say God be with you, my dearest," she said, "but not good-bye."
She pressed her cheek to his. "I wish I had some token
of mine for you to wear." "I
cany all the proof I need of your love in my heart, sweet
lady. But here." He took a plain silver ring from his finger.
"Wear this for me." Sandy
thought she heard Lord Syndovar growl the elfin version
of "Ugh, mush." He spoke sharply to Cass in their own
language, and the lovers broke from one another. The
everbright seemed to be in a cooperative mood. One turn
and a short straightaway brought them to the clearing where 226
Esther M. Friesner the pit
lay. Sandy's stomach lurched at the sight of the dead dragonling
beside it. She gave Cass a nervous look, wondering whether
his dracophobia carried over to fear of dead ones too. She was
mildly surprised to see him look right at it without a qualm. "Well,
what do I do?" she asked. "As
judge, you must give the signal to begin," Lord Syndovar
told her. He flexed his hands. She saw how much larger
they were than Cass's, how battle hardened. Even empty, they
were a formidable weapon. What
the hell was Cass doing, calling for bare-hand combat?
Sword against sword, he 'd have had a fighting chance! She
motioned for Cass to come to her. Lord Syndovar raised
an eyebrow inquisitively. "To say good luck to him before
I start being the impartial judge, do you mind?" Sandy snarled. "Be
my guest, lady." Sandy
jerked Cass aside and hissed in his ear, "Are you out of
your mind, fighting him this way? What are the odds against
him ripping you in two?" Cass
gave her a know-it-all stare. "Better than if I'd matched
blades with the one who taught me every trick I know with
the sword. But fighting him empty-handed, I have the advantage
of the unexpected and—" "And?" "I
saw Rocky Three and every Bruce Lee movie ever made
three times each, that's all!" "Yi."
Sandy slapped her forehead and Lord Syndovar decided
that it was as good a starting signal as any. He leaped for
Cassiodoron. Sandy
jumped out of the way as the two elves went down in a
dust-raising tussle. It looked like the worst of every sixth- grade
recess playground fight. The Marquis of Queensberry was an
unknown entity in Elfhame Ultramar, but from the gen- eral
moral tone of the struggle, the Pair Polk received World Wrestling
Federation broadcasts just fine. "No
biting! No biting!" she shouted at the knot of arms and
legs as it rolled by. "Bare hands only!" Cass
was the smaller and sprier of the two. He slithered out of
Lord Syndovar's grasp and scrambled back onto his feet. Then,
while his foe was getting up, he hollered, "Heeeeee- yah!''
and tried a flying kick. Lord
Syndovar took one small pace back and intercepted Cass's
ankle en passant. He dangled the elf-prince upside-down ELF
DEFENSE 227 a
moment,'then primly said, "Empty-hand combat also means no
feet, my lord." He dropped Cass on his head to make the point
stick. Cass
was only slightly stunned, but that sufficed. Lord Syndovar
threw himself on top of the younger elf, flipped him onto
his belly, and yanked his head back by the hair. One arm hooked
around Cass's throat and squeezed. The elf-prince thrashed
and gurgled, then pushed up with his hands on the grass
for all he was worth. Without a clear weight advantage, Lord
Syndovar lost his seat on Cass's back when his victim bucked
that way. As soon as he was free, Cass nimbly coun- tered
with an elbow jab to Lord Syndovar's temple. The elder elf
reeled. Again!
Hit him like that again right n—oh, no, Cass! Why
won't you learn ? "Yah!"
The number-one member of the Bruce Lee Fan Club
(Elfhame Ultramar chapter) tried a karate chop. They always
worked so well in the movies. They
worked less efficiently when there was a dead dra- gonling
cluttering up the battleground. Cass hit a smear of still- smoking
brain matter and skidded, the chop going wild. Lord Syndovar
ducked in under Cass's flailing arm and executed a perfect
hip throw without ever having seen Deadly Apprentices of the
Venomous Fists. Cass slammed down on his back with his
feet hanging over the lip of the gorgogriff's lair. A
scream crawled to the top of Sandy's throat. She held it
back, afraid that if Cass still had a chance to escape, she might
distract him. It was a thin hope. Lord Syndovar did move as
quickly as he claimed. Between one thought and another he tugged
Cass up, had both the prince's arms pinioned behind him,
and by wrists and hair forced him to lean far over the edge of
the pit. "Your
time as judge is almost done, my lady," he called to
Sandy. "I can give you one last matter to decide in this battle,
though. Shall I fling him to the beast as he is, or shall I
compel him to gaze into the monster's eyes first? Shall he die as torn
flesh or broken stone?" Something
cold touched Sandy right above the heart. She screamed
as an alien hand snapped the bloodstone pendant from her
neck. All Lord Syndovar's attention was on his captive, taunting
the elf-prince with the choice of deaths awaiting him below.
He heard the scream and laughed, not knowing its true cause. "Give
its magic to me!" the hooded elf-woman whis- 228
Esther M. Friesner pered,
thrusting the bloodstone into Sandy's face. "Now! At once!
Release its power into my hands, or else it will do as little
to save him as an ordinary stone." Sandy
peered into the darkness of the updrawn hood and saw
Egyptian eyes. She seized the elf-woman's hands, pressed the
bloodstone to her lips, and said, "Serve her, Rimmon, and be
free." Without
more delay, the elf-woman dropped the blood- stone
into the pocket of Lord Syndovar's discarded sling and loosed
it swift and true. Sandy's spirit flew with it in the sev- . eral
small eternities it took for the stone to reach its mark. In midnight,
it opened bright wings that cut the lines bounding time
and space, severed the limits between worlds. Kneeling on a
ray of light, the elfin archer Rimmon launched one final arrow
from his bow. Then he was archer and arrow and stone, and the
force of all three stuck Lord Syndovar. He spun
with the impact, throwing Cass safely away from the
pit, onto the grass. The bloodstone was a scarlet stain at his
throat as he and it fell into the depths. There was a glad, anticipatory
roaring from below, an oddly dull crash, and si- lence. Cesare
snaked through the everbright roots and contem- plated
the prospect in the abyss. "Porca Madonna! He must have
caught the monster's eye while he was still falling." "What
do you see down there?" Sandy asked, keeping her
distance. "A
gorgogriff with a smashed head and a statue of Lord Syndovar."
Cesare flicked his tail. "An excellent likeness. You
would think these stupid beasts would turn their victims to
talc, but no, it must be marble! No wonder they're an en- dangered
species. I say: survival first, artistic integrity sec- ond." "I
couldn't have said it better myself," said Queen Ban- trobel,
drawing back her hood. '
'Mother!'' That was the last fully coherent sentence Cass addressed
to her for several minutes. He followed it with dis- jointed
accusations of ruined family honor, flagrant oath break- ing,
shameless disregard for the rules of elfin combat, and thanks
for having saved his life. His
mother pointed out quite rightly that the formal call to
battle only forbade men of the elfin blood from butting in, that it
wasn't her fault if they all thought she was Loris, and that
therefore since her right name hadn't been mentioned in ELF
DEFENSE 229 the
oath-taking ceremony, she'd been free to meddle all she liked. "I
saw Lord Syndovar heading for the maze and I knew what he
was up to. Hmph! One eentsy fling and he thinks he owns me
and the throne and the right to try murdering my husband!
I wanted a word with him"—her eyes glittered nas- tily—"but
the first person I found in the maze was Loris. I sent her
right straight out and back to the palace to muster my personal
troops. They should be taking care of Lord Syndo- var's
war-happy bunch about now. Of course I did borrow her cloak,
and I will give it back, and I'm so pleased to know your father
isn't completely mortal-mad, Cassiodoron, and—did I forget
anything?" "Not
a thing," Sandy said. "Your Majesty, you have the
makings of an excellent lawyer.'' "I
hope that's a compliment," the Queen of Elfhame Ultramar
replied. Lord
Syndovar's statue was hauled out of the pit and given
prominent display in the palace forecourt. It was marble, as
Cesare observed, with the exception of a small bloodstone in a
flower-carved setting that had melded itself into the elf- lord's
breastbone. "We
could chisel it out," Cass offered. He and Sandy were
alone. The others were busy helping convert part of the dismantled
army's baggage train into wagons to take them all to the
nearest gateway to the surface. "Let
him be." She sighed. "It's only a bit of stone now." "But
it was a gift of love from—" "When
will we come out into our world?" She changed the
topic brusquely. "I mean, I know time is different down here.
Will it be months since we entered Elfhame Ultramar? Years?" "Days.
Two weeks, at the most. That's why we're send- ing you
up by a different gate than the one you came down. Time is
just as warped as space down here. Pick the right gateway
to go up by, and you travel in any direction you like through
time and space, with respect to surface reality. It's all relative,"
he concluded sententiously. "What
pointy ears you've got. Dr. Einstein." Cass
beamed at her and gave her a hug that was pure friendship.
"I shall miss you, dear lady! I wish I were going back to
the surface world with you, and to Godwin's Comers, 230
Esther M. Friesner and to
my place at the academy. You know, I was hoping to make
it into Yale in a couple of years, maybe get an MBA..." "No
one's stopping you. Your father's throne is secure, there
won't be any war with the Jun-ge-oh—why not come back with
us?" Slyly she added, "Davina would be pleased." Something
large and friable hit a wall inside the palace. The
sound of voices raised in unfriendly debate came from an upper
windew. Sandy couldn't understand a word they were saying,
but the uproar turned several elfin heads in the court- yard.
Cass blushed. "Mother
has almost forgiven Father for his mortal dal- lyings,"
he said. "And he has almost forgiven her for Lord Syndovar.
Someone has to referee, or they'll turn to hurling spells
at each other next, and that would be disastrous. Oh Sandy,
you have no idea how much I wish I could go back with
you and Davina and Jeffy and Amanda!" He looked at the
window, very much the philosophical young man, just as three
books and an eavesdropping karker came flying out. "I guess
it's impossible to have everything you want, even when you do
know magic." "But
not," Sandy said, "when you know me." t ^Hyy
ommy, we're going to be late!" Ellie jumped up JIWland
down in the doorway and nearly upset the monstrous
philodendron that Peggy Seymour had sent over as an
office-warming present. She had already done in the straw- berry
begonia from Cee-Cee Godwin, and Sandy sometimes asked
herself how long it would be before Dwight Haines's gift
aquarium would also succumb to Hurricane Eleanora. "All
right, all right, I just want to read this letter from Davina.
It's been months since we heard from—" "Now,
Mommy! Jeffy said they were leaving right at noon,
and I bet it's almost that now!" Sandy
pointed at the clock on the mantelpiece above her office's
false fireplace. "It's not even eleven," she said, "and you
know they'll wait for us." But she knew Ellie would give her no
peace until they were out of the office and on the way over to
the Taylor house. Not the
Taylor house for long, she thought as she tucked Davina's
letter into her pocket and switched on the answering machine.
Her law practice was picking up, and soon she would have to
interview secretaries, but in the meantime the machine let her
postpone that responsibility. Not after today. It was
glorious May weather. Daffodils stood in their trumpeting
rows before the house where Sandy had rented of- fice
space, and the freshly lipsticked heads of tulips. All of Godwin's
Comers was splashed with flowers. The lilac arbor in
Amanda's yard didn't need any magical help to bloom on a day
like this. A few supernumerary Winged Ones sat in the shade
of the blossoms, bored and sulking. Amanda
was lashing the last suitcase to the roof of her car
when Sandy and Ellie strolled up. Jeffy let out a squeal and dragged
Ellie off to some hidden comer of the garden while their
mothers made their farewells. "Write,
okay?" Sandy said. "Or call. California isn't the end
of the universe." 231 Esther
M. Priesner 232 "You
know I will." "The
check clear?" Amanda's
nose crinkled. "The world would be in pretty bad
shape if the King of Elfhame Ultramar were a poor credit risk.
Anyway, if his checks bounce, I know where he lives." She
smiled back at the old house. "I
still can't picture you out in the Silicon Valley." "We
need a change of scene, and it was a good offer. I'm
only a secretary, 'but there's 'on-the-job training for ad- vancement." "At
least the weather's better. And California isn't sup- posed
to be too freaky." "Yes,
the San Andreas trolls speak of it highly." Jeffy
and Ellie had to be called seven times before they appeared,
swearing that they hadn't heard a thing. It took Amanda
repeated tries to get her son settled and seat-belted into
the car. He and Ellie both wore the hard, tight faces of children
who were dying to be very grown up about this. When the car
drove away, Ellie collapsed into Sandy's bosom. It was
only after an emergency visit to the local ice cream vendor
that she recovered enough to tell her mother about her engagement.
"Jeffy said he's going to come back from Cali- fornia
to marry me when he's big, and I can't get married until then,
and he gave me this so I could remember all that." A dented
iron locket shaped like a round snuff box dangled from the
gold chain around Ellie's neck. "That's
nice, dear," Sandy said, not really looking at it. Now
that her daughter was somewhat consoled, she took the time to
read Davina's letter. . . .
and about time! I never thought I was as thick as that,
Sandy, but for so many months to go by and me without the
slightest idea! I have been on a slimming program, true, and
that sometimes will upset the natural cycle of things, so perhaps
I oughtn 't tax myself too strictly for stupidity. Too, I have
always tended to carry extra ballast, if I may say so my- self. Will
you believe what made me realize my situation at the last?
It was that mix of purple dust and ashes I scooped up from the
gateway we passed, ft never served me any use but as a souvenir,
yet one fine night I found myself sipping tea and pour- ing one
teaspoonful after another of the stuff into my cup and drinking
it down. What do you suppose my mother and da will say
when f tell them? "How did you know, Davina?" "Oh, by ELF
DEFENSE 233 the
craving I had for a taste of Elfliame Ultramar!'' Did you ever
think a girl would find that out from a handful of pixie dust in her
tea? At least this way is kinder to the rabbits. Otherwise
I am in fine fettle, and hope you are the same. I have
just obtained a role on the BBC—some low-budget sci-fi effort
of theirs, but it is paid work. My "condition" won't be noticeable
to others for some time yet. I appear to be coming along
at a quarter the rate of a normal pregnancy—the/other's longevity
at work even now, I suppose. My physician says he's not
seen another case like it. Wait until he sees the birth! Sandy
paid the check in a daze. She didn't know whether to be
more shocked by Davina's news or by the Welsh giri's bumptious
Girl Guide optimism in the face of her condition, as she put
it. Something had to be done. With Ellie in tow. Sandy marched
down the main street of Godwin's Comers, eyes sweeping
to right and left, searching for the folk who would have to
do it. They
were just going up the steps of another of the house- to-offices
conversions when she found them. Queen Bantrobel looked
charming in her madras skirt and Peter Pan-collared white
blouse. She waved happily at Sandy, standing on tiptoe in her
Maine trotters. "I
do hope there hasn't been any trouble seeing dear Amanda
off?" she inquired when Sandy and Ellie joined them on the
old Victorian mansion's porch. Sandy could only shake her
head. "With
the closing, then?" Kelerison's hand darted inside his
seersucker jacket. "Any additional costs? I'll write you a check." Cass
kept his'mouth shut and smiling, the epitome of the well-bred
Godwin Academy student, waiting for a direct ques- tion
before speaking when in the presence of his elders. "It's
nothing about the house. You can move in tomor- row,
Your Maj—Mr. and Mrs. Keller." Old habits held on. "Now
you know we're Tom and Banty to you, Sandra dear,"
the elf-queen chided. "Well then, if you'll excuse us, we do
have a group appointment with Dr. Proudfoot now, and then we
have to get Cass back to the academy at"—Bantrobel checked
her Rolex—"two sharp. Must run. Ciao. " She and her husband
breezed through the door. Cass
lingered a bit longer. "Cesare said to thank you for the lox
you sent him, and—is there something you wanted to see me
about?" "Oh,
nothing that won't keep." She waved for him to follow
his parents. It wouldn't do to keep Godwin's Corners' 234 Esther M. Priesner foremost
family therapist waiting. She would figure out the most tactful
way to tell Prince Cassiodoron about the facts of trans- atlantic
child support later. At a quarter the normal rate of fetal development,
there was time enough. The
elf-prince paused in the doorway. "They're assimi- lating
nicely, aren't they? Mother's even talking about joining the
DAR." "They're
a credit to the community," Sandy dead- panned. "What
was that all about. Mommy?" Ellie asked as they walked
back toward Sandy's office. It was the same question she'd
been asking at intervals for the past three blocks, getting no
answer. Sandy
stopped, held her daughter by the shoulders, and dropped
to her eye level. "Ellie, I want you to promise me something
right now. I'm your mommy, and I love you. I want what's
best for you, and the best life you can have is the sim- < plest,
believe me. So never, never, never more have anything in your
whole life to do with magic, okay?" "Okay."
Ellie looked dubious, but she laid her hand on the iron
locket and squeezed it. "I promise," she said. "No magic
for me. Never, never, never." From
inside the iron cell came a muffled flutter of wings, the
scrape of tiny hooves, and a soft, small neigh that sounded like
laughter. Esther
M. Friesner Elf
Defense Aloud
he said, "Come on, Cass, trade places and take a turn at
the wheel. You heard Amanda: she wants me." "She
doesn't know what she wants. I have to stay back here
with her! You don't know all that must be done if we're going
to be safe. You might get careless. ..." "I
might drive this stinking car into a ditch if the rain gets
any worse! I can be just as careful as you, if you tell me what to
watch, but I can't see to drive as well as you can in this
storm." Another bolt of lightning flashed across the sky- bowl,
thunder answered, and the rain gusted harder against the windows,
as if to back up his words. "Please, Cass. You can get us
there faster. And we've got a long way yet to go." A loud
snort of disgust came from the backseat. "All right,
all right, I'll take the wheel. You've made your point." Two
doors opened almost simultaneously, though only Cass slammed
his shut once he was outside. He and Jeff circled the car,
exchanging places, while the windshield wipers continued their
hopeless task and Amanda pressed her knuckles against her
teeth until Jeff was beside her. She welcomed him joyfully. Cass
heard, and winced a little, in spite of all his good inten- tions
to leam self-control. Jeff
shifted noisily, sitting down on the thick sheet of clear
plastic covering the entire backseat and furled over most of the
floor. It was a painter's dropcloth, the biggest and most durable
they cound find. Amanda grabbed his hand and squeezed
it tight. Her grasp stemmed a stream of mild profan- ity as
he struggled to get comfortable on the clinging stuff, made
him forget all about his own minor discomfort. "How
are you, babe?" he asked. Nothing mattered but easing
her pain. Amanda
smiled a little and bent her head to rest on his shoulder.
His arm around her was all the shelter her soul needed. "A
little hot—all this plastic—but what can we do? It's necessary. I'll be
fine. We'll all be fine." She kissed him, then met Cass's extraordinary
blue eyes fixed on her in the rearview mirror. "Please
start the car, Cass. I'll tell Jeff what he's got to do." "He's
done enough already," Cass mumbled under his breath.
They didn't hear him. He turned off the overhead light. The
engine rumbled to life and the car rolled back onto the road.
The storm continued unchecked. There was even more force
behind the lashing wind now. The raindrops sounded like hail
against the windshield, but the car roared on as fast and surely
guided as if it had been full daylight and fair driving. When
they reached the small town of Jeff's memories, it ELF
DEFENSE 3 was
bedded down and boarded up. It wasn't hurricane season yet,
but the Gulf of Mexico was capable of spawning some mighty
nasty surprises. Wise Ploridians knew it. Here and there, Cass
glimpsed slivers of light from the buildings, shining cracks beneath
incompletely closed metal shutters. Mostly, though, he saw the
street lamps' fuzzy balls of brightness, silly little fire- puffs
hanging against the fearsome brilliance of the lightning. "Now
where?" he asked. "Three
more blocks—no, four—and hang a left. The clinic's
the pink house at the end of the street." "All
the way at the end?" "Pass
it, and you're in the bay." "Are
you sure it's still there? How long has it been since you
were in this town?" "Five
years; maybe six. Listen, I sent them a nice check every
Christmas, and none of 'em came back. It'll still be there.
The only thing that's changed might be the paint. Just drive,
Cass." "Please,
dear," Amanda put in gently. Cass
followed directions. He took the left turn a little harder
than necessary, but Amanda was making those strange, terrifying
sounds again. This time there was a note of imminent panic
in her voice. They were running out of time. The sharp- ness of
the turn made everything in the car shift left. Amanda cried
out as Jeff pitched up against her, sliding helplessly on the
plastic seatcover. In the front, the small furry shape sharing space
with Cass tumbled into his thigh. He felt claws sink in deeply,
a reprimand. "Ouch!
Cesare ..." "Look!"
Jeff thrust his arm over Cass's right shoulder, pointing.
"They've got their lights on! Someone's still in- side!" "We
won't have to call. Oh, thank God!" Amanda sighed. They
were there. Jeff leaped out onto the swamped gravel drive
and ran around to open Amanda's door. He offered her a hand
out, an arm to lean on.' "Be
careful, you idiot! What do you think you're do- ing?"
Cass was outside too, the rain plastering his long hair to the
sides of his face. The cheap dye left black smears on his cheeks,
stained the collar of his Hawaiian shin past hope. He barred
Amanda's way, refusing to let her out of the car. "Here, I'll
take care of her." Standing
side by side in the storm, the two worked to- 4 Esther M. Friesner gether.
Next to Jeff's robust athlete's body, Cass looked thin- ner
than he was, almost sickly, all bones and promise. His youthful
fragility made Jeff seem much older by comparison, certainly
much stronger. But then he reached into the backseat, swaddled
Amanda tightly in the clear plastic sheeting, and passed
her into Jeff's waiting arms as easily as if she weighed no more
than a kitten. Jeff carried her up the walk, struggling to keep
the plastic in place, while Cass checked out the interior of the
car. "No
blood," said a sleepy voice from the front seat. Cass
looked up sharply. A gray brindled tomcat perched on the
back of the seat and regarded him with a superior smirk, whiskers
quivering. "Why
waste your time looking? Trust me, Cass. Trust my
nose, if you'd prefer. There is no blood, not a whit, not a sniff.
Not yet. You did a perfect job of keeping it under wraps, but
you're not through yet. Hurry up and go inside. You'll have to
be twice as cautious in there." "I
will be," Cass said grimly. The cat
yawned. "Good luck." His mouth did not move at all
when he spoke, yet the sound of his words filled the car. "Midwives
may let husbands in the delivery room, but I'll bet they
draw the line at snotty teens." "They'll
have to let me in!" Cass spoke fiercely as he yanked
a fresh plastic dropcloth from under the front seat, un- folded
it, and spread it to cover every possible inch of space in the
back. "I can help Amanda more than any of them ever—" "How?"
The cat looked amused. "By pulling rank, or just a
rabbit out of a hat? Oh, go ahead and try. You'll see I'm right." "Cats,"
Cass grumbled, backing out of the car. "Think you
know it all." "That's
because we do," Cesare replied smugly, but his words
were lost in the sound of the back door slamming shut. He
spread his six-toed paws and begain to rip hell out of the unprotected
front-seat upholstery. The
clinic door was locked. Cass pounded on it, then leaned
on the bell. A small roof overhanging the doorway af- forded
little shelter from the sideways-driving rain, but he was already
soaked. Impatience and powerlessness made him fran- tic. He
leaned on the bell again and didn't release it until the lock
clicked and the door opened. "Now
what is . . . ? Oh. You must be the son. Come in."
A plump young woman in nurse's whites, very harried, ELF
DEFENSE 5 turned
her back on Cass as soon as she summed him up and asked
him in. He
followed her into a square waiting room, the walls painted
pale salmon pink. "Have a seat," she said, waving him to
take his choice of two identical sofas, their waterlily print
upholstery genteelly faded. She kept going, heading for the
frosty glass-paneled door beyond. "Wait!"
He grabbed her arm. She glared, her expression so full
of burning outrage that it startled him. He saw the tom- cat's
mocking face overlay her scowl like a ghostly mask. Ah!
Yes, Cesare, you were right after all, he thought. A snotty
teen, that's how she sees me. How do I dare to detain an
adult like this? I forget myself. How do I even dare to touch her? He
dropped his hand, and the cat's face faded. The nurse was
just another human being who wondered what was wrong with
all these nervy kids. "I'm
sony." He tried to put a quaver into his voice and bowed
his head, doing his best to look awkward. It was easier to be
submissive than to feign it. "I—I just want to be with my
mother." "Now?"
The woman's look softened from anger to sur- prise
to compassion. Cass had pushed the proper buttons. "Oh, dear, I
wish I could let you, but it's out of the question." "I
won't faint, if that's what you're afraid of. I've seen tapes
of births before, in—in my mother's La Maze classes. I'm
sure she wants me with her. Hasn't she asked for me?" The
woman patted his arm. "Yes, she has honey." For some
reason, she didn't imagine that he might resent unasked contact
as much as she did. Given his apparent age, what he liked
and disliked were trivial as far as she was concerned. "But
we told her we don't have that big a space to work with, here.
Just me and Dr. Pine can barely move ourselves around that
table, and what with your daddy being in there too ... Well,
he's got a right to be there, I suppose, so long as we don't
get any complications—" She
caught Cass's look and hastily added, "Not that we're going
to have anything but a plain, easy birth here. Don't you fret,
child. We're just a little-bitty town clinic, but all the same, we've
helped birth more than a couple of infants when they couldn't
wait for the county hospital. Your Mama's going to be okay.
Now go sit and read a nice magazine. I've got to scrub." Cass
thought better of insisting. He could read people more
easily than he could wade through the pile of old Time magazines
in the waiting room, and he'd seen a stubborn streak Esther
M. Friesner running
clear to the bone in the little woman. She'd made the decision
to keep him out, and she'd defend it till dawn if he talked
back. Amanda needed her helping in the delivery room, not
arguing out here. He would just have to trust Jeff to oversee matters
in there. Reluctantly he settled down. He
heard the rain slacken off, but it didn't stop. Time drifted
over his skin like the breath of the sea. Then the woman was
back, smiling. A plastic cap hid her short black hair, and a
surgical mask dangled from her neck. "You've
got a little brother, honey; a fine, healthy little brother." They
let him see Amanda right away. She was lying in a long
room whose three hospital beds were separated from each other
by cheery aqua curtains. Jeff stood to one side of her at the
head of the bed, a redheaded woman to the other. They were grinning
at Cass like a pair of brain-scooped baboons. "Come
in, come in!" Cass wasn't coming as fast as the redhead
would have liked. She strode across the room to drag him
nearer. "You must be Cass. I'm Dr. Pine. Come on and say
hello to your new brother." Amanda
smiled up at him. The baby was in her arms, wrapped
in a blue-striped white blanket. She pulled back a comer
of it so he could see the tiny face and hands, colored the
deepest rose. The
sound of wonder in his own voice surprised him. "I ... I
thought they all looked like little red monkeys." "Some
do," Dr. Pine said. "Maybe you did, with that snow-white
skin you've got. What about it, Mrs. Taylor? Did your
big fella here look like that when he was bom?" Amanda
made a noncommittal sound. "We're
naming him Paul Henry," Jeff said proudly. "After
my father." He threw his arm around Cass's thin shoul- ders
and hugged him close, beaming. "Truth be told, we'd name
him after this fine young man right here, if we could. If not for
him and his driving, little Paui'd be named Subaru." "Well,
you can't very well name one brother after the other,"
the doctor agreed. Cass
sidled forward unobtrusively and slipped his hand beneath
Amanda's blankets. Something crinkled. "Are
you comfortable. Mother?" Amanda
knew what he was really asking. "Yes, love. I don't
mind these pads at all. They're specially made water- proof
to protect the real bed linens, and they can be thrown away
so—" ELF
DEFENSE 7 "Where?" The
question was sharp, urgent. Jeff heard it, and sud- denly
he too heard more than the simple word. "Oh
my God! The delivery room!" He ran
from Amanda's bedside with Cass after him. Cass's
keen ear just caught the doctor's confused questions, Amanda's
soothing double-talk: Well, you know how funny men get at
a time like this, doctor. . . . The
delivery room was clean. No one was there, though the
lights still burned. There was no sign of the recent birth. Once
more it was just another examination room where little kids
came for shots and grown-ups came for bigger, more mys- terious
reasons. Jeff
jammed his foot down on the wastecan pedal. It was empty,
smelling strongly of disinfectant. The plastic dropcloth that
had wrapped Amanda was nowhere around. He
looked miserable. "I—got so excited when my son was bom
. . . Cass, where do you think they put . . . ?" "How
should I know?" Cass snapped. "Find the one who did
this while you were supposed to be taking care of Amanda.
Fine care!" He laughed, his face frozen. They
found the nurse in the office, toweling her hair with one
hand while she typed hunt-and-peck with the other. She smiled
when she saw the two of them. "Still putting it down out
there, but not so bad as before." Jeff
grabbed her by the shoulders. Cass noted that she didn't
glower at him for taking such liberties. All she could do was gape. "Where
is it?" Jeff demanded. He shook her once, just a
little, but it was enough to freeze her tongue. "Where is it?" "The
plastic tarp," Cass said quietly, laying his hand atop
Jeff's, making him let the nurse go. "Well,
I—well, what in . . . ? Well, I—I threw it out with
the rest of the things when I tidied up the room. I—look, mister,
are you fresh out of your mind? What the hell you want to keep
that old plastic sheet for? A goddamn souvenirT' "Where
is it?" Cass repeated calmly. He wasn't angry anymore.
Anger was useless now. The
nurse got some of her backbone back. She shook herself
completely free of Jeff, pushed her wheeled desk chair away
from them both, and retrieved the towel she'd dropped. "The
dumpster." She attacked her damp hair briskly. "What do you
think we do with trash? Can't leave a mess like that hanging
'round a clinic room. We've got patients coming in Esther
M. Friesner the
morning, you know. Damn thing belled out like a sail, too, in that
wind. Have to get Lonnie to police the back parking lot tomorrow,
get all the bits and pieces blew free. Ugh." She tossed
the towel onto her desk. "Is that enough information for
you? Or do you want to call in the police, have me arrested for
stealing a mucked-up plastic sheet?" Cass
drew Jeff away. The budier man looked stunned. He could
only shake his head while Cass led'him out of the clinic by the
back way. The intermittent flashes of lightning from the de- parting
storm showed the dumpster's massive outline against the rippling
waters of the bay. White flutters of loose paper whirled in the
wind, pitched up against the roots of azaleas. "The
sea," Jeff said. His voice was flat. "Yes.
Some may have blown into the sea. Some touch the
earth, and earth and sea both house his messengers. He knows.
He'll come." Cass sounded resigned. He tugged at Jeff's
elbow. "Come on. We have to get Amanda and the baby into
the car and get out of here. He'll lose the trail if we're quick." Jeff's
eyes remained fixed on the wavelets, the slowly growing
motion of the sea. He would not budge. "And
what will he do if we're gone when he gets here? Go
home?" "You
know better than that." Jeff
nodded. "He doesn't take defeat kindly." He jerked his arm
out of Cass's grip. His voice lost all fear, became pure business.
"Go get Amanda. The doctor'll try to stop you, but do it
anyway. Use anything you've got to do it." "Amanda
said I wasn't to—" "Forget
your vow. This is one time you can be a prince again.
No orders but your own," "What
are you going to do?" Jeff's abrupt transforma- tion
was disconcerting. Pear of the unknown enfolded Cass's heart
in the petals of an icy rose. / will never understand your kind,
never! "What
do you care what I do?" Suddenly, Jeff was grin- ning.
"You'll have her all to yourself again; her and the boy." Cass
tried not to looked too shocked. Can they read minds as well
as we? He tried to sound cool as he replied, "If you stay
here, he'll kill you." "He'll
try. He's tried before. I have a few tricks left- nothing
like yours, of course, but maybe they'll do. And if we all
leave, he'll kill whatever scapegoat's handiest—the nurse, ELF
DEFENSE 9 Dr.
Pine ... I call that a might poor way to weasel out of my medical
bills." He chuckled. "The Simpson house is down a couple
from here, and they always keep a little motorboat tied to the
dock. They won't mind if I ... borrow it for a spin. Think
he'll come from the sea?" Cass
shrugged. This little mayfly man spoke so easily, so
casually about playing decoy in a hunt that would kill him, barring
a miracle. And for what? To save the lives of those two
women who'd just helped his son come into the world. Servants;
he would save the lives of servants. Who ever heard of such
a thing where Cass came from? By rights, he should laugh
at the futility of Jeff's ploy—fools were made for laugh- ter—but
he had never felt less like laughing. It was
hard to know that you had come to love the one you
once called enemy. Jeff
was speaking again. "You take care of my son." He turned
into the night. Cass
let him go ten paces before running after him and hugging
him so tightly that it nearly drove all breath from the man's
body. Jeff stiff-armed himself loose and stared at the silver
tears streaking Cass's face. "Don't
go, Jeff! She needs you more than she needs me. You get
her out of here. I'll"—his voice failed him for an instant—"I'll
be the one to face my father." Jeff
laughed in his face. "Man, sometimes I think your whole
race is nothing but the craziest sumbitches that ever were spawned.
You know you wouldn't last a minute if you had to face
off that old—ahhhhh, forget it. He's still your daddy." He gave
Cass a friendly cuff. "Go on, move it. Maybe if you snatch
Amanda and Paul, you'll get the doctor and nurse to chase
you. That way, when he comes, there won't be anyone in the
building." Cass stayed where he was. "I said move!" Cass
moved. Jeff's barked command snapped him into action.
He raced into the clinic, back to Amanda's bedside. Dr.
Pine tried to question him, but he shoved her aside. In one scoop
of his arms he snatched up mother, baby, blankets, sheets and
all, then turned to run again. Amanda screamed, more from
reflex than fear. The baby burst into a fresh-waked wail. Dr.
Pine said a lot of medically inaccurate words. She tried
to block the doorway and found herself flipping through the
air, slicker than a hotcake, to bounce down on the nearest bed. Anns
full, Cass hadn't touched her. "How the hell... ?" Dr.
Pine asked the ceiling. She hollered for the nurse. iO Esther
M. Friesner Cass
had to set Amanda down while he opened the car doors.
Her sheets and blankets fell into a puddle. She stood shivering
in the wind that gusted ever stronger and stronger from
the west, from the sea. Holding the baby to her breast, she
slipped into the seat, trying to control her trembling. She was
barefoot and wore nothing but the yellow cotton hospital gown
they'd given her at the clinic. "Wrap
yourself in the seatcover if you're cold," Cass directed,
gunning the motor. He took off so fast that Cesare, still
balanced on the top of the front seat, plopped over into the
back. "Cass,
wait! Where's Jeff?" Amanda's hand was on his shoulder,
a burning touch through his sodden shin. "We can't leave
without—" "He
made me leave without him!" The tears burst from Cass's
eyes again, shaming him. "He said we had to get away." "But
what about him, Cass? What about him?" "I'm
telling you, he's the one who insisted. He's the one who
told me to take you and go!" "Oh
God, oh my God, turn back, go get him, don't listen
to him! For pity's sake, Cass, you can't let him stay behind!
You can't have hated him that much!" He
ignored her words and drove. In the rearview mirror he saw
the dwindling figures of Dr. Pine and the nurse. They were
getting into another car. Jeff had called that one well. Would
they give chase themselves, or realize how foolish it was
after a block or two and drive on to notify the sheriff? He lost
sight of them when he took the first turn. Then he
saw Amanda's face in the mirror: anguished, accusing.
He could tell her the bare truth of it from now until the Unbraiding
of Worlds, and she might never believe him. There
was no hate in her eyes; only pity, and the eternal Why? Why
have you done this soulless thing? He
drove on. They left the town, got back onto the su- perhighway
not too far north. He pulled over once, before dawn,
so that she might change her hospital gown for some- thing
more suitable. Cesare helped him dispose of it, and the few
pads Amanda had accumulated. The firespell clamped over the
plastic-swadled pile and devoured all, even its own smoke. He was
drained after that. The firespell's destructive power
always took so much out of him that he wasn't able to use it
frequently. He needed a rest, and a respite. They
stopped at a motel in Bushnell. Amanda went right ELF
DEFENSE 11 to
sleep on one of the room's double beds, only waiting for him to
cover it properly. The baby too seemed exhausted. He propped
it on its side in the crib with a rolled-up blanket. He ached
to stretch out too, but it was getting late, near closing time
for most stores. They needed things, and if he wanted an early
start next day, he had to do some shopping now. He went out,
leaving Cesare on guard. He
bought more dropcloths at a local hardware shop, and some
oilcloth table covers. In a big chainstore pharmacy, while getting
things for the baby, he found packs of the same plastic- bottomed
paper mattress pads the clinic used; he stocked up ten
boxes' worth, and an equal number of trashbags. Some
game covers its trail. His mouth curved in self- mockery.
We seal ours in plastic. It won't be so easy to catch us
again, my lord. He was
on his way back to the room with the supplies when a
quirky inner demon made him stop to buy a newspaper. While
Amanda slept on one bed, he propped himself up against the
headboard of the other, Cesare snoring at his feet. He opened
the paper and scanned it until he found the story he dreaded
finding, just a few column inches of filler: the puzzling tale
from farther south of the freak wave that had reared itself out of
the Gulf to crush a smalltown free clinic to fragments of
stucco and tile. No one was hurt—not in the wreckage of the
building—but the body of an unidentified man was found floating
in the bay. That
part of the hunt was done. Cass
closed his eyes. The paper in his hands began to glow.
The inky letters ran into a black whirlpool that spread itself
into a vision of the night. Jeff,
alone in the little motorboat, cutting across the bay. He was
smiling, so sure of his eventual escape, so proud of the
wits he 'd used to guarantee it. What was all the magic in the
world against man's ingenuity. Pride . . . pride . . . The
wave came up beneath the boat's keel, the silvery curve
of a horse's neck. It came out of nowhere, without warn- ing,
and pitched the craft over. Jeff tumbled into the water, his smile
gone. But the
water turned to glass under him. He crouched on the
surface and watched the wave ride on, ride in, mount to a
hammer of foaming green to destroy one house alone out of all
of those that lined the waterfront. Foam turned to drip- ping
fingers, water formed a blue-green hand, tightened to a 12 Esther M. Friesner fist,
sprouted into afire-spiked mace that smashed the clinic to its
foundations. The
vision trembled with the impact. Cass's fingers clenched,
tautening the paper, willing back a clear seeing. In
helmless armor, with the gem of sea and star on his breast,
a man-shaped figure grew out of the frozen sea, loom- ing
above the kneeling mortal. Sorcery robed his limbs in icy golden
fire. Jeff lifted his head and looked into a blazing face that
Cass remembered much too well. He had cringed before its
scorn, shuddered away from its anger, but this powerless creature
of flesh and blood met its gaze . . . and laughed. A hand
fell to grasp the hilt of a sword. The
seeing tore apart in a jagged chasm. Cass stared stupidly
at Cesare over the two halves of the ripped paper. Shreds
of newsprint still clung to the tomcat's paw. "No more, Cass,"
he said. No
more. That was true. There would be no further sum- mons of
that seeing. There could be none, for each portion of the
past came only once to each summoner. Even a cat knew that
basic law of conjury. Unless some other seer made Cass a gift of
that segment of lost time, he would never know exactly how
Jeff had died. "You
don't want to see it," Cesare said. His smoky yellow
eyes held certainty. "You hate him enough as it is." "Don't
I have reason to hate him?" The cat
could not shrug, but he could give a good im- pression
of it. "My kind don't bother with such things. We tolerate,
or we kill, or we run away. I counsel the latter." Cass
crumpled the tattered halves of the newspaper to- gether
and rested his head on his updrawn knees. "We always run
away." "You
could try killing him, for a change." The cat sounded
hopeful. "I
can't." "You
can't, or you'd rather not?" "Both." Cesare's
chuckle was disconcerting. Only the tips of his whiskers
quivered while the human sounds issued from his tightly
closed mouth. "Parricide can be hard to explain to the neighbors.
You wouldn't have these inconvenient nips of con- science
if you'd go back home. Contact with mortals has con- taminated
you atrociously, my Lord. Your people are so much more
civilized when it comes to assassination." ELF
DEFENSE 13 Cass
didn't answer, but his eyes strayed to the sleeping woman
and child. "Ah,"
the cat said, nodding. "Capisco. Well, if that's still
your choice, shall we blow this pop stand?" "Now
who's been contaminated?" Cass skritched the tomcat's
ears. "I wanted to spend the night, but maybe we need
distance more than rest. I'll wake Amanda soon and we'll go-" "Where?" "North,
I suppose. Amanda told me she was from the north,
originally; Connecticut. Some little town no one ever heard
of called Godwin's Comers, all old Yankee farmers, horse
country. ..." Cesare
glanced at the baby. "Horse country. Good. Chil- dren
like horses. Better the brat should yank their tails than mine.
Shall we leave?" "There's
something I must do first." Cass
rose from his chair and went to the crib. He reached into
his jeans pocket and pulled out a tatty chain of dimestore silverplate.
A twisted strand of metal hung from it, the tangled design
the twin of the silver symbol Cass wore around his neck, the
iron one Amanda wore around hers. Carefully, lovingly he slipped
the chain over the infant's head. "His
name is Jeffrey," he said. White fire seeped from his
body, formed a halo of tender light that trickled down over his
hands to lave the sleeping baby. The black dye in Cass's hair
melted to ash, and the small vestiges of other disguise- spells
changing ears and hands and mouth and more fell away from
him. His borrowed mortal clothes also vanished in that burning.
Tall and supple, white and blue and golden, sharp- featured
and beautiful to the point of pain, he wore the mantle of his
power and needed no other garment as he called his birthright
magic home to bear witness at the naming of the child. "I
name you Jeffrey Paul Henry Taylor. I call you brother,
friend, heir, knight-inheritor of your father's valiant heart,
and captain in the ranks of my most trusted servitors. No harm
in all the realms of air, fire, or water will touch you while
you wear this sign of favor, no spell of harm or evil haunt
you. To this I pledge my spirit and my name: Cassio- doron,
prince and lord of Elfhame Ultramar." The
brightness died away. The baby still slept. Cass stepped
away from the crib staring at his hands, the fingers too Esther
M. Friesner long to
be human. "It has been so long. ..." He shook his head,
as if to clear away a lingering dream. Cesare's
nose twitched. "Very pretty." Only a corpse could
have sounded more bored. "Nice gesture. Now if you're quite
finished, I suggest you change the captain's diapers and we get
out of here. And get some clothes on. Bushnell has a city
ordinance against naked elves." He had
just managed to wriggle into a new shin and pants
from his suitcase when Amanda stirred and woke. "Cass?"
she called, still drowsy. "Cass, what is it? Where are you
going?" He was
beside her in an instant, holding her hand. "Con- necticut,
Amanda; we're going to find your old hometown. I remembered
the name from all the stories you used to tell me: Godwin's
Comers," he said. "Godwin's—oh,
Cass! How clever of you! He'd never know to
look for me in Connecticut more than any other place. And
Jeff—Jeff can find us there. I told him about it so many times,
said I wanted to go home one day . . . He'll find us, won't
he?" Cass
evaded the question. "What's more important is who
won't find us; not ever. We'll be free." "Free
..." She spoke the word like a prayer and em- braced
him. Only Cesare saw the longing in Cass's eyes as his fingers
stroked the dark blond richness of her hair. "We
must leave quickly, I'm afraid. My father's too close
for comfort." His voice was husky. "Can you be ready to
travel soon?" Cesare
curled himself into a ball of disdain as Amanda swore
that she would be ready right away. "Ready
for Godwin's Comers?" the cat grumbled, nose under
paw. "Mavron'! The question is whether Godwin's Cor- ners
will ever be ready for us." Chapter
One: Ever In Connecticut SS'Wou
were moaning in your sleep again," Lionel said. &
Sandy rolled over to stare at the alarm clock. The scar- let
numbers said 5:36, which meant that homicide would be com- pletely
exonerated. She rolled back to glower at her husband. "Times
like this, Lionel," she said slowly, "I am very glad I
kept my maiden name. It will make the divorce that much
easier, and I won't have to spend a fortune getting all the
monograms on my sweaters changed." Lionel
looked put out. "I thought you were having a nightmare.
I only wanted to help." Sandy
ran a hand through her sleep-tangled red curls. "Did
I sound as if I were scared of something?" "Well
. . . you were moaning." Lionel was a firm be- liever
in self-justification by reiteration. "People
moan for a number of reasons. I have heard you moan
when you ate one slice of anchovy pizza over the line, when they
passed you over for tenure at Columbia, when I told you I was going
into labor a month early, and when I put on that little number with
the black lace, red feathers, and the panties without any—" "All
right! All right!" Lionel added a new moan to the catalog
then and there. "I give up. Never start an argument with a
lawyer.'' "Some
lawyer." Sandy dug both arms under her pillow and
buried her face in it. Lionel
frowned. He'd screwed up, and he knew it. All he'd
wanted to do was back out of a no-win situation with as much grace
as possible, and he'd hit a sore spot. Lately,
though, it seemed as if Sandy was nothing but sore
spots. Lionel
began to massage her neck. He leaned closer, his breath
tickling her ear, his voice crooning consolation. "You finished
law school, didn't you? Without any background in 15 16
Esther M. Friesner prelaw
worth mentioning. And you passed the bar exam the first
time through." "Big
deal," Sandy grumped. At least Lionel thought she'd
said "Big deal." It was hard to tell with her talking into the
pillow. He put more feeling into the neck massage. He felt her
shoulders relax a little, then go totally limp. She turned her face
out of the pillow, eyes shut. She
moaned. "Aha!"
Lionel bounced to his knees, finger pointing ac- cusingly
in Sandy's face. "Now that's just how you were moan- ing
when I woke you up! In fact, you've been doing it off and on
almost every night since you passed the bar. Sometimes you do it
so loudly, you wake me out of a sound sleep. When you snore—well,
hey, I'm used to that—but before I lose one more wink, I
want to know what the hell you're dreaming about!" Sandy
propped her chin up on her hands. "Why? Afraid I'm
having more fun without you than with you?" She got out of bed
and began to get dressed, paying no further attention to Lionel's
complaints. He was
not to be ignored. As a teacher, he was used to lecturing
to indifferent audiences. Lack of attention never de- terred
him, in or out of the classroom. "Recurrent dreams mean something.
Sandy. Loud ones especially. I think you've got some
unresolved frustrations that are coming out in your sleep. If you
don't deal with them now, you might have problems digging
them out of your subconscious later on." ' 'I've
yet to hear of anyone dying from ingrown dreams.'' Lionel
persisted. "Maybe you'd like to talk to Dr. Kip- ling
about it." "Dr.
Kipling? Anything weirder than tennis elbow and he
freaks. He's no psychiatrist." Sandy yanked open a bureau drawer
and pondered her options. "More damn alligators than the
whole blamed Okeefenokee," she muttered at her shirts. "He
could refer you to one." Lionel made the bed while continuing
to fight the good fight. "Or a therapist, if you don't want a
shrink." "I
don't want any of this." Sandy slithered into one of a dozen
skirt-and-shirt sets, identical in every detail save color, and
slipped unstockinged feet into tasseled loafers. "You're the one
who thinks there's something wrong with me just be- cause I
make a little bit of noise at night." "Look,
what could it hurt to see a therapist? Maybe one who
uses hypnosis? Then you could get to the bottom of what these
dreams have been—" ELF
DEFENSE 17 "Yeeaaagh!"
Sandy screamed at the ceiling, then bolted from
the bedroom, leaving Lionel to babble on about the won- derful
things hypnotherapy could do these days. In the kitchen, peariy
gray light cast the slim shadows of maple saplings through
the bow window and over the butcherblock table. Al- ready
the leaves were tinged with autumn colors, though Sep- tember
had barely begun. Sandy
started the coffee and sat down to wait out the longest
minutes of the day, the time between hitting the BREW switch
and the moment when the first caffeine fix hit the blood- stream
running. She could still hear Lionel walking back and forth
upstairs. If she got her first cup of coffee into her system before
he came down, she might consider letting him live. "Dreams
..." She leaned an elbow on the kitchen table and
stared out the window, chin in hand, "Can't he even leave me my
dreams?" "Mommy?"
Her voice still muzzy with sleep, a little girt
padded into the kitchen, rubbing her eyes. Sandy took her onto
her lap and stroked her dark brown hair. The child's thumb popped
into her mouth with an audible slurp. "How's
my baby?" "I'm
not a baby!" The angry assertion came around the thumb,
still firmly anchored. Smiling, Sandy coaxed it out of her
daughter's mouth. "I'll
make you a deal, Ellie. When you stop sucking your
thumb, I'll stop calling you a baby." Ellie's
brows went up in a way that always reminded Sandy
of her mother. Five years old was too young to be such a
practiced skeptic. "I'll stop sucking my thumb if you stop making
all that noise," Ellie said. "What
noise?" "You
know. At night. You sound like you've got a bel- lyache.
Poor Mommy." Ellie shoved her thumb back in again and
nuzzled deeper into Sandy's arms, content. Sandy
was considering asking the child whether she and her
father were in cahoots when the guilty party himself bounded
in. His gray Harris tweed jacket was slung over one arm as
he made last-minute adjustments on his tie. "No
time for breakfast, we've got a faculty meeting this morning,"
he announced. "No
time? But it's barely after six!" "It's
a big meeting, not just departmental; all-school." He
planted a kiss atop Sandy's curls, another on Ellie's head. "That
means we have to use the refectory, and that means we Esther
M. Friesner have to
clear out of there before they start serving the boys' breakfast.
My own I gladly sacrifice for God, for country, and for the
Godwin Academy, long may she wave. Bye." He was off and
running for the door. Sandy heard it swing open, slam, then swing
open a second time. He was back. "Oh
yes, I nearly forgot. I'm bringing my advanced me- dieval
and Renaissance studies class home for tea today at four. Don't
worry, you won't have to do a thing. We'll pick up some cake
and stuff on our way over here. Bye again." This time the
door slam was final. "Why
is Daddy always in such a hurry?" Ellie asked. "He
was born in a hurry." The
morning trickled away in a stream of lists. There were
people to call, meals to plan, laundry to do, errands to run.
Ellie watched "Sesame Street" and "Mister Rogers," then
went upstairs and staged a battle for the conquest of the universe.
Barbie beat He-Man two falls out of three. "She's
bigger," Ellie explained when her mother came up to
ask what the devil all that racket was about. "And she ran
Battle Cat over with her convertible, so she wins." Sandy
contemplated the wisp-waisted doll's indelibly charming
smile. "Hooray for our side. Come on, Ellie, time to get
ready for school." The
place where Ellie attended afternoon session kinder- garten
was close enough for them to walk, but Sandy felt too wrung
out to suggest it. Only Ellie's loud, strategic whine when Mommy
said they'd be taking the car forced Sandy into surrender. "I
don't wanna drive! Do we hafta? All we hafta do is
cross the street, go up the hill, go through the church park- ing
lot, go down the hill, go through the green, cross the street
. . ." Sandy
knelt to straighten Ellie's hair ribbon. "But baby, it'll
only take us a minute if we drive." "I
DON'T WANNA!" They
walked. As they were cutting through the parking lot of
the Congregational church, Ellie asked, "Do you think Jeffy
will be going to school right now?" Jeffy .
. .?" Sandy squeezed her daughter's hand. "Oh, so
that's why you wanted to walk. Hoping to catch up with your
little friend?" Ellie allowed that this was so. "Is Jeffy Taylor
your best pal at school, then?" "No.
But he's real neat. He talks back to Miss Foster, and he
won't play in the playground at recess no matter what she
says, and he runs away and hides in his cubby every time ELF
DEFENSE 19 she
reads us a book, unless it's Dr. Seuss, and when the other boys
call him wimp he says that he's gonna get his big brother to bum
them all up with a magic spell or else he's gonna get his cat
to kill them, so they're scared and they leave him alone. When I
grow up," she concluded triumphantly, "I'm gonna marry
him." "That's
my girl," Sandy said quietly. "Always go for the
heroes." Ellie didn't hear her. She was still chattering about all the
neat things little Jeffy Taylor did to stir up Miss Foster's kindergarten. They
did not meet up with the notorious Jeffy enroute to class,
but found him already there when they got to the kin- dergarten
building, a yellow clapboard house of eighteenth- century
vintage a stone's throw from the town green. "I
just love this old house, don't you?" The
question was squealed right in Sandy's ear a second after
she released Ellie to join her classmates at free play time. She
jumped, and came down facing one of Godwin's Corners' only
moving landmarks, Cecilia Godwin Haines. Sandy was eternally
amazed that this slim, bespectacled woman, mother of
three, five years older than Sandy herself, had first intro- duced
herself as "Yes, one of those Godwins, isn't it too de- lightful?
Call me Cee-Cee." Delightful
wasn't the word Sandy would have used. It did
not matter that Cee-Cee clung to a name more apt for a
Yorkshire terrier than a grown woman. Sandy thought. She was a
force with which to reckon if your universe ended at the sign
saying GODWIN'S CORNERS, EST. 1715. Veteran of a hun- dred
PTA fairs and bake sales, chief instigator of the annual fall antiques
show on the green, when Cee-Cee Haines talked, peo- ple who
were too slow to pull an unobtrusive getaway listened. "Sandra,
dear, I've just been speaking to Miss Foster and she
practically begged me to be room mother again this year
after all I did when Bitsy was in her class—how could I say
no?—and the first thing I think we should do is set up a bake
sale for the same weekend as the antique show. We can sell
just about anything halfway fit to eat to that crowd, so can I count
on you for a plate of cookies or—" A loud
shriek, part indignation but mostly pain, cut Cee- Cee off
the air. Every mother still in the vicinity of the class- room
came to immediate attention, and three more who had been in
the front yard came charging back inside. "Duncan!"
Cee-Cee forgot all about Sandy's halfway- edible
cookies. The victim was her son. He was sitting on the Esther
M. Priesner 20 floor
with a large lump of blue Play-Doh smooshed firmly onto his
head. Cee-Cee threw herself to her knees beside him, si- multaneously
trying to quiet the screaming child and work the gunk
out of his hair without snatching him bald-headed. Miss Poster
hurried over to lend assistance and serve justice. "Who
is not being a good neighbor?" she demanded, wagging
a finger at the assembled tots. So this
is the KGB, Sandy thought, trying not to snicker. Ve haff
vays uf makink you talk, pipsqueaks. Confess, or ze teddybear
gets it! At the
table nearest the victim, humming happily, Jeffy Taylor
was molding a winged horse out of what remained of the
blue Play-Doh. Sandy
saw him at his occupation and wondered how long it
would take Miss Foster to catch wise. Circumstantial evi- dence,
Your Honor, is inadmissible. Witnesses have already testified
that Mr. Taylor's usual MO when dealing with his peers
is to threaten death by cat or immolation by elder broth- er's
sorcery. 1 move that the charges be dropped. Also the blue Play-Doh.
Preferably on Cee-Cee Godwin Haines's head. A titter
escaped her lips, but she tamed it to an imitation sneeze. She
sidled out the door just as Miss Foster noticed what Jefiy had in
his hands. The
afternoon had grown cooler. As she strolled down Main
Street heading for the coffee shop. Sandy kicked aside the first
stray fallen leaves. The elms lining the road all seemed to turn
color and shed their leaves in perfectly orchestrated unison,
as if they were under contract to maintain Godwin's Comers'
reputation for being tastefully picturesque. "This
whole town looks like one big college campus," Sandy
told the leaves. "God, I miss New York!" What do
you miss? The crowds? The dirt? The craws? Why
don't you get honest with yourself/or once, Sandra Ho- rowitz.
It 'd make a nice change. You 're not homesick. You 're scared. "I
am not scared," Sandy said aloud. It was an old habit, arguing
with herself, and one that passed unnoticed in New York.
In Godwin's Comers, however, she always checked the environs
for any potential witnesses. The gravest aberrant be- havior
the little town tolerated was voting Democratic. Fortunately,
she was still a couple of blocks from the commercial
center of town. She had the street to herself. The only
buildings here were architectural sisters of the kindergar- ten,
and like it, they had almost all been converted from private ELF
DEFENSE 21 residences
to more profitable properties. There was a dentist and
opthalmologist sharing space in one, a real estate agent and
interior decorator bunking down in another. Dr. Kipling's practice
doing a three-way split with a hot new dermatologist and
Cee-Cee's husband Dwight, allergist to all the right peo- ple.
Gwendolyn Dixwell, the town's family therapist ("spe- cializing
in divorce counseling and parent-child communication, inquire
about rolfing for juniors"), combined home and office in her
Federalist nest. Then
there were the lawyers. Their
shingles swung in the cool September breeze, caught
the dappled sunlight on their discreet gold lettering. Once,
when Sandy's law school diploma was still hot off the sheep,
she had tried to count the lawyers practicing in town. She did
it twice, to be sure. The tally came out higher the second
time, so she tried it a third. It was higher still. Every time
she counted them, they multiplied worse than dust bun- nies.
New shingles appeared with the spring peepers, or new names
added themselves to old signs. Aha!
Not afraid, are you? Bullshit, my sweet. Sandy's inner
voice could be an obnoxious know-it-all with impunity. Lionel
would never dare serve her the truth on a cold plate, but
there was no way she could throttle herself for doing the same.
All these lawyers in town already, and where's poor Sandy
going to fit in? You're afraid, all right. You're scared witless
of the competition. "I
am not." Head down. Sandy gave a small pile of elm leaves
a particularly vicious punt. "There's always room for one
more." Is that
what those replies to your job-hunt letters told you ?
Is that why all the local legals are at your door, begging you to
get into their briefs? Face it, woman. If you want to practice
law at all, you 'II have to find a city job. Try New Haven. "I
don't want to commute that far. I'd have to put Ellie in
daycare." It's
that or set yourself up in practice on your own. If you
want to use your degree, that is. It's been a year since you got it,
almost that long since you passed the bar. Don't you think
three years' law school tuition is a bit much to pay for a wall
hanging? Sandy
walked faster. She'd only escape herself if she got among
other people. Already she was at the comer, and across 22
Esther M. Friesner the
street she saw Peggy Seymour waving at her. "I'll use it, I'll
use it," she muttered, hoping to get in the last word. That's
what you said about the twenty-dollar purple mas- cara
from Bendel 's, the voice concluded, and sank into smug silence. "I'm
so glad I caught you, Sandra!" Peggy grabbed Sandy
by the elbow as soon as her feet met the curb. A clip- board
clung to Peggy's concave bosom like a lamprey. Unkind friends
claimed that she had been bom with a petition in one hand
and a Bic pen in the other, to make up for the absence of a
silver spoon in the usual orifice. She shoved the clipboard at Sandy. "What
is it this time. Peg?" Sandy sighed. She scanned the top
sheet, noting that it was already covered with signa- tures.
There were three more pages beneath it. She assumed it was
something to do with animal rights. No other topic could generate
so much interest here. "Come
join me for a nice cup of coffee and I'll tell you." Peggy
linked her arm through Sandy's and dragged her off. This
too was part and parcel of Miss Seymour's mode of op- eration,
the old latch-on-and-tow. It served her well, for there was
something distinctly tanklike about the woman. She was seldom
seen on the streets of Godwin's Comers without a vic- tim
being trawled after her. Privately Sandy thought of her as the
Vampire Tugboat. "Well,
that's very nice. Peg, but I only have a—" "Oh,
this won't take but a minute, dear. And it's terribly urgent.
Enormously vital." Peggy plowed into the coffee shop, nudged
Sandy into a booth, leaned across the table, and whis- pered,
"It's satanic." "What
is?" "Two
cups of coffee." This was directed to the waitress, and
left Sandy nicely bewildered—was Juan Valdez in the pay of the
Prince of Darkness?—until Peggy explained: "It's those boys at
the academy. They're playing that game." "Doctor?" Peggy
rolled her eyes. They were wintry blue and bulged slightly,
so the spectacle was quite amazing. "Don 'fjoke about a thing
like this, Sandra. You know what game I mean. With those
dice—" "Oh,
craps." "—and
those books, and pretending to be someone you're not—" "Charades" ELF
DEFENSE 23 "—or
even something, some creature that doesn't even exist
in a sane mind. And the worst of it is, they're doing it with
the help and consent of their teachers!" "Oh,"
Sandy said. Her stomach wriggled into a granny knot,
then plunged into her shoes. Now she knew exactly what had
Peggy's ample bowels in an uproar, and her coffee took on an
acidic tang in her mouth. "I'm
getting oodles of signatures from longtime resi- dents,
people who count for something," Peggy said, self- satisfied
to the bursting point. "But I do think this petition will have
added clout if there's lots of names from the academy staff
too, to show the administration that the gown is right behind
the town." "True,
very true," Sandy replied cautiously. Especially since
what goes on at the academy is none of this pissant quaint burg's
business, her inner voice added. Of course a witchhunt would
be too preciously colonial for words. We could combine the
antiques show, the bake sale, and a public burning at the stake.
That'll get us a spread in Connecticut magazine if any- thing
will! Peg
pushed the clipboard at Sandy. "Then you'll sign?" It was
barely a question. Sandy
took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "No." She
pushed the clipboard back. "What?"
the Vampire Tugboat blew her stack. "You won't?
Why not? Don't tell me you approve of this—this—so- called
game?" "I
don't approve or disapprove. I don't care either way. I'm not
into role-playing myself, but if the boys at the academy find it
fun—" "I
suppose if they started a drug ring up there and found it
'fun,' you wouldn't care either?" The words were exces- sively
sweet, the tone reserved for dealing with village idiots. "Really,
Sandra, do you even know what they do during these games?" "Well,
they don't do drugs. Not if they want to read those
teensy little pips on the dice, anyhow." "They
pretend they're not themselves! They abandon re- ality!
They behave as if they're in another world!" Sandy
had to laugh. "Peg, you've just described every teenager
ever born.'' "So
you refuse to sign?" "Since
my husband happens to be one of the faculty Esther
M. Priesner friends
overseeing these imagination orgies, I think it'd be dis- loyal
of me, don't you?" Peggy
rose from the table, huffing audibly. "Well! This puts
quite another color on things, I see. You might have told me.
We're just trying to do the right thing in Godwin's Cor- ners,
especially for the sake of the children. Lord knows we get no
support from the people who should appreciate our ef- forts
most. Just don't come running to me when your own child goes
leaping off a cliff because she thinks she's a—a—an elf or something." Sandy's
face froze. Slowly she stood up. "Elves don't fly.
Peg," she said. "They walk, the same as you or I, only a damned
sight more gracefully. Good-bye." She left Peg gawp- ing
after her. Outside
the coffee shop. Sandy leaned against the fake half-timbered
facade while her inner voice did a wild war dance of
victory. Oh, you've done it now, lady! Miss New York, do you ?
You 'II be back. What 'II you bet Peg's next petition is to get you
named visiting scholar at Bellevue? You almost made it there
once, you know, and it's never too late. . . . "Oh,
damn." Sandy's fists clenched, her teeth gritted. "Damn
it all. Damn New York. Damn Godwin's Comers. Damn
him!" Damn
him? The words were gentler now. That's one curse
you don't mean. I know your secret, Sandra Horowitz. Damn
him, when your dreams are full of him? When you 'd sell your
soul to return to him ? When you 'd pay the passage be- tween
worlds with your heart's blood if only you could be with him
again ? Damn him ? The
lowering sun struck a spear of reflected light from the
window of the dress shop across the street. It pierced the leafy
branches of the elms and dazzled Sandy's eyes. She saw his
face in the light, and the light melted time. She was young again,
caught up in a span of magic when one day she had been an
ordinary person—an art history major at Columbia Univer- sity—and
the next she had walked with legends. A dragon stalked
a city, a knight followed, and she and Lionel and a boy playing
squire all followed the knight into a world of wonders. Her
fists uncurled slightly, holding a remembered sword. But
that was long ago, wasn't it? That was far away, and
even the city has forgotten what happened there. And what would
it matter if New York remembered? New York's the other end of
the universe for the kind of people who live here. They see it
as a clutch of fine stores, extortionate restaurants, thea- ELF
DEFENSE 25 ters,
weirdos, celebrities, monuments. There's the stock ex- change,
of course, and some nasty sections that no one really nice
even thinks about if they can help it. But what comes between
all those markers . . . Ah! That's about as real as dragons
to them. Dragons . . . and other things. The
voice within her was a fading echo. Memory claimed her.
She stared into the glassy brilliance of the light, seeing the
face that haunted her dreams: sharp as a silver arrow, wine- sweet,
dawn-fair, beautiful as no mortal man could ever be. He
walked through a vanished forest, his quiver and bow on his
back, and not the slightest sound or movement of the wood- land
escaped the elfin archer Rimmon. Elves?
Peggy Seymour's high, nasal squeal burst into Sandy's
thoughts. Creatures that never existed in any sane mind!
And certainly not in Connecticut! Don't think you can drag
your schoolgirl daydreams into the flesh, Sandra. A woman
wailing for her demon lover is all very well in New York—they
're used to worse down there—but we have zoning laws in
Godwin's Comers. Sandy's
heart protested: But it did happen! He was no dream.
He was real, my Rimmon, as real as— Her
fingers clutched the pendant of white rock whose chain
she still wore around her neck. Its intricately incised pattern
of alien flowers was never carved by clumsy human fingers,
and its milky heart cradled a bloodstone. And who
remembers, except you . . . and your husband? Would
he like to learn the real reason you wake him up nights ? I do
believe he 'd rather have you be insane. Rimmon is dead, as dead
as magic in this world. You 're a woman now, with a husband,
a child, a mortgage, a profession to follow, respon- sibilities.
. . .Why, you're even supposed to be taking on an au pair
girl this week, aren't you? Do you want her to think all
Americans are crazy? Grow up. Let no one ever guess you had
such silly dreams. Let your dreams go. The
coffee-shop door opened just then, and Peggy emerged,
blinking in the sunlight. Dreams could wait. Escape was
vital. Sandy made a break for the hills. Looking where she was
going was secondary to speed, and so ... "Oh!" "Ouch!" "Excuse
me, please, I was just—" "My
fault; I'm sorry." The two
women stopped and looked hard at each other. "Aren't
you Jefiy's mother?" Esther
M. Friesner "Yes.
And you're . . . Eleanora's?" Ellie's given name sounded
strangely musical on Mrs. Taylor's tongue. Sandy no- ticed
how strong the woman's accent was, the son of old Yan- kee
pronunciation more proper to dwindling backwoods towns than to
suburban Connecticut. "I
plead guilty," Sandy said with a smile. "I'm glad we met,
even if the introduction was a little rough." She indicated the
battered paper bag Mrs. Taylor clutche(i so tightly. It had taken
the brunt of the collision. "You know, our kids are thick as
thieves. You're looking at your future in-laws here, if Ellie goes
through with what she told me this morning. Said she's going
to marry your Jeffy." "I
see." Mrs. Taylor gave Sandy a dubious look. She changed
her grip on the little bag so that Sandy could see the logo of
a local jeweler. "I'm—I'm sure that's nice. I'm happy Jeffy's
made a friend. He hasn't much chance to play with other
children, except at school." "Well,
he could come to my house mornings if he wants to play
with Ellie. Or she could go to yours." Mrs.
Taylor's eyes went wide with alarm. "Oh no! That's
impossible, I'm sorry, I—I have to be going." She fled like a
frightened sparrow and ducked around the first comer to hide
from Sandy's sight. "It's
been great running into you!" Sandy hollered. "Hmph!"
The steamy snort down Sandy's neck an- nounced
that the Vampire Tugboat had recaptured her incau- tious
prey. "That Amanda Taylor; there's a queer bird. Keeps to
herself in that big old house, her and those two sons of hers. Three
years it's been since they came here, and no one sees the
boys except when they're in school. Nobody even knew she had
a second son until she showed up to register him for kindergarten!" "Jeffy's
her second child?" Sandy hated to play up to Peggy's
gossipy nature, but Amanda Taylor intrigued her. "Who's
her first?" "Oh,
/ wouldn't know his name. Ask your husband, if he ever
stops playing wizard. She put him into the academy the
week they moved here—don't ask me from where. They have
more money than God, and close with it? Not one soul in this
town has ever been asked inside her house! Afraid we'll steal
something, maybe." With a short, sarcastic laugh, clip- board
to the wind, the S.S. Seymour sailed on. Loitering
in front of the coffee shop was not the done thing
in Godwin's Comers. Sandy was on the point of wan- ELF
DEFENSE 27 dering
away herself when something sparkled at her feet. She knelt
to pick up a slink of fine silver chain with a charm the size of
a thumbnail hanging from it. Hooves
poised in midnight, wings drinking the wind, the silver
double of Jeffy's blue Play-Doh horse spun lazily back and
forth at the end of its tether. The
winged horse had to be a custom-made order, of the if-you-ask-you-can't-afford-it
price range. Remembering the much-mauled
condition ofAmanda's death-gripped bag. Sandy guessed
this treasure must have fallen when the two women had
their unscheduled meeting. It wouldn't take a very notice- able
tear to let something so delicate slip out. Fascinated by so much
beauty in such small size, Sandy lowered the charm into the
palm of her hand. "Oh!" The
hooves moved. She felt them prick out a path across her
skin. The wings flapped up, then back, as the tiny head lifted
with rightful arrogance to meet her astonished eyes. Min- iscule
nostrils dilated and closed. The impossible creature shook himself
briskly, so that the chain holding him slipped forward. The
horse bit it once, and it snapped. Silver wings flashed, and in a
starry blur it was gone. All
Sandy held in her palm was a severed chain. Chapter
Two: Tea For
Three dT^addy!
Daddy! Daddy!" U At
his desk in the small study just off the entry foyer,
Lionel looked up from a sheaf of test papers. Ellie dropped
her mother's hand at the front door and ran into her father's
arms. He picked her up, grunting like a bear, and threatened
to eat her belly, after a thick spreading of belly- jelly,
of course. Ellie shrieked happily, pounded on the bear's head,
and recounted the deliciously awful thing Jeffy Taylor had
done to Duncan Haines that day. "And
even when Miss Foster made him sit in the think- Esther
M. Priesner ing
comer, the first thing he did when he came out was cal Duncan
all kinds of names, like Duncan Donut, and Dunca". Haines
Cake-Mix Face, and Infidel Dog, and—" "You
mean Devil Dog, don't you?" Lionel asked smoothing
back his daughter's wayward curls. "Your friend seems
to like high-calorie name calling." "I
dunno. But he ran away and hid in his cubby today again
too. Miss Foster read us 'Sleeping'Beauty.' " "That
bad fairy can be pretty scary." Lionel set the child down. Ellie
shrugged. "I'm gonna play with my Barbie some more."
She started upstairs, then paused midway. "What's a heretic
geek. Daddy?" Lionel
blinked. "A what?" "Oh,
never mind." Ellie took the rest of the steps by two and
was gone. "Did
she just say 'heretic'?" Lionel asked Sandy. Sandy
didn't answer. She stood in the entryway, shoul- ders
slack, and stared into the eagle-topped mirror opposite the front
door. She saw no difference—a pale, pointed face with a sprinkling
of freckles, the tormenting hint of incipient crows' feet at
the eyes, a thread or two of gray weaving through hei tightly
curling red hair—but did your face have to change just because
your mind had kicked itself free of reality? She could still
feel the prick of tiny hooves pawing her palm. "I've
got to stop talking to myself so much," she told the
glass. Lionel
came up behind her and clasped her shoulders "Arc
you okay?" It was
a question Sandy didn't want to get into at the moment.
Instead she said, "It's past four. I thought you were having
a class over for tea." "Something
came up at school, so I asked them to come by
tonight after supper. You don't mind, do you, babe? We can
have the mad tea party for dessert. Will you join us?" Sandy
wished Lionel had chosen some other way to de- scribe
the planned get-together. "Oh,
have it without me. The boys won't want a woman around,
cramping their style." Lionel
raised one eyebrow. "Just how much do you know about
the style of seventeen-year-old boys?" "You
know what I mean. You told me yourself that you like
them to relax, to see that they can discuss academic stuff outside
the classroom too. How can they do that with me hang- ELF
DEFENSE 29 ing
around? I'll just sit there, not knowing what's going on, and
remind all of them of their mothers." "They
should be so lucky." Lionel's hands glided down her
arms, slipped around her waist, and pressed her close. His lips
touched her neck, tingling. "Besides"—she
lodged her conclusive bit of evidence— "I'll
be busy putting Ellie to bed." "No
you won't." Lionel took her hand and led her to- ward
the stairs. "That's the something that came up this after- noon." "Davina
. . . what?" "Goronwy,"
the raven-haired girl supplied. She had a charming
smile and extremely fine features. The pity of it was, her
dainty face looked as if it should be on another body. When Sandy
was growing up, she'd had a girl cousin with Davina's build.
The charitable way to describe it was "healthy," but charity
always took a backseat to accuracy when Sandy's mother
got her mouth on a topic. "Low
metabolism my eye. Your cousin Pamela eats like a
horse, which is why she looks like one," Mrs. Horowitz remarked
on more than one occasion. "The kind that pulls beer wagons,"
she specified. Davina
Goronwy didn't remind Sandy of a Percheron, but her
short, sturdy body brought to mind Welsh ponies, Welsh corgies,
and overindulgence in Welsh rarebit. "So—ah—where
are you from in Wales, Davina?" "My
folk are from Caer Mab, to begin," the girl said brightly,
blue eyes dancing. Thick-set as she was, and seated on the
edge of a prim ladderback chair, she still gave the im- pression
of constant animation. "That's so small a town by the sea
near Harlech that you won't have heard of it. Smaller and smaller
it grew, and I doubt maps can find it these days. We moved
to Bangor not three years ago, and then of course I went to
London to study." "Davina
was accepted at the Royal Academy of Dra- matic
Art. She was one of the youngest students they ever admitted."
Lionel spoke of Davina's accomplishment as proudly
as if he had some personal stake in the matter. "The
RADA? That's something. But... you can't have graduated
already?" "Oh,
no, Mrs. Walters." The girl blushed true crimson, and the
blood lingered in her cheeks. Sandy had never seen the 30 Esther M. Friesner like.
Davina looked down at her hands, folded in her lap. "I left." Lionel
came in quickly. "Well, Davina, we hope you'll be just
as happy in Godwin's Comers as you were in Lon—I mean,
in Bangor. You go on with your unpacking, and call us if you
need anything. See you at supper." He took Sandy's arm and
steered her out before she could say another word to the girl. Sandy
didn't care for steerage. In the hall outside the small
spare bedroom she dug her feet into the carpet and re- fused
to take another step. "What do you think you're doing?" She
twitched her arm away. "Come
in our room. I've got to talk to you." "What
about?" she brushed off her arm in the traditional New
York manner that indicated she was ridding herself of his "cooties." "About
Davina." Sandy
cast an appealing glance to heaven and followed her
husband into the bedroom. Once inside, Lionel shut and locked
the door. "That's
a surefire way to bring Ellie running," Sandy said.
"I swear, the sound of that latch clicking works on her like a
bell on Pavlov's dogs." "Maybe
she's determined to stay an only child." Lionel grinned,
but it shattered against Sandy's well-I'm-waiting stare. "So
... Some surprise, huh? She came a week early and phoned
me at the Academy from JFK this morning. I had to drive
into New Haven to get her. How does it feel to have an au pair
girl at last?" "Delightful."
Sandy crossed her arms. "What's wrong with
her?" "Wrong?" "You
hustled me out of her room and nearly dragged me in here
by the hair because you've got to tell me some deep dark
secret about Davina, so what is it? Is she into drugs? Is she
pregnant? Does she belong to a cult?" "Come
on, Sandy, a Welsh Moonie?" "Maybe
she's a Druid. We'll have to lock ourselves in our
rooms during the equinox, or whenever they sacrifice hu- mans.
What is wrong with Davina?" "She's
a dropout." Sandy's short burst of laughter made Lionel
shake his head angrily. "I'm serious. She left the RADA.
Quit. Dropped out. That's why she applied for an au ELF
DEFENSE 31 pair
job in the States. She wants to leave Britain far enough away so
she can think about what to do with her life next." Don't I
know the feeling! "Poor kid. Couldn't do the work?" "Are
you joking? We got to talking in the car on the way from
New Haven. She told me all about it. She was doing as well as
some and better than most, but she kept getting typed in ...
well . . . matronly parts: Juliet's nurse, Gertrude, Oc- tavia—" "Who?" "Mark
Anthony's wife; the one he leaves for Cleopatra. It
wasn't the sort of career she had in mind. She wants to play Cleopatra
and Juliet and Ophelia, not the also-rans." Sandy
struck a pose reeking of righteous indignation. "I think
it's terrible that some people are too prejudiced not to see
past a person's appearance. If Davina can act the part, she shouldn't
be denied it just because she's—athletic-looking." "When
was the last time you saw a jowly Juliet?" "Davina
does not have—" Lionel
held up one hand. "Just a for-instance. I think we both
know what appearances count for in some fields; es- pecially
weight. We might not like it, but that won't make it go
away." He sighed. "Davina loved acting, and she was good." "It's
not fair." "It
isn't. But what can we do about it besides keep off the
topic of theater, and London, and whether she's got any plans
for the future?" Plans
for the future. Sandy's dormant law degree flick- ered
across her mind's eye. She was fast becoming an expert on
avoiding the topic of future plans. "—and
above all," Lionel was saying, "we won't make any
comments about her weight." Jason
Penfield nudged Cass Taylor in the ribs, jerked his head at
Davina's retreating form, and snorted like a pig. "What
was that, Penfield?" Lionel cut short his exon- eration
of Lucrezia Borgia and pounced. "I—uh—I
must've swallowed some tea the wrong way, Mr.
Walters." "Through
the nose is hardly the best way to savor a good Earl
Grey. You are fortunate, gentlemen. You are the first of my
students to taste tea brewed as it should be, by the hand of a young
lady from Great Britain." 32 Esther M. Priesner "Young
truck," Jason whispered to Cass. Cass
leaned forward to pour himself a fresh cup. As he settled
back on the couch, he tipped the saucer. Hot brew streamed
down Jason's leg. Jason
leaped up, yelling. The other four boys wearing the
cadet-blue Godwin Academy blazer all jumped from their places,
too, as if in sympathy. While Jason's classmates of- fered
him their handkerchiefs and condolences, Lionel gave Cass a
thoughtful look. "I'm
sorry, Mr. Walters." Cass was on his feet, the picture
of flustered youth, eager to right what his clumsiness had
upset. "I'll get some paper towels to blot the rug." "Fine,
Taylor, fine. The kitchen's through the dining room,
back that way. If the towels aren't on the counter, look under
the sink. Watch yourself. The light's off in the dining room
and the switch is all the way across, next to the kitchen door." "I'll
be careful, Mr. Walters." Cass went where he was directed,
doing his best to look more gangly than ever. He had a
number of nicknames at the academy, most referring to his height,
his thinness, and his way of never knowing where his feet
were from one minute to the next. No one would ever imagine
that what he'd just done with his tea had been on purpose.
Scarecrow Taylor was disaster on wheels. No one
except Mr. Walters. Cass's classmates often said that
there was something odd about that history teacher, and they
didn't mean just his New York accent. These
were the same classmates who saw nothing at all bizarre
in Twisted Sister, Ozzie Osbome, Weird Al, and Max Headroom. What
would his classmates think if they could see Scare- crow
Taylor now, moving through the pitch-black dining room with
the deft grace of a hunting cat? In front of the tightly drawn
curtains, Cass danced with shadows. He danced with a freedom
he didn't dare use at home. It brought Amanda too many
painful memories. If anyone in the living room looked his
way, their human eyes would see nothing. He shared blood with
the night. The
shadow dance had to end at last. The class was wait- ing. He
walked the thread of glow seeping from beneath the swinging
kitchen door and balanced on the borderline between bright
and darkness. He
heard voices beyond. "—lovely
gown." ELF
DEFENSE 33 "It's
pretty, isn't it? Kind of silly to wear something so nice
looking when no one's going to see it." Silky cloth swished. "Someone
will." Soft laughter, two pitches blending one high
and tittering, one deep and comforting as the sea. That
voice took Cass by surprise. It had the sweet lilt of the
lost lands, the dear heartspring countries that had borne his race.
It was a sound he thought never to hear any more in this strange
land, so rich with its ancient music. He could have listened
to it for hours, remembering, and the Hounds take him if he
cared what words it spoke. The other voice was more monotonous,
a little nasal, commonplace. He imagined it must belong
to the girl who had brought in the tea and cake. It would suit
her. She hadn't said a word when Mr. Walters introduced her,
only nodded and smiled. It would suit her. He tried to remember
whether her dress had been as attractive as all that. He
called back clumsy Cass and pushed the door open. "
'Scuse me, but could we have some, uh . . ." Both of
the women at the wooden kitchen table turned from
their teacups, but one of them melted into air. The other filled
his eyes. He could not speak. He felt as maladroit as he had
pretended to be. Oh, she
was lovely! She was taller than Amanda, and not so
small-made. Under the shimmering royal blue of her gown he saw
how her body curved, promising more than any of the willowy
women of his own people could offer. Hate his father as he
did, Cass still understood a part of the passion that drove him.
Elfin women were air and darkness, the whisper of a shadow,
the sisters of dreams. This mortal was deep-dreaming earth
and silent flowing water and a fire in the soul that was time. Cass
saw how time had already changed her, read what she had
been, knew how each second left its passing print on her. It
didn't matter. Where he longed to take her, with all his heart,
she would be shielded from the seasons and hidden from the
gray hunter of all mortals. For that gift alone, she would love
him. She would be a fool not to love him for that. As
Amanda loved your father? He pushed the question from
his mind. He wanted her, not questions. Then he
saw what she wore around her neck. "Yes?
Can I help you, dear?" The
voice was wrong, but that was a detail now. Cass thought
it a mighty poor way to run a world when this lovely woman
had a voice unworthy of her, while the sweeter song 34 Esther M. Friesner came
from a giri who was . . . well . . . healthy-looking enough
for a whole lacrosse team. He had upended his teacup into
Jason's lap for the form of gallantry, to avenge an insult against
a lady, but in his heart he was just as guilty of the same affront. "I'm—looking
for the paper towels." Sandy
glanced at the sink where a whole roll stood in plain
sight on the counter. She fetched it for him, yet still he lingered,
holding the towels and gazing at her. Then, waking, he
mumbled some thanks and excuse and left. He
heard them plainly, even through the closed door. "—the
nerve! It's not as if I'm Dolly Parton or anything, but
still ..." "You
know how these young boys can be, Mrs. Walters. It's
the first he's seen a grown woman in her nightgown, likely."
The big girl had a merry laugh. Its sound had no fur- ther
power to enchant him. He
mopped up the spill on the living room rug automat- ically.
A bloodstone cupped in carved white stone twirled as a trim
star across his sight. She has
known us! She has known one of our kind! The carving
on that white stone—I can't place its tribe, but still ... Oh
my lady! Then when I tell you what I am, you will believe.
There 'II be no need to convince you, to be afraid of scaring
you away, to go too slowly. You will know all I can offer
you, and you will welcome it quickly. That will be good. Your
breed don't have time enough for me to waste too much in
courtship. "Uh,
Taylor, I think you've got it all." Lionel motioned for
Cass to resume his seat. "We were discussing some pretty juicy
gossip about the papal family. Cesare did most of the killings,
or commissioned them, but Lucrezia got most of the blame.
Why do you think that was?" "It's
always more convenient to blame the woman. She couldn't
defend herself. ..." Cass
talked of Renaissance society and politics, but his thoughts
were elsewhere. It had just registered that the black- haired
girl had called the woman Mrs. Walters. Whoever had been
the giver of the lady's elfin token, he was gone. Why else would
she settle for a life shared with an ordinary man like Lionel
Walters? Cass
studied Lionel. As far as appearances went, he was an
acceptable comedown for a woman who had known an elfin lover.
The history teacher was one of those mortal men who ELF
DEFENSE 35 aged
well. Years made his face look rugged, not saggy, and the few
shots of silver in his dark hair only added interest. He was
almost worthy of such a wife. Almost. Cass
smiled. This would be easy. Lionel caught his eye and
innocently smiled back. Sandy
found a rose on her pillow the next morning. It glowed
silver, flower and stem, but when she picked it up she knew
that it wasn't made of any metal. It nodded between her fingers,
thrilling with its own life, each thorn a caress. This
was no time to fool with contact lenses. She groped for her
glasses on the bedside table and read the note tied to the
flower's stem. A flush of gold drenched the blossom of the rose
the moment she touched the silk-strung tag. Her face was reflected
in every petal. You are
of us, my lady, and my heart is yours. "Lionel
. . .?" Sandy's voice was a squeak. The place beside
her in bed was empty. She looked at the clock. It was past
nine. Ellie should have been on top of her hours ago, demanding
breakfast. "Ellie?" she called a litle louder. She wanted
witnesses to see the incredible flower. Without them, she had
no way to prove she hadn't gone insane in the night. Her bedroom
door opened. Davina sailed in carrying a footed
tray arrayed with coffee, hot muffins, strawberry jam, butter,
and orange juice. "I've given the little one her break- fast
and dressed her for the day. So good and quiet she is, letting
you sleep late as I asked. Here's breakfast for you, now, and I
hope you like—" "Davina,
what do I have in my hand?" Sandy held out the
gold and silver rose. Her hand shook, but the flower swayed back
and forth to its own inner music. "Holy
angels above!" Davina set the tray rapidly down on the
bed, almost spilling the whole thing. Her blue eyes showed
white all around the iris. She reached for the rose. When it
passed from Sandy's hand to hers, the note van- ished.
Silver and gold turned to green and pink. It was a flower like
any other, and it stayed so even when Sandy took it back from
Davina. The
women looked at each other. Did you see? I saw. Did
you? Yes. The words didn't need to be spoken. Sandy
took a deep breath and let it out in a rush. "Either we're
both crazy or we're both sane," she said lightly, shifting the
breakfast tray onto her lap and helping herself to a cup of T36 Esther M. Friesner coffee.
She felt wonderfully relieved, knowing that the none- such flower
really had existed. She would worry later about where
if had sprung from. For now, she just wanted her morn- ing
fix. "I'd
not speak too carelessly of sane or mad." Davina suddenly
took on the grave demeanor of a banker explaining poor
credit risk. "Madness is spun from the moon, and they rule
her with their dancings. They can play with a mortal's mind
the way a tyke toys with an India rubber'ball." Sandy
stirred in a spoonful of sugar. " 'They,' Da- vina?" "The
Fair Folk, Mrs. Walters. I've a touch of the 'sight' for
knowing them, and this flower bears their mark as sure as I'm
living. The Good People have a special way with the magic that
governs flowers." "What
good people?" Sandy raised her cup to her lips. "Elves." Coffee
stains being what they are, the blanket went to the dry
cleaner's that morning. Chapter
Three: A Green
Thumb ^W0'
h011^1^'l really couldn't. ..." S-t
Sandy's protests fell upon willfully deaf ears, or else
were plowed under by the iron blade of Cee-Cee's hell- bent
enthusiasm. "Oh,
now be truthful. Sandy dear. It's only a question of
willingness to help with a worthy cause. If / can find time for
this project, anyone can. And it's for our children's sake. I know
that I simply couldn't live with myself if I let little Duncan
down. I just could not look in the mirror." "I
have mornings like that," Sandy murmured, but she knew
when she was beaten. She stretched out her hand limply to
receive the list Cee-Cee had been trying to push on her for the
better part of an hour, along with "just another sliver" of apricot
torte. "I'll call them." ELF
DEFENSE 37 Cee-Cee
was gracious in triumph. "You won't be sorry," she
said, with absolutely nothing hut pure faith to back up the statement.
"It's for the children, after all. Only don't call them; go
visit. It's much harder to turn someone down when she's looking
you in the eye." Sandy
could testify to the truth of that. She said she had to be
going. Mission accomplished, Cee-Cee made no move to detain
her further. "Ciao-ciao,
Sandy dear. See you tonight at Peggy's?" "I
wouldn't miss it for the world." Somehow Sandy's tone of
voice failed to lend credence to her words, but Cee- Cee
didn't notice. Observing nuances wasn't her specialty, and in any
case, the bubbly Mrs. Haines assumed that everyone shared
her passion for spending a crisp fall evening in the in- spection
and purchase of self-seal plastic storage ware. As
Sandy left Cee-Cee's home—one of the authentic Federalist
structures in Godwin's Comers and not a subcon- tractor's
idea of generic Colonial—she gave herself a series of savage
mental kicks. Never volunteer for anything. Never sur- render.
Never let the dog-faced bastards see you crumble, re- treat,
or even waver. She
asked herself how General George Patton would have fared
in escaping a Parent Teachers' Association assignment. "I
guess I'm just not army enough to live," she said to the
interior of her car. Before turning the ignition key, she gave the
list a once-over. Cee-Cee's project was Alexandrian in its scope
of new worlds to conquer. Not only was the little woman spearheading
the usual PTA bake sale, to take place at the upcoming
antiques show on the green, she sought to combine one
fund-raiser with another by running a tag sale the week before. "Not
everyone can bake, or likes to bake, or can bake anything
worth eating," she'd said, looking meaningly at Sandy.
"But there's no one in this town without some junk they'd
like to get rid of. That's why a tag sale is so perfect. We get
the money from it for the PTA, yet we make it look as if
we're doing the donors the favor of taking away their trash. God
knows, some of it isn't fit for pigs to own, but there's no telling
about taste." Sandy
wondered whether Cee-Cee's family castoffs did qualify
as suitable for porkers to possess. She hoped so. Her
portion was not to waste time in speculating on the nature
of the Haines's giabhage. Hers was but to contact the ten
women on the list and strong-arm them into promising to 38
Esther M. Friesner bake a
goody for the bake sale, no excuses accepted, as well as
pledging a mound of ancestral relics for the tag sale. They were
all mothers of children in Ellie's class, which association made
Cee-Cee assume that they'd either say yes to Sandy's request
or move out of Godwin's Corners by sundown. You
simply did not let the children down. It went against the
Code of the Suburbs. "Farnsworth,
McCall, Bascombe ... Oh shit. Taylor." Sandy
smacked the steering wheel. "Christmas on crackers." An
Irish lace curtain in the Haines's front parlor window twitched.
Sandy caught a glimpse of reflected sunlight on Cee- Cee's
glasses. She felt like resting her head on her arms and waiting
for the falling leaves to cover her up, Toyota and all, but she
had the suspicion that Cee-Cee would call the constab- ulary
and have her towed a tasteful distance off the property to have
her angst attack. She did
not want to call on Mrs. Taylor. Not at all. Sandy
started up the car and backed down the driveway. The
Haineses owned a substantial lot at the back of the local riding
school. They did not own the school itself, mirabile dictu,
but their offspring boarded a pair of Morgans there. Or- dinarily
it was restful to watch the old stone fences slip past and
check the several paddocks for horses, but not this time Sandy
didn't want to think about horses and Amanda Taylor together.
It made her palm tingle. And
then there were those sons of hers. . . . She no longer
found Ellie's tales of Jeffy's antics amusing. The child gave
her the creeps. Last week, when she'd come to pick up Ellie
at school he'd marched up to her, clasped his hands be- hind
his back, and announced, "I lost my first baby tooth to- day." Sandy
had laughed and ruffled his hair in just the way she'd
found unbearable when she was small. "You take it home and put
it under your pillow and the tooth fairy will leave you a
quarter for it." Jeffy
made the face of one who did not bear fools gladly. "My
mommy would leave a quarter. The tooth fairy still does dimes.
Mommy told him and told him about how stuff costs more
now, but he's too old to change. Or too cheap, Cass says. Anyhow,
he already paid up for my whole mouth, in advance, soon as
I got my first tooth in. But that was just to keep the trackers
off us. If he came every time I lost a tooth, we'd be in big
trouble, Cass says. My brother sure knows a lot." "Aha.
I see your mother by the door. Run along, dear," ELF
DEFENSE 39 Sandy
said nervously. She no longer had the slightest wish to rumple
Jefiy's hair. She had
about as much desire to seek out Amanda Tay- lor.
She turned onto the main road, heading south for the center of
town, firmly determined to tell Cee-Cee she had asked Amanda
to help and had been politely refused. It would be only a
small lie. There
is no such thing as a small lie. The Vassar-ed- ucated
tones of Mrs. Horowitz sounded their stem admoni- tion in
her daughter's head. Sandra Horowitz., you gave your word—foolishly,
but we shall let that pass—and you can ei- ther
keep it or live with the shame of a weak character. San- dy's
mother was never too far away whenever she found herself
on the brink of an unpleasant situation. Her spirit was usually
foursquare behind her daughter, ready and eager to shove
her in up to the collarbone in the name of character- building
experience. You
should not have promised to help out if you feel incapable,
though why a healthy woman of your age should be
incapable is beyond me. Of course I'm just your mother. You
might have had the courtesy to tell me you've decided to go
against all the values your poor father and I have sweated
blood to instill in you. But that's all right. Don't call on
Amanda Taylor. Tell lies. Let people down. Nice peo- ple who
belong to the right portion of society. People who mean
something. If it were some of those bummy New York types
you used to hang out with, you 'd be falling all over yourself
to bend backward and jump the minute they said— Sandy
covered the distance between chez Haines and Amanda
Taylor's house in record time. She didn't know why or how
the still, small voice of her conscience had been ousted by the
loud, implacable nattering of her mother—the phenom- enon
had happened shortly after the birth of her own daugh- ter—but
she wanted a word with the powers involved. It was
a beautiful day, September fading fast into the more
glorious foliage weeks of October. In town the green was occasionally
the site of a quick pumpkin sale. Most other flow- ers
were gone, but asters and autumn crocus lingered, and pots of
chrysanthemums—bronze and white, purple and yellow- flanked
nearly every doorway. Indian corn was nailed up on the
doors themselves in richly colored bunches. Amanda's
yard held June roses. Sandy
smelled them before she saw them, caught their unmistakable
scent from the curbside where she parked her car. 40
Esther M. Friesner The
Taylor house had no garage, no driveway, and was strangely
oriented in its lot, the front door not visible from the street.
You could only see small sections of thickly curtained windows
over the high hedges backing the white picket fence. Other
houses on the same street were content with a similar wooden
fence or a low privet, not both. When Sandy let herself in
through the little wicket gate, she stepped on a cluster of violets,
releasing their unique fragrance of April rain. The tulip beds
were what she saw first, multicolored waves of them, backed
by the tall spears of Dutch iris. The
fragrance of the roses still beckoned. The meander- ing
flagstone path Sandy followed to the Taylor front door took her
past plantings of hyacinths and daffodils and under a long archway
of lilacs. Once through, she saw the front steps framed by a
living wall of roses in bud and bloom. In bud
. . . in September. Sandy shook her head. She reached
for the doorbell and pricked her finger on a thorny stem that
had not been there before. "Ouch!" The finger went straight
into her mouth, which was not a bad thing considering that it
stopped her from screaming her head off as she watched the
climbing flowers twine themselves into a protective knot that
hid the doorbell from sight entirely. "My
mother's not home right now, Mrs. Walters." Sandy
turned sharply. Standing in the shade of the im- possible
lilac arbor, Cass Taylor smiled at her. He was out of his
academy uniform, looking more substantial in a heavy Irish sweater
and dark gray corduroy slacks. Sandy
could hear Lionel remarking, "That Taylor kid— Cass—he's
one of my finest students, a day boy. A little clumsy,
but that's to be expected at his age. They call him Scarecrow
at school. He's all legs, like a new colt. A thor- oughbred.
Even if he does have a crush on Brooke Shields that the
whole school knows about. Poor kid." The
lovely Miss Shields would be a fine match for this boy,
Sandy thought. She'd be one of the few girls vaguely near his age
who wouldn't need a step ladder to have an eye-to-eye chat
with him. As he stepped out of the fragrant shadows, his hair
blazed silver gold. "Maybe
I can help you?" He stood at the foot of the porch
steps, offering her a hand down. The gesture was courtly, not
what Sandy would expect from a boy whose nickname evoked
Ichabod Crane more than Prince Charming. "Oh!
You've scratched yourself!" A white handkerchief ELF
DEFENSE 41 nicked
out of Cass's pocket and was around Sandy's injured finger
in a trice. "It's
nothing." When she tried to pull away, she found his
grip too strong. Her hand came free when he allowed it. He held
her with more than his hand. Sandy's stomach contracted
as if she'd walked into a table. His eyes were on hers,
and a presence hovered at the edges of her mind. She could
sense it even as she denied it entry. She
jerked her head aside, breaking eye contact. "Oh, what a
pretty cat!" She knelt gratefully and reached out to pat the
large, indifferent animal that had followed Cass out from under
the lilacs. It wound its body around Cass's legs and regarded
Sandy's kneeling adoration with disdain. Cass
knelt too, but he had lost the advantage. When Sandy
looked into his eyes next, she saw only a noncommittal expression,
the stonewall mask of a young man guarding his own
thoughts. You
keep out of mine and I'll keep out of yours. Sandy thought,
her mouth curving into a wry smile. She had to laugh at
herself then. Listen to me! I get the willies for no damned reason
and right away I'm blaming it on this kid. I remember him. He
was the one who came into the kitchen a couple of nights
ago and gave me the glad-eye. And I'm wearing a knit dress
today that's a recruitment poster/or the Le Leche League. Serves
me right if they haul me in for flashing my headlights at
infants. Brooke Shields, huh? The Playmate of the Year's his
speed, more likely. He wishes. The cat
nudged her hand, demanding more attentive pet- ting.
"Cesarc seems to like you," Cass said. His voice gave away no
more than his eyes. "Well,
I like cats, but Lionel's allergic. Professor Wal- ters, I
mean." To Cesare she said, joking, "You come by our house
anytime you want to be spoiled rotten. Kitty. There'll always
be a slice of lox put by for you." "Lox?" "For
Cesare?" Sandy
assumed Cass had asked both questions as one, though
his voice . . . Well, even though he was near college age, a
boy's recalcitrant hormones could still pull a nasty in matters
of pitch and timbre. "Sony."
She stood up, feeling more in control again. "I
keep forgetting that not everyone speaks fluent New York. Lox is
smoked salmon, and it's very good." Esther
M. Friesner Cass
rose, too, looked away from her. "You must think I'm
pretty ignorant." "Because
you didn't know what lox is?" She patted his arm
with all the condescension her advanced age allowed her to
exercise over a mere teen. "Don't worry about it." "Mrs.
Walters, I—" "Cass!"
Amanda Taylor's shout was magnified by the tunnel
of lilacs. Curling petals clung to her ha,ir as she burst through,
Jeffy trawled long in her wake. Her entrance spooked the
cat, who bounded into the tulips. She didn't check her pace until
she stood right between Cass and Sandy, forcing them both to
make room. "Why,
hello, Mrs. Walters," she said brightly. "I didn't expect
to see you. Can I help you?" Cass
had used almost the same words. They sounded as if they
should be coming from a salesclerk eager to close a transaction
and see the customer on his way. The lady leaned forward,
making Sandy take another step back, away from Cass.
Though Amanda smiled and smiled. Sandy had a hunch that
there was more to her aggressive friendliness. Don't
worry, dear. I'm no Mrs. Robinson. Though you might
dump a pail of cold water over your infant Romeo. Briefly,
Sandy explained her mission. Amanda's smile took on
a frozen cast. She readily promised to bake three cakes, but as
for the tag sale . . . "We
really don't have anything anyone else would want to buy.
I'll bring the cakes to your house and save you the trouble
of coming here." "That
would be very nice." (Lock up your sons, ladies, Sandra
Horowitz is back in town! Of all the—) Two could play the
game of synthetic smiles. "And why don't you have Jeffy come
over to play with Ellie some time? They get along so well at
school." "That's
a wonderful idea. Mother," Cass put in a little too
quickly. "You're always saying how you'd like him to have
more friends. He could play with Ellie in the afternoons and I
could pick him up on my way home." Amanda's
smiling mask shattered. "No, Cass. I won't impose
on Mrs. Walters. It's out of the question." "It
wouldn't be any imposition." "No.
Thank you." Jeffy
squirmed and began to whine. "But I wanna go to Ellie's
house! I wanna play with her stuff. She's got some real neat
toys. Mommy, I wanna!" ELF
DEFENSE 43 Without
another word of discussion, Amanda hauled her younger
son up the front steps and inside. She didn't even pause
to fumble with a key. The door was unlocked, but the click
of tumblers and the slide of a deadbolt from within told Sandy
that it was more than securely fastened now. "Well
... I guess I'll be going." She was on her way even as
she said it, and happy to be gone. "Mrs.
Walters, please wait." Cass caught up with her under
the lilacs. He snapped off a branch of bloom and urged it into
her hands. "For you." Sandy
could not resist taking the offering and pressing the
nodding flowers to her nose. For her there was no greater temptation,
no smell in all the world to match the lilac's springtime
sweetness. "How
does she do it?" Sandy marveled. "She?" "Your
mother. Does she use collapsible greenhouses or cold
frames or what?" She made a sweeping gesture, neces- sarily
confined by the in-crowding arbor flowers. "How does she
manage to force so many out-of-season plants?" She
heard Cass's chuckle, very deep for one so young. "My
mother acquired her talent over the years. It's a kind of . . .
understanding she has." Sandy
shifted, ill at ease. She thought the perfumed bower
was wider and higher than this when she'd first passed through
it, but it seemed to have grown in on itself. Petals tickled
her cheeks. She could hardly move without rustling the branches. It
would not do for one of Lionel's students to see his teacher's
wife with the terminal heebie-jeebies. She pulled her- self
together and tried to keep up her end of the conversation. "With
a garden like this, your mother must be the envy of the neighborhood.
It's all I can do to grow marigolds in the sum- mer. '' "Do
you like growing things?" A warm
breeze laced with a headier fragrance than lilac stirred
her hair. "Uh
. . . yes." "I
could give you that. I could, as easily as I give you this."
She heard another snap. More lilacs were in her hands, slender,
strong fingers still around the stems. It was
dark in the flowering arbor. Sandy saw Cass's face backlit
by the sun outside, the features indiscernible. Was it her
imagination, or did two blue lights kindle there when she 44
Esther M. Friesner took
the new lilacs from him? She didn't linger to make sure She
shot from the other end of the tunnel like an arrow. "Mrs.
Walters! Mrs. Walters!" They
both hit her car at the same time. "I have to go It's
later than I thought," Sandy babbled, rummaging for the key.
"I've left Lionel home with Ellie all this time—Oh, and Davina's
there, of course, but she said she'd be cooking dinner tonight,
so if Lionel has some work he has to do, and Ellie wants
to play—" Cass
stood, hands in pockets and shoulders crouched for- ward.
Even the thick white knit of his sweater couldn't hid tht fact
that the boy was all knobs and gangles underneath. As Sandy
watched, she saw a blush paint his face. "Um,
gee, I only thought that maybe you were going to the
academy." Cass fidgeted and scuffed one foot against the other.
"See, I've got this homework assignment, and I left my book
back in Salem Hall, and it's getting kind of late, and Mom
doesn't drive, and . . . Oh, never mind. You're going. I'll
walk over." Sandy
fought down panic. Am I really going crazy? Is this
what I was running away from? This child? I can almost hear
his knees knocking over the big deal of asking his teach- er's
wife for a lift! What's the matter with me? She
forced a smile. "Don't do that. My husband can hold
down the fort for ten more minutes." Unlocking the door, she
tossed her bunch of lilacs into the backseat. "Come on, I'll
drive you." "Would
you?" Cass looked pitifully thankful. Sandy's heart
slowly stopped hammering her ribs. "Gosh, I really ap- preciate
this, Mrs. Walters. I know right where the book is too.
I'll just run in and run out." He was
as good as his word. While Sandy's car idled in front
of the ivy-grown brick facade of Salem Hall, he came loping
out with the wayward book held high. He must have removed
his sweater inside the building, for he now carried it draped
over one arm, and he nearly fell headlong into the side of the
car when the white knit bulk slipped to the ground and snared
his feet. "Cass,
be careful!" He
recovered, grinning sheepishly, and pitched the of- fending
garment in on top of the lilacs. "Thanks. Thanks a lot,
Mrs. Walters," he repeated for about the tenth time. He was
still thanking her when they pulled up near his house and he got
out, hugging the book to his concave chest. ELF
DEFENSE 45 As
Sandy sped for home, a lithe gray shape eased itself through
the hedge and the fence to butt Cass's leg. "You
forgot your sweater," Cesare said. "I
know what I did." "Planting
an excuse for her to come back? Clever. Amanda's
not going to like this, you know." "Believe
it or not, Cesare, I don't care." "Don't
you? You used to." "That
was then." "And
this is now? Brilliant." Cesare purred. "Ah, the constant
heart of youth!" "Come
on, Cesare. This is different." The cat
switched his tail. "They all are. It's spring when a young
man's fancy's supposed to turn to thoughts of love. Lightly
turn. Here it is fall, and your fancy's a whirling der- vish.
How long has it been since you. . . ?" Cesare raised one discreetly
inquiring whiskery brow. Cass
mumbled something unintelligible. •'When,
did you say?" "1843." Cesare
marched through the garden gate. "Then you'U be
wanting a cold shower before you reconsider bothering poor Mrs. Walters
any further. And the Sports Illustrated bathing suit
issue goes out in the trash tomorrow. You'd have the mor- als of
a tomcat, if I'd let you. Trouble with you, Your Royal Hotness,
is you mistake the call of the heart for the call of the-" "Cesare!" '
'Andiam'.'' Chapter
Four: There
was nothing like a beautifully set table to make Sandy
feel inadequate as a wife, mother, and woman. Just
the realization that there were people capable of making cloth
napkins into funny shapes was enough to depress her. 46
Esther M. Friesner Davina
was one such person. The menu for Wednesday night
dinner was cold cuts and salad, yet the Welsh au pair had
scorned paper plates, paper cups, even paper napkins for the
real thing. Sandy felt like a paying guest in her own home. Her
brain had even gone into tip-calculation mode. "Wow,"
Lionel said when he beheld the splendor of the festive
board. "I didn't know we had half this stuff." He picked up a
paper-thin slip of lox with a two-pronged silver fork. "Wedding
loot," Sandy said, looking glum. "Gee,
this is pretty, Mommy." Elbe's mouth formed an 0
formerly reserved for the once-yearly New York City pil- grimage
to see the Christmas tree at Rockefeller Center. "Ah,
my head'll be getting too big if you make so much of
nothing." Davina dismissed all compliments airily. "It's no more
than anyone else could do, given the time." Ellie
shook her head. "Oh no, Davina. My mommy never does
anything like this, and she's got lots of time. Please pass the
turkey. Mommy." It
would not have been nice to hurl the turkey at her only child,
especially not when Sandy knew damned well Ellie was only
telling the truth. Still, she might yet salvage a little face. "This
really is a pretty table, Davina. And I've brought home
just the thing to make it perfect. You get a vase and I'll get the
flowers from the car. Wait till you see them!" She pushed
back her chair. Though
she outweighed Sandy by a fair number of stone, Davina
had an actress's agility. She had the car keys from the back-door
rack and was heading for the garage before Sandy was out of
her seat. "Don't you bother, I'll see to it myself. Have your supper
now, for didn't you say you had to be going to that party?" When Davina
popped out the door, Lionel asked his wife, "Aren't
you taking her with you?" "To
a Preserv-a-Pak party?" Sandy took a large bite of her
sandwich. "Don't you think the poor girl should leam about the
Ugly American on her own?" "It's
just a bunch of women buying dishes and having coffee.
She doesn't know anyone in town and she doesn't go out at
all. She might like it. It's harmless fun." Sandy
rolled her eyes, too choked with emotion and cream
cheese to speak. Lionel's innocence was touching. It should
be cherished. She prayed he would never have to learn the
truth about Preserv-a-Pak parties. Davina
returned looking bewildered. Sandy recognized ELF
DEFENSE 47 the
thick white sweater draped over the Welsh girl's arm. She held a
sheaf of brightly tinted autumn leaves in her hands. "I
looked all over the car for flowers, Mrs. W—Sandy, but
it's only these I found under this jumper." She fanned the dead
leaves. "But—but
couldn't you smell the lilacs?" "Lilacs?
In September?" Davina's musical laugh was guileless.
"Wouldn't I give half my heart for a scent of lilacs now!" Ellie
was bouncing in her seat, clapping her hands. "Oh Mommy,
those are neat leaves! They'll look great on the table. Put them
down, Davina! Put them down!" Davina
obeyed, then shook a few flecks of dead leaf from the
white sweater. "And where would you have me put this?" The
doorbell rang before Sandy could say where she'd like
Davina to put the sweater, together with the entire Taylor family
and their metamorphic garden. "I'll get that. I'm done with
dinner anyhow." Though half her sandwich remained uneaten,
it was no lie. The
fake coach lantern on the Walterses' porch shone on Cass's
stiffly grinning face. "Uh ... Hi, Mrs. Walters. I mean,
good evening. I think I forgot something in your car. I hate to
bother you. Am I interrupting your dinner or some- thing?" He was
so ordinary looking. His hair was slicked back, fresh
from the shower, a few droplets still clinging to the wa- ter-darkened
strands. He had his hands jammed into the pock- ets of
a ripstop windbreaker. Sandy could see the outlines of fingers
fumbling nervously with whatever nameless horror of used
Kleenex, furred candies, and free lint those pockets might contain. "Come
on in, Cass." If her mind had turned his boyish gift of
autumn leaves to spring lilacs, he wasn't to blame. "You're
not interrupting anything. It'll be Ellie's bedtime soon, and
Davina and I were just about to go to a party." "A
party?" His eyes lit up, but only in the normally acceptable
way. "On a Wednesday night? Sounds like fun. Gee, I
wish I had your connections. I mean—" He turned red and
mauled the contents of his pockets with renewed diligence to
cover his embarrassment. Sandy
conducted him into the living room. In the dining room
Ellie was leaning across the table to get a look at the visitor.
Lionel pulled her back by the waistband of her overalls. 48 Esther M. Friesner He spared
the boy a friendly nod. Davina was out of sight, taking
dishes into the kitchen in relays. "Don't
envy us, Cass. It's a Preserv-a-Pak party. You just
ask your mother about it sometime. I'll bet she's too sman to
go." "I
don't think she's ever been asked. But I doubt she'c go if
she were. She doesn't go out at night at all. She doesn'i Want to
leave Jeffy alone, not even with me." "Why
not? You seem like a competent young man." Sandy
didn't catch the flicker of irritation that momen- tarily
changed Cass's blandly pleasant expression. "Jeffy
has bad nightmares. When he does, he just wants Mother.
Once when he was little he had one at nap time while she was
out shopping. He screamed nonstop for an hour until she
came home. Now they just happen at night," "I
see." Cass
looked thoughtful. "I've heard about Preserv-a-Pak. It's
these plastic dishes that're airtight and don't leak, right? They
keep things sealed fresh?" Sandy
nodded. She'd been introduced to the wonders of Preserv-a-Pak
technology in college when the smaller-sized containers
were the status stash-keepers among her friends. "You
know, my mother could use some stuff like that, and I
hear you can only order it at the parties. Mrs. Walters ... do
you think your friends would mind if I came along with you—you
know, just tagged along—and ordered some pieces for
Mother? As a surprise." Lionel
and Davina came into the living room as Sandy began
her detailed explication of why it was unthinkable for Cass to
attend a Preserv-a-Pak party. "Now
ladies . . . and gentleman," the Preserv-a-Pak rep said
with an unbecomingly coy twinkle in her eye. "Please feel
free to pass our new Leafresh lettuce bowl around. It comes in your
choice of colors, so it'll match your other Preserv-a- Pak
containers whether you're collecting our Bolds or our Shys." Peggy
Seymour was the first to hold the pink plastic globe with
its cleverly embossed SealSup lid. She oohed and ahhed at
length over it, demanding whether the other guests had ever seen
anything half so wonderful this side of heaven. As the Preserv-a-Pak
party hostess, it was incumbent upon her to stroke
the fires of acquisitiveness in her guests. She might oth- erwise
not receive her free set of SnakSnips—oversized plastic ELF
DEFENSE 49 paper
clips used for keeping opened potato chip bags fresh- fteshfresh.
This largess would be all Peggy's if the party's total orders
topped a hundred dollars. She would make sure this happened
or know the reason why. When
the sacred lettuce keeper reached Sandy, she passed it on
to Cass so quickly that Peggy took note. It was always dangerous
when Peggy noticed anything. It could mean another petition. "Do
you already have a lettuce keeper, Sandra?" "Yes.
I call it the refrigerator." Peggy
clucked. "You know that's not enough. Greens go bad
before you can imagine. / like to care about the fresh- ness of
everything my family eats." Sandy
refrained from pointing out that Peggy Seymour's family
consisted in toto of Kwai-Chang Caine, the most pissant Shih
Tzu ever to curse Godwin's Comers. Even now she could hear
the beast's dyspeptic yaps coming from the bathroom. Kwai-Chang
Caine loved to bite ankles, but would take the fleshier,
more satisfying taste of calf when he could get it. Peggy
always accused the victim of provoking her precious pet,
and Peggy was a vocal force with which to reckon. As the party
continued and coffee was served there would be more than
one lady torn between obtaining relief and facing down the
midget Hound of the Baskervilles. "Mrs.
Walters, you ought to have another look at this." Cass
passed the bowl back to Sandy. "It's something special. It
really is." Sandy
gave Cass a quizzical look. Exceeding interest in plastic
storage ware was not normal in a person of his age and sex.
She wasn't sure it was normal for anyone, except those looking
to make a buck off it. Bemused, she accepted the dish. "Open
it," Cass said. "Look inside." She
did. Rubies
redder than the blood of dragons threw back the light,
made the bowl glow a deeper rose. Sandy's neck tingled. Carefully
she reached into the lettuce keeper and poked one of the
gems with the tip of her nail. It rolled over, making a solid enough
click as it hit its neighbor. Breath
drifted over her cheek. Natalie Voorhees was peering
over her shoulder into the bowl. "Oh, isn't that clever?" "Clever?"
That was hardly the word Sandy would apply to
rubies. "The
way they've got those little spikes inside to keep 50 Esther M. Priesner the
lettuce from resting on the bottom and rotting. I always have
that trouble with my greens, don't you?" Natalie reached past
Sandy's face to stick her own finger into the bowl and flick
one of the rot-fighting spikes. The finger went righ' through
the rubies. "Mind if I have a second look at that?" "Please."
Sandy fairly thrust the bowl into Natalie''. bosom.
I'm seeing things again. I'm nuts. I don't want to losf my
mind, she thought. But if I must 'go insane, please Lord, don't
let it be at a Preserv-a-Pak party! She
glanced at Cass. He smiled at her. A blue sparl^ glimmered
briefly in his eyes and she smelled lilacs. Then thi woman
seated on Cass's other side handed him a Portamunch hors
d'oeuvre tray. It distracted him only a moment. His hand; touched
Sandy's as he passed it on to her. The long fingers caressed
her skin in a disturbingly familiar manner. They were smoother
than they should have been, if he were nothing more than an
ordinary seventeen-year-old boy. He
wasn't. Sandy knew he wasn't. The touch of such alien
skin was too well known to her memory, too dear to be forgotten,
though now it only came to her in dreams. She shook her
head very slightly, a gesture of rejection almost too subtle to be
seen. "You can't be," she whispered. "I
am." "All
right, girls, it's time to play a game!" the Preserv- a-Pak
rep shrieked. A cascade of multicolored plastic doohick eys
poured into the center of the floor and instructions were given
for how to obtain one or more. It was a contest of skill, talent,
and rich reward. Some exchanging of seats was re- quired,
ditto the utterance of animal noises. The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar won an olive-stabber and a
pink swizzle stick topped with a teddy bear. He lost his seat
next to Sandy. The shifts and place trades of the game put Davina
there, and Sandy's wildly clutching hand held her to the
spot. "Don't
leave me," she whispered between clenched teeth. Davina
gave her a searching look, but stayed put. ' 'What- ever's
troubling you?" "Do
you see that young man over there? The one we came
here with? Cass Taylor?" Davina's
brows raised slightly. The gentleman in ques- tion
was now seated almost directly opposite them, waving his prizes
proudly and accepting the compliments of his neighbors for a
truly lifelike imitation of a tomcat's yowl. ELF
DEFENSE 51 "He's
a fine-looking one, if you don't mind my being so forward.
What of him?" "He's—"
Sandy's hand was cold and growing clammy. What
good would it do to tell Davina the truth? Who would ever
believe it but those whose lives had touched the elfinkind? Lionel
would understand. He'd understand, but he wouldn't like
it. What he didn't know of her past with Rimmon he had guessed.
He wasn't stupid, but like many other husbands—and wives
as well—he was happier remaining deliberately ignorant of his
spouse's past. "He's
got a crush on me. I think." It was lame and sounded
it, but what else could she say? "A
crush?" Davina's brows winged a bit higher. "Surely there's
a greater feeling than that. I never knew the Fair Folk to have
less than a grand passion for mortal women. Of what tribe
does he come? I'd put him to the elfinkind, myself, but I've
been wrong before this. The merkind sometimes walk dry land
for a time and have that look. ..." Sandy
gaped. "Come
with me," Davina said, helping her to her feet with a
Nanny's no-nonsense grasp. "We must speak of this, for it
may be grave danger touching you. I'd not have that for the
world." Sandy
let herself be conducted out of the enchanted plas- tic
circle and toward the bathroom. Behind the closed door, Kwai-Chang
Caine yapped doom and death threats. Davina opened
the door and in one smooth move scooped up the nox- ious
creature, holding him at arm's length until she could flip wide
the laundry hamper and pop him inside. She then shut and
locked the door, seated herself on the hamper lid, and motioned
for Sandy to take the throne. "How
do you know?" Sandy held her hand to her heart, feeling
it flutter much too fast. The combined shocks of Cass's confession
and Davina's casual familiarity with Faery were not doing
her health any favors. "I'm
from Wales." Davina folded her arms across her substantial
bosom. "And I'm Sighted besides. There were many
such in my old village. My mother said it was due to all the
remnants of the Old Blood lingering so thick in our region. There
were precious many bastard children born with a fey look
about them to our village girls, especially those as had a long
and solitary way home to go of nights. Now the Old Blood's
thin, though potent still in matters of the Sight. The years
taught us to keep still about it. In other times they burned 52 Esther M. Friesner us for
witches or stoned us when our prophecies of evil came true.
These days they call us cranks. I can't say as I care much for
either. But you must be of the Sight as well." "Not
me." Sandy shook her head. "I wish I was. Maybe then I
could see a way out of this mess." Davina
leaned forward, her eyes searching Sandy's. "You're
afraid, but I see it's not ignorant fear. You know what it
means, the love of the elven—too sweet, too^ strong for mor- tals to
bear long, that's what we used to sing. Oh, and far too tempting
to let us turn away. You've tasted it once, and much as you
love your husband, you fear the call will be too pow- erful." Miserable,
Sandy confessed that this was so. She told Davina
of her dreams, and slowly began to recount her mem- ories
of Rimmon. By the time she was done, Kwai-Chang Caine was
howling fearsomely in the hamper, Peggy was pounding on the
door demanding to know what- was going on, and Da- vina
had made every known warding sign against evil in West- ern
civilization. "We
must go home," the Welsh girl said, rising hur- riedly
from the hamper and removing the dog. He was half smothered
and wholly wilted, capable of only an indifferent snap or
two. "I've never heard the like!" Sandy
agreed. She opened the bathroom door. A solid wave of
women poured in, Peggy at the crest. "What
is the matter in here?" She gave Sandy a suspi- cious
stare that bored deeper when she caught sight of her pet. The
former devourer of ankles now showed all the ginger of a wrung
mop. "And what have you done to my baby?" "Oh,
the darling dog!" Davina grabbed Kwai-Chang and pressed
him to her bosom. The Shih Tzu was too dispirited to do more
than roll his eyes and await a merciful death. "So well
behaved he was all the while we were in here. I wasn't feeling
quite myself, you see, and Mrs. Walters kindly took me
aside to look after me. We didn't wish to disturb the party." She planted
a wet kiss on Kwai-Chang's nose. "Isn't he the dearest
thing?" The
other ladies exchanged doubtful glances, but Peggy took
the dog from Davina, nuzzled him further into submis- sion,
and said, "Well, we were worried. It was time to fill out the
order blanks and we couldn't find either one of you. That nice
Taylor boy suggested the bathroom." Sandy
glimpsed that nice Taylor boy over the heads of ELF
DEFENSE 53 the
women. He smiled at her with something far more than Boy
Scout cheerfulness. Her face burned and she looked away. She
placed her Preserv-a-Pak order without thinking. The sales
rep was delighted. "I've never sold one of our Mammoth Melon-ball
Keepers before. Would you like the five-gallon lid in
matching or contrasting color?" "Whatever.
Come on, Davina. We're leaving now." Cass
was waiting for them at the door, his sweater over one
arm. "I haven't finished giving in my order yet, Mrs. Walters."
He leaned against the jamb, blocking their escape. Sandy
saw blue fire in his eyes again, though banked and bum- ing
more gently than the blazes that had made her run scared under
the lilac arbor. "I sure could use a lift home. It's late at night
and—" "Night
was mother to all your brood, and air's the blood in your
veins." Davina placed herself between Cass and Sandy and
spoke low, lips curving. The elven blinked in surprise, took a
step back, hesitated. "By
standing stone and fairy ring, I conjure and com- mand
you, let this mortal woman be." Davina's words came in a
whisper so faint that Sandy had to strain to hear it. The other
women, gathered around the Preserv-a-Pak rep, paid no mind to
the scene going on in the doorway. "By iron edge and holy
cross, I charge you—" "Huh?"
Cass' exclamation of disbelief was loud enough for
everyone in the room to hear. He made a face at the Welsh girl.
" 'Iron edge'? Who are you kidding with that old-style stuff?
This is America, Taffy. Get real!" He laughed in Davi- na's
startled face and swept regally out the door, letting his Preserv-a-Pak
order form drop to the carpet. Peggy
was there and on it like a cat on cream gravy. "What
was all that about, Sandra?" she inquired, running her eyes
over Cass's discarded order. "Lovers'
quarrel." "Really?"
Peggy looked down her nose at the only two prospective
candidates for the co-starring roles in such a tiff and
discarded one as impossible, the other incredible. "Well, these
teenagers . . . you never know. I'll just have Brenda total up his bill
and you can tell him that the merchandise will arrive in ten
days. He can pay me then." She whisked off. Sandy
leaned on Davina most of the way to the car. The Welsh
girl offered to drive, but Sandy declined. "I'll
be all right." She fastened her safety belt with a firm
snap. "Yes, it's much better now. Just knowing there's 54
Esther M. Priesner someone
I can talk to about this ... I can't tell you what a relief
it is." "You
must be calm, Mrs. Walters. Calm above all, when dealing
with the elfinkind. They're a passionate race, all fire when
roused. Even when they seem to contemplate us with the disdain
immortals feel for death-bound beings, they bum with envy.
Time stretches to infinity for them, unless death comes violently.
They bore easily. They wish they had our talent for enriching
every hour. We are as children in their eyes." "Good.
Then we can drive them nuts." Sandy clasped the
steering wheel. Davina's
full mouth quirked up. "A strange way of put- ting
it, but a good one. Short-lived creatures must have long wit, or
where did all the tales of mortals outfoxing elvens come from?" "And
how do you propose we outfox my young Romeo7 He
wasn't impressed by your conjurings, and I do want him to cool
off." "Is
that what you want truly?" Davina sighed, and in an undertone
added, "God gives bread to them who have no teeth." "Look,
Davina, I told you what happened to me. That was in
the past. If I've wished to have Rimmon back again . . .
Well, I know it's impossible, and even if it weren't—" "It's
safer to yearn for a dream than to have it?" Davi- na's
brow rose in gentle question. Sandy
nodded, with some small regret. "I'm married now, a
respectable wife and mother. I'm too old to go bouncing around
a fairy ring with a kid young enough to be my—" "Old
enough, you mean; centuries old, centuries fair." Sandy
flipped on the interior light and looked closely at Davina.
"You want him." It was said with astonishment and understanding
combined, and a trace of pity. Davina
heard it all. "My wants don't signify." She gazed down at
her plump hands, folded in her lap. "It's you his eyes follow." "Well,
they can damned well follow something else for a
change." Sandy gunned the motor. "I'm going to do some- thing
about it." "And
what's that, when all the ancient off-keeping spells only
made him laugh at me?" Sandy's
teeth flashed. Her old spunk was back, now that she
wasn't alone with her problem. "There's one spell that's never
been known to fail for getting someone to back down. ELF
DEFENSE 55 More
powerful than wolfbane! Stronger than iron! Twice the umph of
holy water and the cross!" Davina
pursed her lips. "And what's that?" "I'm
going to tell his mother on him." As they
drove to the Taylor house, Davina asked, "Are you
sure that will work? The fey don't like to be told what to do by
mortals." "It's
only a theory, but I don't think Mrs. Taylor's any more
fey than Arnold Schwarzenegger. Still, she's in the po- sition
of power in that whacked-out household, so she must have
some sort of hold over Cass. Anyway, my motto's always been:
It never hurts to ask. Here we are." The
Taylor house was dark but for a tiny lick of light in one
window of the upper story. Sandy got out of the car and strode
purposefully toward the gate. She sniffed the air, thick with
bitter woodsmoke from many a neighboring fireplace. Yet even
so, she could still smell the rich perfume of impossible roses.
She rested her hand on the gate just as a small gray shape slipped
down the pathway from the house. The hinges whis- pered. Legs
stiff, neck-ruff bristling, the silver-white wolf curled
back his upper lip and showed a row of sickle fangs. His
growl raced up Sandy's legs and froze a knot around her heart.
Her eyes locked with his, and behind her she was only marginally
aware of Davina's voice whispering, "Oh, mer- ciful
powers ..." "Sorry.
Mistake. Just going. Nice doggy." She skittered backward
on her heels as the wolf stalked toward her, back arched
bizarrely, menacing. With a garbled cry, she wheeled and ran
for the car, slamming the door and flooring the gas as soon as
she turned the key in the ignition. The roar of the departing
car covered the scornful feline yowl that the great wolf
loosed at the moon. Several
blocks' worth of peeled rubber later, Davina and Sandy
crawled back home. They found Lionel studying a gam- ing
manual while having herb tea and cookies at the kitchen table. "Ellie's
asleep. Have a nice party, ladies?" "I
want a drink." Sandy staggered over to the pantry where
the liquor reposed. She poured herself what Lionel called a
Suburban Sacrilege: two fingers of single-malt Scotch diluted with
six ounces of Diet Coke. "That
good, hm?" Lionel went back to his book. 56 Esther M. Friesner "What
is it that you're reading?" Davina asked, cocking her
head to scan the manual's brightly colored cover. ' 'Oh,
I'm thinking of running a new character in the role- playing
game I've got going with the academy kids. I'm son of fed
up with being a wizard, but I can't decide what's next. What do
you think, Sandy? Could I run a good elf?" "You
could run him all the way to Pittsburgh, with my blessings!"
Sandy slammed out of the kitchen. They could hear her
stomping all the way upstairs to bed. Lionel
looked at Davina. "It's only a game," he said. Chapter
Five: A Word
to the Wise Is a
Waste of Time ЂЂ'W
the doesn't want you calling on Mrs. Taylor, you'd &
not be wise to persist," Davina said as she buttoned Ellie's
sweater. Sandy
drummed her fingers on the kitchen table. "I can live
with that. Maybe the attempt was as good as actually hav- ing a
word with the woman. Maybe now Cass will realize I don't
want anything to do with him—anything beyond my role as his
professor's wife, that is." Davina
shrugged and took Ellie's hand. "No law bars hope.
Still, they can be a fearsome stubborn lot." "Who
can?" Ellie asked. "Presbyterians,"
Sandy supplied. She gave her daughter a kiss.
"You be a good girl at school now, and introduce Da- vina to
your teacher.'' "Yes,
Mommy." Ellie took the au pair's hand in propri- etary
fashion. As they walked out of the house. Sandy overheard her daughter
telling Davina the latest Jeffy Taylor atrocity. Maybe I
should've told her not to play with him anymore, Sandy
thought. Then: No: what harm is there in the child? He looks normal
enough . . . and so did Cass, until I took a closer look. Damn
it, elves have got no business in Connecticut! Why can't they stay
in—in—why can't they go back where they came from? ELF
DEFENSE 57 She
took another sip of coffee and tried to imagine where elves
did belong. Inevitably her mind kept skipping back to Rimmon's
land, the lost land of Khwarema, dead in dragon fire,
alive with ghosts. In pavilions of silk, in castles made of stone,
under the towering gray of monoliths, in the green shad- ows of
ageless woodlands, between one plane of reality and another,
that was where elves and all the faery kind might dwell
and mortal minds accept them. But
must they lie so far away? The dreamwoods of Khwarema
faded into the last of the old-world forests. English oaks
ringed with moon-touched toadstools, French glades of neolithic
standing stones, the shadows of more than light and darkness
that played around the fallen pillars of old Roman villas
in Italy, the windswept peaks of German mountains where more
than birds sailed across the blue gulfs of air. . . . There, too,
the most rational person alive might encounter something other
and not have his mind flee from the hinted touch of magic. But in
America? All the standing stones were made of steel
and glass. Shadows only danced by night on television screens.
The forests not yet pulped were being steadily, re- morselessly
nibbled away. The only wizards lived on Wall Street,
or at computer terminals, and elves . . . ? "California,"
Sandy said aloud. "If they're lucky. Def- initely
not in Connecticut." Skeeeeee! Sandy's
skin caterpillared all over her body. Her shoul- ders
shot up to shield her ears, but the piercing, nerve-fraying sound
penetrated like a laser. Skeeeeee!
Cat claws on the kitchen window just above the
sink. Sandy spied the Taylor's brindle torn with polydactyl paw
splayed, ready for a third scrape down the glass. She rammed
the breath out of her belly on the edge of the sink in her
hurry to get the sash up before the cat could do that again. Cesare
stepped prissily over the sill, skirted the sink, leaped
gracefully to the floor, and stared up at Sandy with the nonchalant
command of one bom to terrify headwaiters. "Well,
what brings you here?" Sandy gave the beast a condescending
smile, hands on hips. "Lox,"
said the cat. "You did promise." Sandy
folded her legs and sat down hard on the kitchen floor. Cesare
strolled over to her and insinuated his head under her
limp palm. A few tentative buttings did not produce the desired
petting reflex, so he began to knead her thigh petu- 58 Esther M. Friesner lantly.
She felt it, even through the thick twill of her navy slacks. "I
don't see what you're taking on about," the cat mut- tered
as he dug his claws in with increasing emphasis. "You're no
virgin—figurative or otherwise—and not too thick, for a human.
You know what Cass is. Why am I such a surprise? Did you
expect one of his kind to keep a common cat?" Sandy
swallowed hard and wet her lips. "l—\ never thought
there was such a thing as a common cat." Cesare
abruptly stopped kneading and looked up at her. His
whiskers curled forward. "Ah! Bene. You frighten easily, but you
recover well. He might have done worse. Now, where is this
lox?" Sometime
later. Sandy was finishing her fourth cup of coffee
as she watched Cesare spear the last sliver of lox with two
claws and daintily rasp it into his mouth. "Excellent."
The cat licked his chops widely and made a
cursory toilette. "So. To business, e vero?" "Business."
Sandy polished off the dregs of her cup and felt a
bit nauseated. "Listen, if your master's sent you as his ambassador,
you're the cutest John Alden I've ever seen, but I'm
sorry: I'm not buying." "Buying?"
Cesare's eyebrow whiskers quivered rogu- ishly.
"Madonna mia, you are mistaken. First, we will not speak
of masters." "True.
You are a cat, after all. My apologies." Cesare
winked. "Second, my ... master doesn't know I'm
here. I am acting independently in this. As in all things, might I
add. Third, and last, I haven't come to urge you to give in
to my young friend's courtship. On the contrary, sweet lady, I
am here to beg you to run as if a thousand devils were on your
track, not to look back, but to keep running until you haven't
breath, strength, or shoe leather to take you any fur- ther.
Keep away from the one you call Cass Taylor, and farther from
the lady under his roof. Roofs have a habit of caving in on
occasion. It would distress me to see you caught in the rubble."
His red tongue wrapped itself once around his muz- zle.
"Especially after having experienced your most succulent hospitality." The cat
jumped from the kitchen table across the yawn- ing gap
of air to the counter. He nicked his tail twice, and added,
"You are the first mortal I have ever known to be elven- touched
and still survive to lead a life that is—" he glanced about
the tidy kitchen—"that appears to be normal, by your ELF
DEFENSE 59 standards.
If that is what you want, then take my advice: Stay clear."
He bounded through the open window and was gone. Sandy
undid the chain holding Rimmon's bloodstone to- ken to
her throat. She let it trickle to the table where she sat contemplating
it for a time. In its milky nest of carved white flowers,
the stone glimmered with its own secrets. She raised her
eyes and took in all the bright, bland, everyday order of the
kitchen—the canisters of staples on the counter, the file of coupons
by the phone, the little notes held to the refrigerator with
plastic magnets shaped like butterflies and rainbows: Use up
yellow stuff in pink Preserv-a-Pak bowl by Tues- day,
latest! Call
rest of tag sale/bake sale list. Pick up
dry cleaning. Get
milk, lettuce, Spaghetti-Os, cake mix. Call
Mom or suffer the consequences. Sandy
picked the bloodstone up by its chain and let twirl
in the light. She smiled. "Who
the hell listens to talking cats?" Chapter
Six: (K^iWhe
cat speaks?" H '
'Would you expect an elf to own a common cat?" Sandy
replied archly. Davina
didn't know what to make of all this. "In the old country,
the Fair Folk were a shy and secretive lot. They never came
out, except at certain seasons of the year, by moonlight. Even
then it took one of the Sighted to mark them and their familiars.
Here ..." "Americans
don't stand on ceremony so much. We're more
outgoing." "Yes,
but the elvenkind—" "Naturalization's
a funny thing. Only in this case, we're dealing
with supematuralization. Whatever. All I can say is I've
had a very illuminating morning. The cat's visit, for one Esther
M. Friesner 60 thing,
and for another—" She reached into the buttondown pocket
of her man-tailored blouse and dropped a slip of metal to the
table. "This came in the mail today. It was stuck inside one of
those 'You May Already Be A Winner' envelopes." It was
cut square, no more than two inches on a side, a piece
of wafer-thin gilded copper. Davina carefully picked it up
between thumb and forefinger. The light flashed from it in starry
bursts, coruscating along the silver lines etched into the surface. "It's
you. . . ." "Not
a bad likeness," Sandy allowed of the miniature. "I
may be buck naked, but at least he had the courtesy to fantasize
me without stretch marks or cellulite. Now see what's on the
flip side." Davina
turned the square over and saw the image of a winged
horse. As she stared, her eyes widened. The creature's wings
trembled at the tips, then lowered, then rose only to lower
again in stroke after feathery stroke of flight. And from the
square's edge a twinkling hand crept around. The tiny, naked,
beautifully etched figure of Sandy Horowitz came, creeping
around the comer to mount the winged horse and drink the
wind that blew as they flew across that metal sky. The
Welsh girl gasped and nearly dropped the square. Sandy
got it back and flipped it from one side to the other. "Now
Horsie and I are motionless and back where we started. What do
you make of that?" she asked, tucking the glittering square
safely away again. "A
promise?" Davina raised her palms, uncertain. "A pledge?" "And
maybe just the elfin way of saying, 'Hi, I'm Cass. Fly
me.' I ought to tell him that I'm scared of heights." She toyed
with the metal slip some more. "Lionel was there when I found
this in the mail. He said he didn't see anything odd about
it. To him, it looks and feels like one of those cardboard doodads
you're supposed to stick in the YES', pocket if you want umpty-nine
issues of House Meticulous magazine. But you and I can
see it as it is." "I
am Sighted, you are elven-touched." That explained it all,
to Davina. "Will you return the token?" Sandy's
smile was crooked. "Give an underage boy a picture
of a naked lady? A naked me? That would be corrupting a
minor, even if he is a gazillion years old. Take my word for it, you
can't be too careful when it comes to the law. Let him magic
up another feelthy peecture, if he insists. He's not get- ELF
DEFENSE 61 ting
this one back, and I am definitely not sticking this one in his
YES! pocket." The
Welsh girl looked as if she felt an unexpected chill. "It
doesn't do to play high-handed with the Fair Folk. I'd feel more at
ease if the old forbiddings worked, but this American breed .
. • How can they be controlled?" "Your
guess is as good as mine. I can hardly control my daughter.
Speaking of, it's almost dismissal time. Let's pick up
Ellie. And maybe I can snatch a word with Mrs. Taylor too. Wolfless,
if I'm lucky." "I
never did have any luck," Sandy muttered as they neared
the school. She gestured at a tall, skinny, pale-haired figure
in the Godwin Academy blazer, out of place among the mothers
waiting by the gate for their little ones. Cass
grinned when he saw her, a slow, sensuous smile that
lingered in his eyes. Sandy noticed that he no longer both- ered to
cover up with his gawky teenager act, even when there were
other people besides herself and Davina watching. You're
getting cocky, aren't you? she mused. Good. That's
one mistake. Let's use it. In a
clear, far-reaching voice. Sandy belled, "Why, Cass Taylor!
Why aren't you in school?" Heads
turned. Cass squirmed under the massed inquisi- torial
eyes of Godwin's Comers' Concerned Mothers. These ladies
believed in a place for everything and everything in its place,
especially children. Truancy could lead to juvenile de- linquency,
as was well known by every mother worth her Par- ents
magazine subscription; and juvenile delinquency could lead to
drugs, liquor, sex, wild parties, and mailbox bashing, which was the
horrid prelude to the ultimate degeneracy, a dip in property
values. Suddenly Cass was not so alone with his prey as he
might have wished. Sandy
pressed her lips together to keep from smiling as the
elven quickly tossed on his so recently disdained role of adolescent
goof. "Uh—gosh, Mrs. Walters, it's okay. I've got a note
and everything from school. My mom just—she just stopped
by the academy and asked if maybe I could pick up my
brother today. She has to be somewhere, see some- one. .
. ."he fumbled in his pockets. "I've got the note, hon- est!"
He was deliciously graceless, and mortified to the roots of his
hair. When his eyes met hers, they glared. Awwwww.
hzums angry? Sandy let her thoughts show on her
face. In her best condescending manner she said, 62 Esther M. Priesner "That's
quite all right, dear. We'll trust you. My husband always
tells me what a good boy you are." She turned her back on
him. That will teach you to come on strong to me. "Mrs.
Walters." Davina's whisper in her ear was ur- gent.
She let the Welsh girl draw her aside. "Mrs. Walters, you
mustn't rile the Fair Folk at your pleasure. They've a ter- rible
temper, every one. It's a woeful thing you'll do if once their
favor turns to hate." ' "So
they carry grudges? Don't try scaring me with that, Davina,"
Sandy shot back. "My mother could teach Remedial Vendetta
to the Mob. She's still toting a whopper she picked up at a
family reunion back in 1968 when she found out Cousin Harriet
went to a wedding in Taos and missed my graduation from
Erasmus High. I don't know what brought Tinkerbell over there into
my life, but I do know I want him out, and if I have to
embarrass him cross-eyed to make him back off, I'll do it." Davina
was glum. "To banish the Pair Folk is never that easy." "That
was what everyone said about Cousin Harriet and buffet
tables, but she hasn't shown up at a catered affair where she
might meet my mom since 1969. Never mind him. Here come
the children." The
door opened and they streamed down the steps, deaf to Miss
Poster's ineffective exhortations of walk-don't-run. Mothers
signaled and called to their young, like a scene out of a
Disney nature film where, with much bellowing and thrashing of
flippers, hundreds of mama seals picked their own pups out of the
rookery rummage sale. "Ellie!
Ellie, over here!" Sandy was on tiptoe, wigwag- ging
with the best of them. Only Cass and Davina remained quiet,
sifting the crowd of children with eyes alone. "There she is!
In the pink sweater! Ellie!" But
Ellie wasn't alone. She held Jeffy Taylor by the hand and ran
only halfway down the path to the gate before stop- ping,
whispering something in the boy's ear, and then taking off
with him around the comer of the yellow house. "Ellie!
That child . . ." Sandy's fists were on her hips. "Now
we'll have to wait until the bottleneck at the gate clears up
before we can go in and get her." She looked at Cass. "And your
brother." "Why?"
Cass was suddenly taut. "Won't they come out with
the rest? Where did they go?" "Now
don't worry ..." His fingers closed tightly on her
wrist. The blue fires in his eyes were burning white. "Let ELF
DEFENSE 63 go of
me," Sandy said very low. "Let me go or I'll kick you, and I
know that works on elves too." She felt his fingers un- clench.
There were faint marks on her arm. "Come on , follow us and
don't get all upset. They've only gone to the play—" Ellie's
terrified scream leaped over the rooftree. "—ground." Miss
Foster got there before anyone, which was a won- der,
considering how Cass vaulted the picket fence and seemed to fly
around the comer of the house. Sandy took the more conventional
path, through the gate, followed by Davina and as many
of the other mothers as were unable to dissuade their children
from rubbernecking. Sandy's
first reaction was a wholehearted Thank God! when
she saw Ellie kneeling in the dirt, frightened but unin- jured.
This was followed by a more leisurely backwash of guilt as she
realized that there was an injury after all; a pretty spec- tacular
one. Jeffy
Taylor lay on his back near the seesaw, blood streaming
from his nose, while Ellie ineffectively tried to mop it up
with her flimsy cotton hankie. The dainty rag was soaked scarlet
and smeared with dirt. The little girl twisted it through her
fingers over and over as she tried to make her friend stop his
shrill, incessant bawling. Cass
froze in his tracks. Sandy had never imagined a man so fair
could blanch further, but Cass did. It was as if he'd gone
into a trance of some kind, or perhaps it was just the normal
reaction of an inexperienced person when first con- fronted
by a hurt child. The impulse to run away and let some- one
else take care of things was always a hair stronger than the urge to
help the little one. Miss
Poster summed up the situation with a cold and practiced
eye. "Just a bloody nose. I'll get the first-aid kit. Jeffy,
Ellie, you know you're not supposed to go on the playground
equipment without an adult to supervise. You will both
have indoor recess for the rest of the week. Stop crying, Jeffy.
My mind is made up." Jeffy's renewed howls followed her as
she marched off to fetch medical supplies. Sandy
did what no one else seemed to think necessary. She got
down in the dirt with the two children and gathered Jeffy
into her arms. There was blood on her shirt and sweater, more on
her own handkerchief when she pressed it to the little boy's
nose, but it only made her cradle him more closely. "Don't
cry, Jeffy. Hush, dear; don't worry, your brother's here.
We'll take you home, won't we, Cass?" 64
Esther M. Priesner She
looked up. Cass was gone. Davina returned her star- tled
gaze and shrugged, waving at the air as if to say that that was the
route he had taken, witnesses be damned. As soon
as Miss Foster provided a coldpack and some fresh
wadding. Sandy explained that she would be seeing Jeffy home.
"His brother ran ahead to open the house for us and see about
finding their mother," she explained glibly. She
didn't feel quite so glib when they got to the Taylors' gate
and found Jeffy's mother standing in the front yard, wait- ing for
them. The look on her face was chilling. Sandy had seen
people wear such expressions many times, but always in newsreel
footage of natural disasters. That face belonged on a woman
who'd returned to find her home burned to the foun- dations,
or inundated by a mud slide, or torn to flinders by a whirlwind. It
seemed a bit much for welcoming home a small child with a
bloody nose. "He's
all right now," Sandy tried to tell her. The dead- eyed
look remained. "Really. It stopped bleeding halfway here." "I
was only trying to show Ellie something. Mama," Jeffy
quavered. "I told her about Bantrobel, how she flies when she
spreads her cloak on the winds, and the only way I could do that
was to have EUie hold down one end of the seesaw while I
climbed up to the other end, only her hands slipped, and the
seesaw came down, and I fell, and—" He was blub- bering
again. His
mother made no move to take him into her arms. "Will
you come into my home, Mrs. Walters," she said. It
wasn't a question, or even an invitation, but a concession to the
inevitable. For form's sake, she added, "Please." Sandy
held Ellie and Jefly both by the hand. She felt her daughter's
fingers twine more tightly through hers. Jefly was still
sniveling; his little paw was ice. She gave them each a warm,
reassuring squeeze, and boldly said, "Why, thank you very
much, Mrs. Taylor. But please call me Sandy. And this is our
au pair, Davina Goronwy. I think that you ought to know
that she's Sighted." The
strange word had no obvious effect on Amanda Tay- lor.
"I know. Cass said he suspected that much. It won't mat- ter.
Inside, the wards are down." She held the gate open for them
and led the way through the garden. Sandy
heard Davina gasp behind her as they ducked be- neath
the lilac arbor. A brindle gray cat bounded into the mid- ELF
DEFENSE 65 die of
their path before they mounted the steps to the front door.
He was holding a small white drawstring bag in his teeth. His
talent let him address Sandy without dropping the tiny sack. "I
did warn you." "When
cats listen to humans, I'll listen to cats," Sandy replied
lightly. He flaunted his hindquarters at her contemptu- ously
and inarched back into the underbrush. "I
see you've met Cesare," Amanda said. "Oh
yes. We had a lovely chat some time since. What's he got
in the sack? Chewing tobacco?" "Poison."
Amanda's voice was flat. "Mm?"
Sandy's brow lifted. "Lucky you. Hardly any- one can
find a good mouser these days." "Cass
is right. You are used to wonders." Amanda opened
the door and stepped aside, motioning Sandy and the rest
in. "Used
to them?" Sandy laughed as she led the children across
the threshold. "My dear, I'm—" The
rainbow weavings of a thousand invisible hands wafted
from the bare beams of the ceiling. Each breeze that chanced
through the open door changed their living patterns. Faces
smiled and lips moved wordlessly within the embroi- dered
borders, offering untold secrets. Willows set in alabaster tubs
spread their lacy fans of tender leaves. Their drooping branches
trailed through the burbling rill that meandered across the
floor. Everywhere in the half dark was the gleam and flash of
gold, the glow of ivory and the liquid fire of opal. Radiant waterlilies
opened at every footstep that the visitor took, cup- ping
human feet with a soft, perfumed welcome. Sandy's
shoes and socks vanished. She felt the cool ca- ress of
the flowers against her bare skin. Her clothing too was gone,
transformed from the pragmatic textures of suburban chic to a
loose-floating robe of butterfly silk. At her side, Ellie too now
wore a smaller version of her mother's splendid attire. A glance
behind her revealed Davina in a more voluminous in- terpretation
of the same. Their heads were wreathed with infant roses.
Mrs. Taylor, sliding an iron bar across the front door, turned
to show the winged silver coronet on her hair. Jefly,
in fiery silken tunic, ran across the flowering floor to throw
himself into his elder brother's arms. Cass sat on a chair that
was an arabesque of pearl-strewn silver, a shape of metal that
looked as if it had been grown, not formed by any hands. "Welcome
to our home, Mrs. Walters," he said, his blue
eyes sparkling with amusement. "Can I get you a Pepsi?" 66 Esther M. Priesner An arm,
wrapped all in white samite, thrust itself up out of the
stream, a bottle in its hand. Cass accepted it, then stud- ied the
label. "No
caffeine." Chapter
Seven: Pamify
Matters After
Amanda put the wards back up, they had tea. Sandy
kept shifting her weight nervously from thigh to
thigh throughout the steeping, the pouring, and the highly Victorian
cream-and-sugaring ceremonies of her hostess. It was hard to
believe that the prosaic flowered blue Hide-a-Bed sofa on
which she and Davina now sat was in reality a griffon- shaped
settee carved from an impossibly huge chunk of amber, its
cushions stuffed with jasmine. Though she sniffed and sniffed,
she could not catch more than a hint of the crushed petals'
perfume. She thought she sensed the faint crackle of static
electricity when she rubbed her legs against the sofa, but that
might have been imagination at work. Davina
was not so hampered by the limitations of ordi- nary
senses. The Sighted giri rested one hand in midair, at just the
height where the sofa-beast's point-eared head would be. When
she balanced her teacup there. Sandy had to look away. Obviously
physics was what you made of it. "We
haven't much time," Amanda said, passing around a plate
of cookies. "Still, there must be a little grace. However fast
his messengers reach him with the news, it will take him a while
to decide on how he'll come for us." "I'm
sorry?" Sandy was suddenly aware that Amanda had
been speaking to her for some time. Her mind had been elsewhere,
still trying to pierce the mundane disguises of the warded
room without benefit of magic. Was that the sound of trickling
water she heard, or just the boiler in the basement? Did the
Cape Cod curtains at the window hide a wise-eyed face?
Ellie and Jeffy had run off to his room to play. He'd asked
her if she wanted to play with his dragon's egg. Children ELF
DEFENSE 67 always
did accept marvels with more nonchalance than adults, Sandy
reasoned. No one bothered to tell them there weren't dragons
until much later. Dragons
. . . Sandy shruddered. She could still see Li- onel
holding that strange, ensorcelled sword in the middle of Fifth
Avenue. It wasn't as if she herself hadn't experienced more
than her share of dark enchantments. But in
Godwin's Comers, for God's sake? ".
. . in Godwin's Comers that he first found me," Amanda
Taylor was saying. "Who
did?" "Kelerison."
The woman raised her large, hazel eyes. "The
King of Elfhame." "Oh."
Sandy knocked back a fast slug of tea. "Right. That
Kelerison, the King of Elfhame; who else?" "Elfhame
Ultramar," Cass corrected. "Don't give my father
more honors than he's due. He'll see to that for him- self,"
he concluded bitterly. "Of
course it wasn't called Godwin's Comers then," Amanda
went on. She put down her teacup and picked up a paperback
book from the coffee table. Sandy squinted, trying to
remember what really stood in that spot. A harp that played itself?
A pot of gold? A caldron full of blood? More caffeine- free
Pepsi? The
paperback was one of those Domino Romances. Sandy thought
that Amanda had picked an odd time to catch up on her reading.
The young woman was riming through the pages of Love Bade Me
Follow while she spoke. It was all very distracting. "...
a few farms, and not very good ones. The soil's too
rocky. My mother died birthing my youngest brother soon after
we came here from Sussex. I was barely sixteen, and looking
after the house and the babies and helping Da with the cows
ai.d our vegetable patch besides ..." The
fluttering of pages of the book fuzzed into a blur. Sandy's
eyelids drooped, sprang wide, lowered again. She did hear
the sound of running water. She felt its cool kiss between her
toes, and smelled the fresh green of watercress, the clean, hot
scent of ripening corn. She pulled her calico skirt higher, kilting
it up over her knees to keep it out of the brook, and waded
in. The water rushed midway up her calves. Her straw bonnet,
once her mother's, kept the sun from bringing out her freckles;
highly unfashionable, and a trial to a girl who had once
dreamed of having the milk-white skin of all the court beauties
back in England. 68
Esther M. Priesner Her
sister Sarah could be trusted to mind the little ones for a
while longer. Sarah was twelve; it was time she learned more
responsibility. Amanda had claimed that she was only going
out to investigate the honey tree young Edward said he'd found.
Her little brother was bold, for six, but not bold enough to
brave a swarm of angry bees. Amanda promised she would come
home with the honeycomb, if his explorations proved right. - Now
here she lingered, by the brookside, a slab of hon- eycomb
resting in her basket. She'd only been stung twice, to her
pride. She would have to go back to smoke the bees out to get the
rest—sweet golden liquid for her baking, wax to be made
into candles later on. One task led to another. She felt she'd
earned a little respite from the house. Between chore and chore,
she stole the time to dream. Then
there was a shadow on the water near her feet. It fell
over the rippling current in a cloud of gold, not darkness, and she
felt it as if it were a palpable thing when the edge of it
brushed her bare leg. Her
eyes were fear-wide when they startled up to see him. He
was clothed in the court fashion—or as Amanda re- called
it from tumbled memories of England. White lace spilled from
his throat and sleeves, silver braiding edged his waistcoat and the
stiff cuffs of his creamy coat. Though he held a tricome loosely
between his long, white, beringed fingers, the hair he set it
on was not the powdered wig she might have expected. It was
loose gold, and the sight of it alone made her yeam to touch
it and see whether anything on earth so lovely could possibly
be real. She
took the hand he silently outstretched to her. His beauty
had the power to banish fear. Her naked feet stepped from
the brook onto a silken carpet of woven dawn that sud- denly
overspread the grass. She could still hear the distant sounds
of the farm—the cows lowing as milking time came on, the
gabble of poultry in the yard, her father's hunting dog bark- ing as
the younger children romped and teased him. But then she
heard nothing more but words sweeter than any music, words
of wonder, words of promise, words that laid the im- possible
at her feet as easily as the carpet into which her bare toes
now dug deep. The
carpet separated into the petals of a briar rose. They closed
over the heads of girl and elfin. Light poured over the closed
flower, and it melted from the sight of the sun, seeping ELF
DEFENSE 69 into
the ground. Only Amanda's basket remained, a curious wasp
now treading over the abandoned honeycomb. "...
and because I'd never seen the like of him, I be- lieved
him. He was always gentle, never fearsome—though in those
first days together I did see many things that would have terrified
me senseless if he hadn't been with me. It was only later
that I learned he'd made a secret of the most fearsome thing
of all." Sandy's
head was spinning. The book was back on the table,
the vision was gone, but her fingers still tingled with the touch
of inhumanly soft hair. She brought them to her lips, where a
kiss taken from another woman's memory was bum- ing. "Time,"
said Cass. "I don't know why you make that my
father's chiefest sin against you. Not when he had so many other
faults more deserving of attention." He looked at Sandy meaningly.
' 'Isn't that one of your dearest fantasies too. Sandy? To
cheat time?" "And
be cheated in turn?" Amanda snapped before Sandy
could object to Cass's uninvited use of her first name. "To
go home, after what you think is only a few days' passing; to go
back, because you don't want your family to worry about you,
because you're so happy you can't bear to think of them being
upset, and to find"—her voice caught—"to find that years have
gone and they're all dead." "He
comforted her, of course." Cass took more tea. "My
father's always been very big on making you see the good side of
a bad situation. After all, time in Elfhame's always been
different. Doesn't everyone know that? And Amanda wasn't
alone. She still had him." He drained the cup. "He was all
she had. A fine way to guarantee your lover's faithful- ness,
when you're her sole link to the changing world." "Well,
that son-of-a-bitch!" Sandy snorted. "That
son-of-a-bitch," Cass said, "is on his way here." "Which
is why we must be gone," Amanda said. "No."
The hardened way Cass uttered that simple word and
Amanda's exasperated look told Sandy that this was not the
first time they'd debated departure. "My mind is made up. We're
staying." Amanda
turned to Sandy. "Can you make him see rea- son?" "Who,
me? I don't even know what's going on." "Sandy
... do you know that Cass loves you?" Esther
M. Friesner 70 Sandy
gave the brooding elf a droll smile. "I've had an inkling." "Then
for God's sake, use your influence on him. Tel! him
we've got to leave now, before Kelerison gets here, while there's
time!" "I
said no!" Cass's fist struck the arm of his chair, trans- forming
it and him to shapes of silver. He was the storm wight springing
from the lightning-blasted tree, the night terror given human form,
the rage of an ancient world's first children against the
insolent encroachments of men. Five star sapphires were beacons
on his brow, girdled with a strand of silver, and his tunic
was lifted from the foam of the sea. Then he
calmed, and the illusion of ordinary humanity came
flowing back over him. "No," he repeated. "We're done running
away, Amanda. This time I'll wait for my father, and I'll
fight. If I can't defend you and the boy, how can I expect Sandy
to believe me strong and worthy enough to stand true to her?" "Just
a minute here—" Sandy was about to object to Cass's
multiple assumptions, but something caught in her mind as
stubbornly as a fishbone in the throat. Suddenly it didn't seem so
important to tell Cass what he could do with his tender passion.
That would keep. This would not. "Amanda . . . why must
you run away?" "He'll
take me back if I don't." Amanda's fingers in- terlaced
around her teacup. "By force, if I won't come will- ingly,
though he'll try persuasion first." "My
father fancies himself a great convincer." Cass's lips
twisted in mockery. "Especially of women." "I
don't know what he'll do with Jeffy." "Jeffy's
not . . .?" "The
child is mortal," Davina said softly. "Full mortal, as I
can read him. You've been deeper elven-touched than he, though
his mother still consorts with lesser beings of the Fair Folk.
Is that not so, Mrs. Taylor?" Amanda
nodded. "I was the first of Kelerison's mortal lovers
to leave him before he tired of me. I met—I met a man of my
own kind one summer when Kelerison was busy else- where
in his realm. We fell in love. He didn't think I was crazy when I
told him who and what I was, where I'd come from. We ran
away together, he and I ... and Cass." The
tomcat leaped from the darkness under the coffee table
up into Sandy's lap, making her drop her cup and saucer. "And
me," he said, with a splendid flourish of his banded tail. ELF
DEFENSE 71 "/
was the one who tracked them down, afterward, and warned them.
You'd think she'd remember that." Amanda
poured Cesare some cream in a saucer, which he
deigned to accept on the cushion between Sandy and Da- vina.
Sandy scratched the cat's neck as she asked, "What did he have
to warn you about?" "What
do you think?" Cass spat. "My father doesn't like to
lose what he considers to be his property. Oh, if he finishes
with it himself first, then it's fine if he tosses it aside. But his
pride gives him a damned tight grasp, and he doesn't look kindly
on thieves." Her
voice barely rising above a murmur, Amanda re- counted
to Sandy how she had lost her mortal love. Throughout the
narrative—told briefly, yet with deep pain—Sandy's eyes grew
harder and harder behind her glasses, while two pairs of lines
cut deep at the comers of her mouth and the inner edges of her
eyebrows. "His
minions track like other hounds, by scent," Amanda
said. "Blood lays the strongest trail of all, when it touches
the earth or the water. That was why I kept such a close
watch ofJeffy; for nothing, as it turned out. He's a child, and
children will collect a hundred different scrapes and cuts, unless
they're kept in a padded prison. I thought he deserved as much
of a normal childhood as any other little boy. He was always
so careful before this! But when he hurt himself like that
today ..." "Like
any other normal litle boy," Davina soothed. "That
was my mistake, thinking he and I could ever have a
normal life." Amanda stood up. "I can't risk losing any more
time. Cass, if you insist on staying here to face your father,
farewell." She held his face between her hands and then kissed
him tenderly on one cheek. "You've done more than enough
for Jeffy and me. We must go on alone." She
started from the room, but a hard grasp on her wrist stopped
her short. "Cass, please ..." "Cass
nothing!" Sandy pulled Amanda back and made her sit
down in her chair again. Waving a finger in the woman's face,
she lectured, "Now you listen to me. You're not going anywhere.
Not if it means you're running away. Do that, and you're
admitting that you're this Kelewhozis's property. You're no
one's property, got that? While you were being dragged all over
Fairyland for a couple of hundred years, we got a consti- tution,
Lincoln freed the slaves, women got the vote, and Glo- ria
Steinem said it was okay to get old. I think. If you keep 72
Esther M. Priesner your
figure. Anyway, this is the twentieth century, by God! A woman's
got some rights. It's all a matter of defending them." "Didn't
I say she had a fighter's heart?" Cass was on his
feet and in full elfin battle regalia. The effect was dazzling, for
besides his gemmed circlet he now wore a starry corselet, greaves,
and a skirt of lasses. He brandished a dragon-tongue sword
of smoky-gray steel and a willow-leaf shield. "You have nothing
to fear now, Amanda! With Sandy by my side, I will defend
you to the death!" He slipped his small shield high up his arm
and tried to embrace his chosen lady. "Oh,
put that down before you stick yourself!" Sandy smacked
his shield arm down and gave his sword hand a shove for
good measure. Sword and shield winked away. "I'll do the defending
here, and not to anyone's death. Unless you get scabbard-happy
again." She scowled at Cass. "No,
'm." Cass's armor dulled and vanished. He dwin- dled
back into his seat and had more tea with much too much sugar. "Mrs.
Walters, how can you defend the lady?" Davina asked
anxiously. "It's the Pair Folk, the King of Elfhame you'll
be facing!" "Elfhame
Ultramar," Cass mumbled into his cup. "How
can you stand against magic?" the Welsh girl cried. Sandy
smiled. "You forget," she said. "I'm a lawyer." "Law
against the powers of Faery!" "Why
not? It worked for Daniel Webster against the powers
of hell." The
doorbell rang. Before anyone could react. Sandy blithely
took it upon herself to answer it. The
family resemblance was astounding. If she wouldn't have
known him from Amanda's vision, his face and form were similar
enough to Cass's for there to be no mistake. They even shared
the same overweening, superior smirk. "The
King of Elfhame, I presume?" Sandy tendered her hand. "Kelerison,
Lord King of Elfhame Ultramar," he re- plied,
ignoring it. "Sandra
Horowitz, Crown Princess of Alimony till It Hurts,"
she snapped back, and slammed the door in his face. Chapter
Eight: A Woman
Has Rights, and Occasionally
a Sharp Left Sandy
slumped against the door. "Good Lord, what did I just
do?" she asked, eyes rolling. "Do?
You were wonderful! Magnificent!" Cass skidded onto
bended knee before her, in the style of many a boondocks Little
Theater Romeo. Sandy didn't care for the way he stared at her
balcony from that angle, but her pulse was still running too
fast for her to chide him. "Cass
is right. Sandy." Amanda's meek voice was full of
unspoken admiration. "You stood up to him. I—I didn't think
anyone unprotected could do that and live." "But
she is protected, Amanda!" Cass was on his feet. His
hand darted for Sandy's chest. She smacked him. "Young
man—" "The
stone, my lady. Show her the stone you wear." Sandy's
frown made him add, "If you please." She
wore Rimmon's token next to her skin, under the rough cloth
of her shirt, though silk itself would have felt rough in com- parison
to the bloodstone's touch. She pulled it out of her collar by its
chain and let Amanda come close enough to study the glow- ing
heart of it, the intricately carved flowers of its milky setting. Amanda
was awed. "How did you get this?" Sandy
shrugged. She didn't want to speak of Rimmon now,
not with Cass's eyes so heavy on her. Rimmon is dead, she
told herself firmly. Dead and done with, as he was before you.
loved his ghost. Free of you, as you must get free of his memory.
For Lionel's sake. She felt a pang of guilt when she thought
of her husband. Amanda
did not press the question. She touched the stone with
the ball of one finger. "Elfin, but not made by any of the tribes I
knew. It doesn't even belong to the old-worid gathers. Kelerison
showed me examples of their work, and this is not—" "Speaking
of Kelerison, he's still prettying up your doorstep.
What are we going to do about him?" Sandy jerked her
thumb at the door. "Wait until he goes away?" 73 74
Esther M. Friesner Cass
chuckled. "You don't have that much time. My father
is persistent. Also immortal." "Not
really. Is he? No one lives forever!" "My
lady, you've never heard how old some of his jokes are.
Unless he meets a violent death, he will not die." "You
mean he's going to hang around out there for- ever?" "Until
he gets what he came for." , Sandy
gave Cass a speculative look. The elven seemed to be
getting a good measure of jollies from the whole situa- tion.
His every word and mannerism was brimming with an obnoxious
air of passing amusement at the ways of mortals. She
wondered what had possessed him to throw in his lot with Amanda
if he looked down on humans so much. All
right, baby, I won't spoil the show. If you want some- thing
to tickle you, I'll provide. She opened the front door again. Kelerison
was leaning on the jamb. She'd seen wolves with
smaller grins and duller teeth. The King of Elfhame Ul- tramar
wore a charcoal-gray pinstripe suit, a pink shirt with matching
handkerchief protruding from the suit's breast pocket, and
what looked like a genuine gold collar stay. His socks had the
sheen of silk, and his shoes were Italian leather. There
was a pink flamingo, a palm tree, and a hula giri hand-painted
on his tie. "You
really are from another world, aren't you?" said Sandy. "Well?
Aren't you going to ask me in?" Kelerison's voice
had the low, hypnotic rumble of surf in a coral cavern. Try as
she would. Sandy could not assign a mortal color value to his
ever-changing eyes. "It's
not my home," she replied, forcing herself to re- member
that behind all this beauty was one mean soul. She silently
thanked Rimmon's spirit for his gift of the bloodstone. If it
carried some measure of magical protection, she was glad of it
now that she faced Kelerison. "It's not up to me to invite you." "But
it is your place to insult me, then slam the door on me."
His eyes were cool, his smile momentary. "Sorry.
We were expecting the Roto-Rooter man. You can
imagine our disappointment. My apologies." "You
can make them better if you'll have me inside and offer
me a cup of ... Is that Darjeeling I smell?" His finely ELF
DEFENSE 75 drawn
nostrils twitched. Sandy wondered whether the fra- grance
of tea was the only message he sifted from the air. Her arm
went up, barring the doorway. "You'll have to take my
apologies right where you are. I don't think it's in my client's
best interests to see you now." "Your
client?" This time the amusement was more pro- nounced.
Kelerison's thin, mobile mouth was about to explode with
laughter. "Amanda
Taylor." "Ah!
Amanda . . . For a moment I believed that my son had
finally had the good sense to hire someone else to fight his battles.
The Powers know, he never had the wherewithal to fight
them himself. You haven't the look of a swordswoman. Still,
there have been sports. Can you hold steel?" Sandy
felt hard hands on her shoulders dragging her back from
the door. "I can hold my own blade!" Cass shouted. Now
Kelerison did laugh. "That's a fine greeting for your
father after all these years, Cassiodoron. However, if there's
truth in it, I'm glad. Step outside, boy, into the garden that
Amanda has cultivated so well with the help of my sub- jects.
Take off that gewgaw"—he indicated the twisted symbol at
Cass's throat—"and summon any weapon you like. Let's prove
the truth of your claims." Sandy's
eyes went from father to son, son to father. She could
feel the air between them tighten to a metallic scream, like
the links of a wringing chain. There was a barrier between them,
hot and thick with many old insults, grudges, scomings. It
pushed them apart and tugged them nearer at the same time. Then
she looked down and noted that father and son both took
great care that their feet remained on opposite sides of the threshold
stone. Even Kelerison's hand, resting so jauntily on the
doorjamb, kept scupulously to his own side of the invisible dividing
line. ".
. .or shall I come in after you?" All the
tension of confrontation fell away as Sandy shoved
Cass back into the house. "You're not coming in here for
anyone, and you know it." She stood staunchly in the door- way,
arms akimbo. "Not without an invitation. Was I sup- posed
to say something like, 'Enter freely and of your own will,'
or is that for vampires?" Kelerison
laid his right hand to his breast in an elegant salute.
"No swordswoman, I see, but able to split hairs neatly without
a blade. A fighter with hard words and sharp insights. My
compliments, Amanda!" he called into the darker reaches Esther
M. Priesner of the
house. "You haven't entirely misspent our time apart." To
Sandy he resumed, "And what is your calling, my lady Sandra
Horowitz? A priestess? An herbwife? A wise woman? A bard,
perhaps, in these degenerate climes?" "I'm
a lawyer," Sandy said. Kelerison
blanched. "Law
..." The word shook on the air. "A woman of law!
Why not a mooncalf, too, and a cockatrice hatched from the
same shell! What can a woman know of any law but whim?" "I
don't think I like your attitude. I know I don't like the way
you've been treating my client. I can't do anything about
the first, but I'm willing to make cultural allowances About
the second . . . I'm hereby serving you formal notice that
Ms. Amanda Taylor, hereinafter to be called the plaintiff, is
entering a request for the formal termination of any and al5 bonds,
unions, and associations, civil, religious, and/or com- mon
law, heretofor contracted with you, Kelerison, hereinafter to be
called the defendant, otherwise known as King of Elfhame.
Ultramar!'' She tacked it on before Cass could prompt her. Kelerison
heard her out, his exquisitely arched brows coming
together and remaining so until she had finished. Then very
gradually his forehead smoothed. A charming smile played over
his lips. "Is
it any wonder we are so taken with you mortal women?
Spice! Pepper on the tongue, honey under it. You please
me, Sandra Horowitz. And I see that one of my kind was
once able to please you." His eyes danced lasciviously over
her bloodstone token. Sandy
clapped a hand over it, feeling unaccountably na- ked.
"My pleasure is none of your business!" "Ah,
but my pleasure is yours. And it pleases me to let you
play your little game, for the time being. Chatter on. In the
end, I will have my way. I will have Amanda back, and her
brat, and you, if that's what I've a mind to." "You'll
have nothing!" An icy
wind rushed through Sandy's clothes. Kelerison whirled,
and Sandy leaned out of the doorway to see Cass, once
more armed and armoured, standing before the lilac ar- bor.
"Come on!" he cried. "Come and fight me now, before you do
any harm to these innocent folk." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar chuckled and rubbed his chin.
"Why, Cass, I could almost think you meant it." ELF
DEFENSE 77 For
answer, Cass craned his neck so that his father might see
that he no longer wore the protective symbol or its chain. Sandy
felt a furry shape nudge her ankles. "Idiot," Ce- sare
grumbled. "Hothead. Contadino ignorante. Jerk." The tomcat
looked up at Sandy. "Well? Are you going to stop him before or
after his father makes him into meatballs?" From
the garden, Cass was shouting, "I'm ready for you, Father!
I won't run away again! For the breaking of Amanda's bond,
for the blood of my mother Bantrobel, for the crown of Elfhame
Ultramar, I challenge you!" "Oh
dear," sighed Kelerison, apparently much dis- tressed.
"And here I left my sword in my Sunday pants. Now what
did I pack in this suit?" He made a great business of patting
down his pockets until he slipped a hand inside the jacket.
A mottled sphere of green and gold—a cat's eye marble an inch
in diameter—twinkled beneath his fingers. "Ah! Not a sword,
but it will have to serve." He flicked it into the garden. The
marble described a high, narrow arc in the sun, and dribbled
to a halt at Cass's feet. It lay still a moment, then began
to turn faster and faster, filaments of gold whirling out from
it, a spiral galaxy in small. The threads of gold steamed up,
caught one to the next, twined, wove themselves into a gyrating
pillar tinged with green. "Boo,"
said Kelerison, and the green and golden light flattened
down into a cranky dragonet the size of a Labrador retriever.
The reptile spat fire with no great accuracy and let loose a
croaking roar that broke on the bass note. It
wasn't very impressive, as dragons went. Sandy had seen
better—or worse—in her time. She was about to ask Kel- erison
whether that was the best he could do when she saw that the
King of Elfhame Ultramar had done well enough to suit his purposes. Cass
was on his knees, sword tossed aside, cowering behind
his flimsy shield. She could hear the sound of dry sobs and see
his whole body shaking uncontrollably. "But
it's a lousy dragon!" she protested. "A
pitiful specimen," Kelerison agreed. He spared a scornful
glance at his son. "I seem to collect pitiful speci- mens." "Cass!"
Amanda was at Sandy's back, trying to get the elfin
prince to look up. "Cass, it's only a little one! It's more afraid
of you than you are of—" She tried to push past Sandy. Kelerison
smiled. "Back!"
Sandy dug in her heels and fended off Amanda. 78
Esther M. Friesner "Can't
you see that's what he wants to happen? For you to go out of
the house so he can grab you?" "Alas."
The King of Elfhame Ultramar shrugged his perfectly
tailored shoulders. "Discovered." Sandy
ignored him. "You stay right in there," she told Amanda,
and yanked an umbrella from the porcelain stand be- side
the door. Kelerison made no attempt to impede her as she flounced
past him, down the steps. The
dragonet had lost interest in Cass and was rooting up the
tulip beds when Sandy whacked him in the sheave hole with
the umbrella handle. The beast hissed steam and took off for the
high country. "There,
that's taken—" Sandy
didn't even have time to dust off her hands when the
screech of brakes from the street and a meaty thud made her
flinch. A car door opened and slammed, and the voice of a
harassed motorist came wafting over the hedge: "What the hell
did I hit? A fucking porcupine?" "You
see, dear lady"—Kelerison's mellifluous voice oozed
condescension—"it is unwise to defy me. That was but a
sample of what I can do." "Some
sample. Your pet dragon gets taken out by the first
car up the block. My client and I are not exactly trembling in our
boots." "But
my son is. I have never cared for grand displays of power,
though my lady Bentrobel has always been at odds with me
there. I find them wasteful. Magic, like much else, should be
conserved against true need. I prefer to use just enough power
to get the job done. In this case, my goal is to recover strayed
property. There's no need for me to do anything spec- tacular
. . . yet." "Property!"
Sandy leveled the umbrella at Kelerison's nose.
"Amanda Taylor is not your property!" She flung the bumbershoot
down and linked her arm under Cass's, hoisting him up.
The prince was still shaking badly when she dragged him
past his father and shoved him back into the shelter of Amanda's
house. From the threshold she thundered, "You may be the
King of Elfhame Ultramar, but you're in Connecticut now,
brother, and this is America!" Kelerison
twiddled his forefinger and Sandy's clothing was
transformed into a Las Vegas overkill-couture version of the
Statue of Liberty, complete with red-white-and-blue-span- gled
pasties and a torch full of sparklers. Sandy's mouth opened and
closed indignantly several times before she kicked the door ELF
DEFENSE 79 viciously
to shut out the sound of the King of Elfhame Ultra- roar
having the best laugh he'd enjoyed in centuries. Chapter
Nine: Grounds
for Dhorc c ^WMiere,
there," Davina said gently, passing Cass a * cup
of tea liberally dosed with brandy. She and Amanda
had been trying to cajole him into good humor for a quarter
of an hour. The elfin prince sat between them on the sofa
and refused comfort. "Anyone might've reacted so on seeing
a true dragon in broad daylight." "No,
no, not when it was such a puny thing." Cass shook his
head miserably. "There were always at least three or four
that size mucking about under my mother's throne; common
household pests. Her youngest flower maidens would shoo
them out before high court began, and nip their tails when they
didn't run away fast enough. A mortal was able to dis- patch
it!" His hand swept toward Sandy, who was ensconced in an
armchair, huddling under a sheet thoughtfully fetched by Amanda.
Though Kelerison had cleared off the property, his departure
had not restored her original clothing. "Actually
I think it was a Mercedes," Sandy said, "That sounded
like Fred Morris's voice, and if the dragon dented his bumper
enroute to its eternal rest, he's going to be pissed." Her
mouth twitched. "What I wouldn't give to be there when he
tries explaining it to his insurance company." "It's
no use." Cass's head drooped. "My father's right. I'm a
coward. I've always been one, and I'll be one until the end of
time." "You're
not." Amanda stroked Cass's silver-gilt hair, "I
won't let you say that. Who made it possible for Jeff and me to
escape Kelerison? You risked everything for us. A cow- ard
wouldn't do that. A coward cares only for himself. All the happiness
I ever knew with Jeff was thanks to you." Cass
looked away. Sandy
plucked burnt-out spariders from her hair one by one. 80
Esther M. Friesner "Cass,
right now I don't care whether your father thinks you're the
Queen of the May. We need your assessment of him more than his of
you, and you're not going to give us accurate information if you're
all curled up into a tight little ball of self-pity. So you fell to
pieces over a midget Godzilla. Big deal! You should see me when I
unearth a nest of worms in the garden. And God forbid anyone
should see Lionel come face-to-face with a cockroach. Ev- eryone's
got his little squeamish point. Yours is dragons." Davina
rested her hand on his shoulder. "I still sleep with a
wee light shining, against the bogles." "What
you've got is"— Sandy searched the air for the proper
term—"Dracophobia gravis. Nothing therapy won't cure if
you want to get rid of it. But in the meantime, don't let simple
fear of dragons cripple your life." There
was a new hope in the elfin prince's face. "You mean .
. .I'm not a coward after all?" "Rest
easy. You're just a neurotic like the rest of us." "Praise
the Powers!" He took the cup Davina offered and
drank it off. "Now,
let's see where we stand." Sandy clasped the bloodstone
as if for luck or inspiration, and not for the last time.
"You've been saying that I'm 'protected' by this. Pro- tected
how? From what?" "The
same way that Cass and I—and Jeffy too—are pro- tected
by these." Amanda opened one button of her blouse to show
Sandy the symbol she wore. A quick glance in Cass's direction
showed that his was back around his neck. "It's a rune of
ancient power to ward off the lesser mischiefs of the elvenkind
and their kindred." Davina
leaned toward Cass for a closer look at his. Sandy caught
herself wondering whether the Welsh girl didn't linger a bit
longer than need be to study the silver tangle the elf-prince wore.
"Ah, I think I've seen like marks on age-old stones near Caer
Mab. Holy stones, we sometimes called them." "Lesser
mischiefs." Sandy frowned. "That doesn't sound
like much protection." "It
covers every eventuality short of outright combat," Cass
snapped. "Combat, and all the formalities it entails, isn't something
my folk enter into lightly. We can do more harm than
you'd care to imagine with our lesser mischiefs." "You
needn't sound so damned proud of it," Sandy re- torted.
"How about abduction? Does that come under the head- ing of
lesser mischiefs? Can Kelerison just up and grab you, Amanda?" ELF
DEFENSE 81 "Not
while I am in my own home, unless he's invited to
cross the threshold." "Aha!
So I was right." "And
not if he ever wants to carry me over the border into
the Elfhame Ultramar again." "Which
is exactly what he wants," Cass growled. "It won't
be a triumph for Father until he can show his court the willing
captive recaptured. Unless she gives her consent, by word or
sign, she'd be worth no more to him than a change- ling." "The
Pair Folk are famous for tricking mortals into con- sent,"
Davina put in. She averted her eyes from Cass's cool gaze
and added, "Often a kiss was the sign." "But
he could whisk you off to somewhere like—oh— Poughkeepsie,
for example?" Sandy asked. "Poughkeepsie?"
Amanda had to laugh. "What would possess
Kelerison to journey there?" "Maybe
he'd got a Vassar giri on the side. Maybe he's visiting
relatives. Maybe he wants to buy an IBM computer so the
Tooth Fairy can run a spreadsheet, how should I know? It was
just an example. My point is, if he can snatch you away by
magic, he might pick some desolate spot as journey's end and use
it to break your spirit, threaten to leave you there unless
you agree to return to Elfhame Ultramar with him." Amanda
was still smiling at the idea until Sandy added, "Or he
might take your son." Amanda's
hand flew to her mouth. Cass put his arm around
her protectively. "It's all right, Amanda," he reassured 5 her. To Sandy he said, "You're right.
Nothing could prevent my
father from taking the boy; nothing in the realm of magic. He
could even transport the child to Elfhame Ultramar, if he so
chose. The symbol will not save Jeffy from that. He is young enough
to be brought into the elfin halls without his agree- ment." 'i. "Why does his age matter?" "Have
you heard of changelings? Mortal children spir- ited
away and replaced by one of our own?" "Good
Lord, yes," Sandy said. "But I never believed it." "And
I never saw the sense of it," Davina added. "Why should
the Fair Folk want to trade their own children for human ones?" "The
elvenkind seldom indulge the custom," Cass ex- plained.
"But we are only one of the Five Peoples of the Air. 82 Esther M. Friesner Water
sprites and the Winged Ones too prefer to raise their own
babies, but the People of the .Darkness—goblins, brown- ies,
trolls, karkers, and that crowd—make the exchange often; for a
good reason. Have you ever tried to housebreak a kar- ker?" "The
pleasure's been denied me. Water sprites. Winged Ones,
People of the Darkness, elves . . . That's four. You mentioned
the Five Peoples of the Air, Cass." The
elfin prince was grim. "The People of Blood make five. I
wish they did not." "How
old does a child have to be before he's safe?" "When
they reach puberty, the Fair Folk can't touch them,"
Amanda said. "I
don't like this." Cass frowned in concentration. "If Kelerison
can steal your son—or my daughter, because I'm helping
you—he's got too big a trump card in his hand." Cass
came near and took Sandy's hands in his own. "He will
never dare. If he does, he knows that I will kill him." Sandy
did not like the way Cass's eyes glowed when he said
that. She tried to withdraw her hands, but he wasn't letting go.
Like father, like son. The tag kept running through her head.
Her voice was hoarse when she said, "I'd better get home
and start work on the case. I'll have to do some research. I—I'd
appreciate it if you could lend me something to wear, Amanda." "Of
course." Amanda brought her a raincoat while Dav- ina
went to get Ellie out of Jeffy's room. As Sandy slipped it on,
Amanda said, "Thank you. Sandy. What you're doing for Jeffy
and me—" "Nothing's
done. " To herself, she thought. Why is this woman
thanking me? What in heaven's name good can I do her,
really? Mortal law against a creature of magic? We're tilting
at dreams. She made herself smile. "I mean, nothing's done
yet. But it won't take long. You're a free woman, and we're
going to make Kelerison know it." Davina
brought a very sulky Ellie back into the room. "Jeffy
fibbed. Wasn't any dragon egg in his room, just an old turkey
egg, and that was hollow." Cass
gave the child his hand. "I'll tell you a story about a
dragon on the way home. Will that make you happy?" Ellie
gave him a penetrating stare. "Tell it first." "Wait
a minute, we don't need you to walk us—" Cass
cut off Sandy's protest. "I would feel better if I saw you
safely home, and I'm sure my ... mother agrees." ELF
DEFENSE 83 Amanda
squeezed Sandy's arm. "He's right. Let him take
you home. You don't know Kelerison." "What
I know, I don't like. If you insist. . ." Sandy thought
she caught the flicker of a sly smile on Cass's lips, but when
she looked him full in the face, he was all sobriety. As the
four of them walked down the streets of Godwin's Corners, he told
Ellie the promised dragon story and seemed to be com- pletely
indifferent to both Sandy and Davina. Then
they were home. So was
Lionel. "Cass Taylor, I hope you're here with an
excuse for missing class." Lionel flung open the front door while
Sandy was still jiggling the key in the lock. His reading glasses
had slid down his nose and his dark hair was as rumpled as his
shirt. Sandy read all the earmarks of a rough day in the trenches
of Academe. "Yes,
sir. Oh, yes, sir, I do. I mean, I am." Cass was seventeen
again, and perhaps a shade younger. You could al- most
hear his knees knocking together as he confronted an an- gry
teacher. Now that Sandy thought of it, she couldn't recall any boy
of Cass's supposed years who acted half so skittish, awkward,
and desperate to please adults. He's so
blaringly harmless. It's not natural. But it's damned
good protective coloration. It caters to every adult's dearest
fantasies about how they wish their teenagers would behave,
so they don't question a good thing too closely. Nice move,
Cass. "Cass's
little brother had an accident at school and his mother
couldn't come for him," Sandy explained smoothly. Lionel
readjusted his spectacles. "What are you doing in that
raincoat?" "Avoiding
arrest." Sandy dropped the coat. Ellie shrieked
with delight at Mommy's spangled splendor. "Good
Lord!" Lionel yanked her into the house, the others
coming after. He shut and bolted the door, then de- manded,
"Have you really lost your—get away from that open window!—mind?
" "Lionel,
dear," Sandy said slowly, holding her hus- band's
eyes with her own, "something new has been added to Godwin's
Comers. Let me see, how can I put this? Darling, do you
remember how you and I first met?'' The
blood left Lionel's face. He tried to speak, but no words
came. "You
see, Cass?" Sandy said, "You're not the only one who
suffers from Dracophobia gravis. " 84
Esther M. Priesner "Is
that how you met?" Cass's eyebrows rose. "Against a
dragon? You and . . . him?" Sandy
had heard the same scorn in Kelerison's voice when
he'd learned she was a lawyer. She didn't like it any better
when it came from his son and was aimed at her hus- band. "I'll
tell you all about it sometime." Every word was frigid.
"For the moment, all you need to know is that Lionel- Professor
Walters—and I have had some previous experience with
the unearthly." "You,
yes." Cass stared at the bloodstone, and a good deal
more. "But—" Lionel
whipped one of Sandy's own coats out of the hall closet
and draped it over her, glaring at his student. "What business
is it of yours, Taylor?" His hands remained on San- dy's
shoulders and he pulled her back against his chest. Cass
returned Lionel's hard look. He was no longer play- ing at
being the dream-perfect, impossibly docile seventeen- year-old.
Though his features remained the same, something intangible
about him seemed to take on the privileged mantle of
years. "Since Sandy has seen fit to tell me that there is more to your
past life than I thought, allow me to admit you to my confidence
as well. Professor Walters. And the first thing you should
know is that I prefer not to be called by a name that isn't
mine." "Now
look, Cass—" "Cassiodoron.
Prince Cassiodoron, Professor. " Cass
let every human vestige fall away. He did not put on
armor for his silent revelation, or even a tunic of nixie- woven
watersilk. Nothing wrought by men or elvenkind hid his body
from full view. Davina gave a little gasp, and even Sandy heard
herself draw a long, deep breath of awe to see so much naked
beauty. Lionel's
hands felt cold, even through the heavy wool of the
coat. It took Sandy several moments before she realized that
they were a dead weight on her shoulders. She touched them,
and found them immobile. She dipped slightly and stepped
out from under their empty grasp. Lionel's
eyes were fixed on the wall opposite. Davina and
Ellie stood in similarly rigid attitudes, trapped in the chill hold of
a spell. Their skins were hard and shone with the se- migloss
of mannequins, the minutes petrifying over them. "Don't
be afraid. Sandy." Cass's voice was in her ear. ELF
DEFENSE 85 "They're
all right. I wouldn't harm any of your folk for the throne
of Old Elfhame itself." "Then
what have you done to them? Why?" She rounded on him,
fists up. He only smiled at her within a cocoon of opalescent
light. She knew then that she would never touch him if
he did not wish it. Her hands slowly came down. "Let them
go." "Soon."
The rainbow aura faded from him. He was still unbearably
fair to see, lovely as only the truly alien can be when it
leaves all mortal things—the beautiful and the ugly alike—equally
ordinary to the eye. He extended one beckoning hand to
her almost languidly, as if his mind were on something else
entirely. Her own arms rose with similar independent movement
and she stepped into his embrace. The
garish costume his father had given her melted into a robe
of translucent green silk, cool as the water of a mountain freshet.
His mouth, when it covered hers, was honey sweet. When he
permitted the kiss to end and she looked at his face, it was
neither young nor old, as she and her race could reckon such
things. No matter how many times he would put on his mortal
appearance afterward, this was the face she would have before
her eyes, his true seeming. She
drew back from him, breaking the enchanted hold of his
eyes. "No ... no, you had no right to do that." "I
know." There was no triumph in his expression. "It was
base of me, but I had to do it. You would never have allowed
it on your own, and that kiss ... I could have com- manded
more. I know that I desire more. Will you thank me format?" "For
what?" "I
knew you wouldn't understand." "It
wouldn't matter to you if I did," she said. "Would it?"
He shook his head. "I thought not. I'm only ... a mortal. You use
your powers over us just because you can." "If
you had such powers, you would not use them?" "Not
for something like this." The name she thought she
would never speak aloud again to another soul was on her lips.
"Rimmon never did. He used the strength he had to fight what
was evil, not to add to it." "And
you see my love as evil?" "If
you must compel me to love you, then—your love isn't
love, and the evil is yourself. And Kelerison's, for never having
taught you any differently." Cass
pulled back at the sound of his father's name as if 86
Esther M. Friesner from a
slap. His eyelids lowered. "A point. A sharp one. My father
doesn't know what he'll have to face with you, my lady. With
all your barbs, you can't convince me to stop loving you, wanting
you, but I will concede this: I swear by the sacred stones
of Old Elfhame never more to use my magic to gain the smallest
token of your affection. Oh, don't think I'm giving up!
I'll have you. But it will be love willingly given, on youi part.
Are you content?" "Yes.
As soon as you add a promise .not to use your magic
that way on any other mortals." The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar made an incredulous face.
"Is that all? Well, to please you, I'll swear to that as well.
Will you tell me why I must?" Sandy's
teeth flashed. "Call it part of my retainer fee And
heaven knows, someone's got to teach you some manners or
you'll never get a date for the senior prom. Now please defrost
my family and get me into some normal suburban clothes.
Lionel and I have a lot to talk about. He'll be a big help to
us, you'll see." "I
could almost think he was a serious rival." Cass cocked
his head at Sandy's unmoving husband. "Hm,"
she returned, noncommittally. The
elfin prince gestured, and he became Cass Taylor in the
same breath that restored the three frozen mortals to life. Sandy's
instantaneous hair-crisping scream nearly refroze them all. "This
is your idea of normal suburban clothing?" She spread
her arms so that all could see the ballooning muu-muu she
wore, flamingos and alligators in aerobic suits rioting across the
material. "That's
my idea of an improvement," said Cass. Davina
mumbled something in Welsh. "What?" Sandy barked. "The
small revenges of Elfhame take strange form." Chapter
Ten: You
Won't E^en Know I'm Lionel
was waiting for her when she pulled into the driveway.
"Any trouble in New Haven?" he asked. "Not
a hitch." Sandy slammed the car door after getting a
large, black book out of the backseat. "In the papers, I called him
Thomas Keller—the name he's registered under at the Sil- ver
Swan Inn—but I tacked on his real name as an a.k.a. just to make
sure: Kelerison, Rex Elfhame Ultramaris. Anything sounds
legitimate in Latin. Let the court think he's a nut case. How
about here?" "No
problems. Ellie got a little fractious about wearing her
protective pendant, but Davina reasoned her into it; said Barbie
and the Rockers all wear necklaces just like it. Ellie claims
the iron wire's too itchy." He scratched his own chest through
his rugby shirt. "I kind of agree with her. Is there such a
thing as an allergy to magic?" "Don't
be silly." "Hey,
you're the woman who christened Dracophobia gravis.
Maybe I've got . . . eczema elficus?" "Lionel
..." "Okay,
okay." He lowered his voice and added, "With or
without a name, Cassiodoron makes me sick." "My,
my, do I hear the jolly green-eyed beast on the prowl?" "You
told me he's after you. How do you expect me to feel?"
Lionel's brow furrowed. "I don't like the act he puts me
through every day in class. Sandy. He's taunting me. Swear to God,
the little creep's been behaving like even more of a klutz
than before, especially when he knows I'm watching. I don't
want to play 'Our Little Secret' with him. And when we run our
regular game—" "Don't
tell me he's been playing an elf?" Lionel
touched a finger to the tip of his nose. ' 'And win- ning by
so damn much that he leaves the rest of us gasping. He
makes a big deal out of it all being the luck of the roll, but then he
looks right at me and . . ."Abruptly, Lionel hugged Sandy
close. She could feel his arms shake with the intensity of his
grip on her. 87 88 Esther M. Friesner She
tried to distract him. "Did Amanda call?" "Every
fifteen minutes since I've been home." He re- laxed a
little. "She really seems to think what you're doing— filing
divorce proceedings and all—will exorcise this elf-king. She's
probably haunting her phone. Are you going to call her now?" "I
suppose I should. Here, earn your keep." She shoved the
book at him.
, Lionel
hefted it experimentally. "Doing a little light reading?
What is this?" '
'Black's Law Dictionary. I got an older edition cheap at the
Yale Co-op. I figured that while I was in the neighborhood, I might
as well see about adding to my law library, pitiful though
it is." "You
can buy more books when you settle this case." Lionel
chuckled. "What kind of alimony can you ask the King of
Elfhame Ultramar to pay? Ten percent off the top of the pixie
dust trade? A cut of toadstool rentals to leprechauns?" Sandy
wasn't laughing. "What am I doing this for, Li- onel?
How far is the joke going to go? Have you ever heard Cass
talk about his father?" "I'm
too young to listen to gutter talk." "I
mean it. Cass has magic—you've seen it—but he re- ally is
just a boy by their system. His father is an adult, and a king,
with a ruler's magical powers to command. What could he do
if he felt like it? To Amanda? To Jeffy?" "To
us?" Lionel asked it for her. He put one arm around her,
cradling the law book in the the crook of the other. They walked
into the house. "He hasn't done anything yet." "What
does that prove? He could be toying with us. I feel
like I'm acting in a farce. I go into New Haven; I file a divorce
complaint for a woman who was bom over two hun- dred
years ago; I file it against a being to whom two hundred years
is an afternoon; I call it divorce because I don't know what
else to call it, but they were never married." She sat at the
kitchen table and rested her head in her hand. "No?"
Lionel was genuinely surprised. He set the law book
down in front of her and put the kettle on. "You
didn't know? Kelerison's wife is one of his own kind:
Queen Bantrobel. She's Cassidoron's mother." Lionel
clattered around with the tea things. "I'm no law- yer,
Sandy, but if Amanda never was Kelerison's wife—and forget
about the problem of getting the elf-king to show up in ELF
DEFENSE 89 court
in the first place—how can a divorce do anything to help her?" Sandy
sighed. "Sometimes you build a case on a little evidence
and a lot of wanting." "What
about when there's no evidence?" "There
is." A folded sheet of letter paper fanned from her
hand to his. Beneath the logo of the Silver Swan Inn ("Godwin's
Comers on the Green Since 1805") was a lengthy message
in an ornate copperplate hand. Lionel read it care- fully,
and when he was done, he and the teakettle simultane- ously
released a long, slow whistle. "
'. . . endured your insults and threats for far too long, out of
a misplaced tolerance for mortal foibles. I expected com- mon
sense to assert itself, that you would tire of your silly game. I
have watched your comings and goings in ways you can
never imagine, waiting. At first I told myself that it was only a
woman's pastime, for lack of anything truly productive to
occupy your—' Jesus, Sandy, don't kill him; he's got a rotten
kid to bring up." "Ha-ha.
Read on." "
'Now I see that you mean to see this charade through to the
end, even to entering my name on the documents of your mortal
courts of law. I warn you, if you remain bound to this foolish
course of self-destruction, I will see to it that you regret it.
Amanda is nothing to you. My son is less than nothing. Renounce
them while you can. Share their folly and you shall share
their punishment.' " Lionel refolded the paper. "And they
say the art of letter writing is dead. What's this evidence of,
besides terminal elvish snotitude?" "It's
what's kept me working for Amanda when every cell of
my brain's screaming for me to stop, to think, to see that
I'm wasting my time. Don't you see, Lionel?" She took the
letter back and waved it under his nose. "Can't you smell it? All
this blustering, all this posturing, all these dire warnings . . .
He's afraid! Kelerison, King of Elfhame Ultramar, is afraid
of me, of what I'm doing! If he weren't, would he be trying
to frighten me off? No! He'd just sit back and laugh, then
reach out and do whatever the hell he wanted with Amanda.'' Lionel
turned off the kettle and poured steaming water into
the cups. "I think you're right. Maybe you aren't wasting your
time with this case. But if Kelerison is that scared ..." He
looked troubled. "Yes?" 90
Esther M. Friesner "Shouldn't
we be a little scared too?" The
phone rang before Sandy could answer. "That's got to be
Amanda. Again. I'll get it," she said. She was gone from the
room for half an hour. When she returned, her tea was cold and her
face would have made Cassandra of Troy beg for Ad- vanced
Foreboding lessons. "That
was my mother." "7" < "She's
coming here tomorrow. She wants me to meet her for
lunch. She's had a simply delightful letter from a per- fectly
charming gentleman who's heard wonderful things about her
professional reputation." "Your
mother's little hobby? She's a Bright Choice Girl, God
help us. She does everything but cure cancer by changing the way
a person color-coordinates his wardrobe. Who'd call that a
profession?" "And
so," Sandy forged on, "he insists that she and no other
is going to handle his case, transportation paid and order guaranteed
in advance. You can guess how thrilled he was to leam
that she had relatives in Godwin's Comers. It's just ex- actly
midway between New York and where he lives, and he was
going to be meeting with a client there anyway, what an amazing
coincidence, so why don't they get together at the Silver
Swan Inn." Her teeth clenched. "I'll kill him." "You
mean the King of Elfhame Ultramar . . .?" "—is
going to get his colors done by my mom." Kelerison
smiled his most disarming smile as he raised Mrs.
Horowitz's hand to his lips. Smartly turned out in a trim brown
herringbone suit, his golden hair tastefully threaded with silver
and the skin of his high-boned face lined just enough to be
attractively craggy, the elf-king was every older woman's beau
ideal. Sandy's mother giggled like a bubblegum-rock fan, though
toward the end she tried to turn it into a throaty laugh. Sandy
made a pained face, which went unnoticed. "I
can't express my gratitude sufficiently, Mrs. Horo- witz,
for your consenting to travel all this way just to accom- modate
me." Mrs.
Horowitz made deprecating noises. "I would have come
all the way to your place of work, Mr. Keller, if you'd have
preferred. Business is business. / take my career seri- ously."
She shot a look at Sandy, but her daughter prudently had
established eye contact with the life-sized wooden swan ELF
DEFENSE 91 decoy
sailing over the inn's public-room hearthstone. "And after
that nattering letter you sent me, I couldn't do less." "Madame
is gracious. Shall we go in to lunch?" He offered
her his arm, which Mrs. Horowitz latched on to like an anorexic
lamprey. "Catch
you later. Mom," Sandy said. "I don't want to be the
fifth wheel at a business meeting." "But
you must join us," Kelerison said suavely. "I in- sist.
How often does a man of my years get to boast that he squired
two such lovely young ladies at the same time?" Mrs.
Horowitz had mastered the whiskey laugh by this time,
and she loosed it on an undeserving world. "Mr. Keller, if
there were more gentlemen like you, we wouldn't need an Equal
Rights Amendment." "There
aren't many like him," Sandy mumbled. "You can bet
on that." "Don't
swallow your words, Sandra," Mrs. Horowitz rapped
out briskly. "If you have something worth saying, say it so
that we can all hear." To Kelerison she added, "You try and try
with your children, but it never ends, does it?" Sandy
privately agreed that it went on forever. She trailed into
the dining room in the frothy wake of her mother and the King of
Elfhame Ultramar. An
iron-grip rapport was welded into place between Mrs. Horowitz
and Kelerison before the second round of G&Ts had been
cleared away. Sandy poked at a rose-colored abomination of
shaved ice, tequila, and smooshed strawberries while her luncheon
companions discussed children: King Lear Didn't Know
the Half of It. "At
least your daughter can be said to be settled in life. Somewhat,"
Kelerison said. "Correct me if I am wrong. She has a
nice house right here in Godwin's Comers—" "It
would be nicer if she kept it clean, but you know these
young women today. Dusting isn't relevant, and waxing the
kitchen floor isn't fulfilling. If the board of health ever checked
up on them, then you'd see fulfillment." "And
she has a husband who's doing well—" Mrs.
Horowitz sniffed. "A teacher. He could do better. But I
never say a word. It's not my business what he does with his
life. Not one word. Such a sweet boy Lionel is, too. The things
he puts up with ..." Sandy
stabbed her swizzle stick into the pink slush in her glass
and told herself it was Kelerison's heart. "Then
there's her child—" 92
Esther M. Priesner "An
angel. And I'm not just saying that because I'm Ellie's
grandma." Kelerison
raised his glass. "I believe that, Mrs. Horo- witz;
though anything's easier to believe than the fact that a woman
who looks like you is a grandmother already." "Sandy
was in a hurry," Mrs. Horowitz said, after the correct
amount of oh-get-along-with-you-now tittering. Sandy's
chair scraped backward from the table. "I really have to
be going. ..." "Sandra,
sit. " Sandy sat. "Isn't that just like a child? Hasn't
touched her drink, and completely forgot she ordered lunch,
and yet whoops, tally-ho, off she goes. Where on earth do you
have to be this very minute? Not that I'd be surprised to hear
you'd scheduled something right on top of your own mother.
God knows, Mr. Keller, I try not to intrude—young couples
today love impromptu entertaining so long as it's not a blood
relative; then it's intruding—but you'd think I was coming
all the way up here from New York, through all that terribly
exhausting traffic, every other day and twice on Sun- days
from the way my own daughter can't seem to wait to get our
visits over with." Sandy
sank lower in her chair and took a long pull on her
Montezuma's Lady. "I don't have any appointments, Mother.
My mistake." "Sandra,
darling, didn't I give you a nice Gucci appoint- ment
book for your birthday? If you'd look at it, you wouldn't be
flying off in all directions at once. Don't you have it with you?"
Sandy's negative reply was met by a heave of the ma- ternal
bosom. "I'm not surprised. Not in the least. It was only bought
at Bloomingdale's. Not on sale, either; full price. And what I
would've heard if I'd have given you a nice blouse or some
perfume instead. 'Mom, I'm a career woman! Mom, why
don't you ever give me something I can use in my pro- fession?'
My Sandra's a lawyer, you know," she confided in Kelerison. "Really."
He sipped his drink, rainbow eyes fixed on Sandy
over the glass's rim. "Where
are you keeping that appointment book, Sandra? No,
never mind, don't tell me. You've either lost it in the hodgepodge
you call a desk or it's still in its box on the hall table.
The day you use it will probably be the day you write me a
thank-you note for it." Sandy
stopped playing with her drink and disposed of it in one
desperate gulp, then flagged the waitress for a refill. ELF
DEFENSE 93 Mrs.
Horowitz made an offhand comment about too many drinks
before five being bad for girls whose complexions are sallow
to start with, then leaned across the table to implore, "Do
your children give you any pleasure at all, Mr. Keller?" "Not
recently." Sandy's
lunch passed in a pink tequila fog while her mother
and Kelerison commiserated on the shortcomings of their
respective offspring. Through the pleasant buzzing in her ears,
Sandy became marginally aware of the fact that Kelerison was
speaking of having two sons; not just Cass, but Jeffy too was
mentioned. Mrs.
Horowitz brought out the swatches at the same time that the
mobcapped waitress wheeled around the dessert trol- ley.
The King of Elfhame Ultramar ordered strawberries and schlag
for the table while Mrs. Horowitz segued into her Bright Choice
spiel. Sandy goggled at the plate of strawberries in front
of her. A chorus line of Montezuma's Ladies did the jarabe
tapatio across her line of sight while she valiantly tried to keep
lunch from rising to the occasion. She came groggily to her
feet. "I
really ought to be going. ..." "Nonsense,
Sandra. Sit down and have some coffee. Black."
Her mother's waspish tone and her own lack of intes- tinal
fortitude made Sandy's legs fold obediently. "I'm sure Mr.
Keller would like a younger woman's opinion on which Life
Direction Spectrum looks best on him. We always get outside
input, Mr. Keller, so our clients never have to have second
thoughts about whether they were railroaded into a de- cision
by a pushy consultant." "Pushy,
Mrs. Horowitz?" Kelerison adjusted the set of the
mauve swatch currently draping his chest. "You?" His eyelashes
were thick and black as the bristles on a mascara brush,
and he could bat them without looking a whit less mas- culine. ' 'What
do you think, Sandra? With that fair skin and hair I'd say
he's a definite East, although those eyes ..." She removed
the mauve sample and tried a turquoise one on him for
effect. "Now you look like the classic North type, except . . .
Mr. Keller, you have the most perplexing eyes." She plucked
at the swatch coquettishly. "They make me want to change
your Life Direction from one minute to the next." "Ah,
Mrs. Horowitz, your daughter is already seeing to -that." "What?"
Mrs. Horowitz's hands dropped into her lap. 94
Esther M. Priesner "My
Life Direction, as you say, has certainly been changed.
My children may not be all I'd like, but I had hoped to see
them occasionally. Thanks to your daughter's efforts, that
won't be the case much longer." Mrs.
Horowitz's flinty stare slewed from Kelerison, no- ble and
heavy-hearted, to her daughter, tiddlywinked to the gills.
"Sandra. . ." Kelerison's
hand closed on Mrs. Horowitz's. "Please, Mrs.
Horowitz; when I asked to see you today, I never knew that
your daughter was that Sandra Horowitz. It is such a corn mon
name, n'est-ce pas?" "Oui,
" Mrs. Horowitz replied in stony French. She had stopped
shooting eye daggers at her child and escalated to tac- tical
nukes. "It
was just a name on some . . . very painful papers." Kelerison
bowed his head and shaded his eyes with one hand.
"She's only doing her job. I suppose you ought to be proud
of her. If I were thinking clearly, I never would have mentioned
the divorce at all, but when I saw her, when I learned she was
a lawyer, when I put two and two together, when I think of
never seeing dear little Jeffy again—" He choked nicely.
"I shouldn't have brought up the subject." Sandy
was trying not to bring up anything else. She hadn't
a prayer of mounting a decent self-defense when her mother
went for the kill. "You
are handling this gentleman's divorce?" "Oh,
she's not interested in my side of it at all," Kel- erison
said meekly. "Don't trouble her." "What's
this about his never seeing his children again? Sandra,
stop turning green this instant. I want an answer." Sandy
gave her peristaltic process a severe reprimand, swallowed
hard, and was at last able to reply, "He can see them if
they want to see him." "Amanda
convinced the older boy to run away with her when
Jeffy was just a baby," Kelerison slipped in gracefully. "Cass
is a teenager. It's a very difficult age, especially when you're
dealing with a parent of the same sex." Mrs.
Horowitz's mouth grew small and hard as a nut as she
stared at her daughter and thought back over the years to the truth
of this. "He's
a very romantic boy, and he always was readier to
believe Amanda's side of things. Freud was right. I hoped for a
reconciliation, but by the time I traced them here, Amanda ELF
DEFENSE 95 had
already made your daughter's acquaintance and ..." Kel- erison
shrugged, his eyes artfully moist. The
strawberries were rubbery, the schlag a puddle of curds,
and the early diners just starting to be seated before Mrs. Horowitz
finished with Sandy. She only paused long enough to
assure "Mr. Keller" that he was one of the rare North-East blends
and to take his order for a Bright Choice Life Direction Spectrum
Wardrobe Compass Computer Kit. The King of Elfhame
Ultramar discreetly paid the check and absented him- self
from the table while the harangue continued. Only
the thought of driving back to New York in the dark
made Mrs. Horowitz call a temporary truce. "I'll be ex- pecting
your call when you've come to your senses and con- vinced
Mr. Keller's wife to stop being silly." She rose grandly from
the table. "Or I'll call you." Sandy
ordered a Coke to settle her various assaulted in- ternal
systems, and also to give her mother a good head start. She was
feeling a little better when she stepped out into the crisp
autumn air. "Sandra
..." Kelerison flowed from the shadows on the inn's
long porch. "That
was dirty pool. Your Majesty. How would you like it
if I called your mother in on this little mess?" "My
mother has passed into mythology. We don't see much of
each other. I warned you. Will you be sensible?" "WilJ
you tell my mommy on me again if I say no?" He gave
a short laugh. "In all the years of my exile, in every
conflict I have ever known, with every opponent I have ever
faced, I have never once had to repeat a battle gambit. And why
should I? A contest should be elegant as well as exciting.
It should not merely crush the loser, but glorify the victor." Sandy's
hand closed on the bloodstone. "Don't tell me the
story of your love life, 'Mr. Keller.' " He made
her a mocking bow. "My dear, for the duration of my
stay here, you may call me Thomas. For Thomas the Rhymer.
It's a pretty tale. He kissed our elfin queen and so became
her thrall for three years, though that was by the time of Old
Elfhame. Far more time had passed in the world above. When
his service was done, he found nothing of his old life, nothing
he had loved or known left. He thought he was doing a
brash, bold deed, to take that kiss from the elfin queen. He learned
that any mortal who tries to play the swaggering hero at our
expense soon pays quite a different reckoning." 96
Esther M. Priesner Sandy
felt the bloodstone pulse like a small heart in her hand. A
dear, lost voice whispered in her mind. Do not fea' him, my
lady. You have faced greater evils than mere pride and
ignorance. "Don't
worry, my lord king," she replied. "I won't be kissing
you." Kelerison
showed a wry smile. "Doubtless my son wil be
happy to hear that.'' Sandy
blushed a deep crimson that clashed with her red hair.
"I won't be kissing him, either." "A
fighter, are you?" Kelerison's smile twisted even more.
"Then you may win. Against him, I mean. Cassiodoron was
always faster with his feet than with his sword when a fighter
was about. He ran off shortly before Lord Syndovar was supposed
to put him through the combat trial of manhood. It didn't
take me long to wonder how much of his flight was for Amanda's
sake and how much for his own." An
invisible hand seized Sandy's chin. Kelerison chuck- led as
she tried to slap away what she could not see and only flailed
the air. His visible hands remained leaning on the porch rail
while Sandy's chin was forced up. "Yes,
a fighter," Kelerison said, gazing into her eyes at his
pleasure. "But why must you ally yourself with the losing side?
Use your talents of persuasion for me, Sandra Horowitz. Surely
you see that I will win in the end, and you would do very
well to be with me when I do." "If
you're so sure of victory, why do you need me?" Sandy
tried to jerk her chin free, but the unseen grip on it was
too strong. "A
whim. A wish to see whether this whole unpleasant affair
can be terminated more quickly with your help. I don't want to
keep Amanda in Elfhame Ultramar forever. There were simply
some . . . loose ends left there that I thought she ought to
resolve. Then she will be returned to this world, a free woman." "AndJeffy?" "Unlike
some of my subjects, I have no interest in keep- ing mortal
brats. Well, my lady? Will you aid me?" Cold
encircled Sandy's neck. The hand that clasped the bloodstone
pendant felt heavy strands overlay it. The King of Elfhame's
face rippled featureless and became a silver mirror that
let Sandy see the wealth of precious gems set in gold now hanging
in tiers of ruby, diamond, and sapphire from her neck. ELF
DEFENSE 97 Then
Kelerison's eyes floated above the reflection of her own, and his
thought was clear as if spoken aloud. This is
but a sample of how I reward those who serve me.
Well, my lady? What is your reply? Sandy
spat into the mirror. All the
elf-king's magic vanished. The chains were gone, the
grasp on her chin released, Kelerison was wearing his Thomas
Keller mask again. It was a harsh, ominous mask. "So
my son has found his equal in folly." Sandy
put on a chipper look. "Tsk. I'm sorry if my turn- down
was a little unpolished. Your Majesty. I'm new to the practice.
For months I haven't had one client, and suddenly I'm
deluged. But it wouldn't be ethical for me to change sides. You do
understand?" "I
understand that whether you persist in this or not, I will
have Amanda. If I can't convince you to abandon her cause
out of plain self-interest, I'll find others of your kind to convince
you for me." This
time Sandy's chin came up of her own volition. "If you
mean anyone in my house, they're all on my side." "I
envy you their loyalty. However, you mortals are strangely
interdependent beings, and there are more than just your
household members living in this town." A
hostile glint came into Sandy's eyes. "What are you going
to do?" "Make
a gift of Godwin's Comers to my subjects, sweet lady,
and sign every card with your name. And Amanda's. How
long do you think these simple people will be able to stand
all the lesser mischiefs of Faery before they beg—no, before
they order you to give up Amanda's case?" "Nobody
gives me orders." Sandy's hand tightened to a fist
around the bloodstone. "And in case you've forgotten, this is
America—don't you dare put me in that spangled outfit again,
you bastard!—and the last king who tried bullying us into
doing something we didn't want was George the Third. So you can
take your lesser mischiefs and—" Kelerison
twirled his little finger. A
whirlwind corkscrewed down the chimney of the Silver Swan,
tore shingles from the roof, leaped the porch railing, and
swept Sandy up into the air. The wildly tunneling wind dipped
and soared across the dusky town green, the houses and streets
below all a swirl, the early stars streaks of light to San- dy's
eyes. She was frightened too breathless to scream, and by the
time she had gathered enough breath for a hearty shriek, 98
Esther M. Friesner the mad
ride came to an end with the twister grazing the steep'e of the
Congregational church and dropping her off on the roor The air
beside her turned to tweed as Kelerison maten alized,
smugger than a spoiled cat, rump in the rain gutter ana feet
dangling over the edge. "Well, I see that that fascinatirg pendant
of yours doesn't interfere with transportation spells How
useful to know. I beg your pardon, my lady, but what were
you saying we could do with our lesser mischiefs?" With a
great effort to hold her hands steady. Sandy reached
into the pocket of her skirt and extracted a large en velope
folded into thirds. She passed this to Kelenson, who, with a
speculative quirk of the lips, opened it. His expression passed
from mild mirth to puzzlement to blackest anger as he read
the contents. "Now
you can ship me all the way to Peoria, if you're too
scared to face me here," Sandy said. "It won't make ary difference
where I am. The complaint's been filed, the process has
been manually delivered, as per Connecticut state law, and you,
sir"—she smiled stiffly to keep her teeth from chatter- ing—"have
been served." Kelerison's
shout of rage transformed him into a blazir.g fireball
that shot from the steeple across the greater part uf Godwin's
Comers. Peg Seymour was among the first of the rubbemeckers
who came running to the scene, only to find themselves
tapped for an impromptu rescue party After they got
Sandy safely down to earth. Peg used the considerable force of her
personality to dismiss the other gawpers, categorically forbidding
them to bother poor Mrs. Walters with any ques- tions.
She then insisted that Sandy come straight over to her house
for a calming cup of tea. It was
always more convenient to grill a guest in your own
home. The tea was no sooner out than Peg demanded what Sandy
was doing shooting off flares from atop the Congrega- tional
church. "I
had to get someone's attention if I was ever going to get
down, didn't I?" Sandy inquired innocently. "But
why did you go up there in the first place?" "It's
the best place in town for shooting off flares." Peg
grew suspicious. "Has your husband started you playing
that game too?" "Speaking
of my husband"—Sandy finished her tea—"I should
call home. May I use your phone?" "It's
in the kitchen, but so is my doggie. I'll just come along
to hold little Kwai-Chang Caine while you talk.'' ELF
DEFENSE 99 Sandy
wasn't too surprised when her hostess remained in the
kitchen, conveniently close to the telephone, the entire time she was
speaking to Lionel. As she did her best to calm her unnerved
husband, using terms too vague for Peg to get any- thing
juicy out of her eavesdropping, the inquisitive Miss Sey- mour
gave up all pretense of loitering just to keep her Shin Tzu in
check. Peg dropped the dog, who began to yap and run circles
around Sandy's feet while she spoke. The
kitchen phone hung on the wall and the wall where it hung
was lined with cabinets. Kwai-Chang Caine scrabbled in
faster and faster circles, his barks and snarls rising as he drummed
up courage for an attack on Sandy's ankles. Peg was playing
the indulgent mother, ignoring the more obnoxious be- havior
of her darling while she rinsed out the cups. Sandy had plugged
her ear with a finger trying to hear what Lionel was saying
over the Shih Tzu's canine tantrum. Neither
she nor Peg heard the kitchen cabinet door creak open.
Kwai-Chang Caine stopped yipping and concentrated on low
growls. Something hollow thunked onto the floor. Sandy and Peg
both glanced toward the sound at the same time. It was
Peg's new Preserv-a-Pak lettuce keeper, rolling across
the linoleum under its own power. The large pink plastic bowl
wobbled lazily along in a wide arc circumscribing the snarling
Shih Tzu. There wasn't room enough for it to make a full
circle, so when it came to the end of the arc, it simply backtracked
as if this were the most natural motion in the world for an
unabetted lettuce keeper. The second arc described less area
than the first, and the third less than the second. The lettuce
keeper was not just out for a jaunt; it was closing in on prey. "Sandy?
Sandy, are you still there? Sandy, what's hap- pening?"
Lionel got no answer. The rambling Preserv-a-Pak bowl
had mesmeric power that a cobra might covet. Sweat slicked
the handpiece of the telephone as Sandy watched the fur
rise on Kwai-Chang Caine's scruffy back. His growls dwin- dled to
whines. The bowl was rolling closer and closer to him with
each arc it completed. Suddenly,
the lettuce keeper sprang. It clamped down over
the tiny dog with a loud clop. Peg gasped and threw her- self
onto the bowl, but the moment she touched it, she gave a squeal
of pain and clutched her hand. It was dotted with a horseshoe
of bleeding pinpricks. Seated
cross-legged on top of the lettuce keeper was a wizened
brown creature with a needle-toothed smile that slit 100
Esther M. Friesner its
face from ear to pointed ear. "Ah, ah, ah!" It wiggled a stick
finger at Peg. "Not nice to disturb. Ask Amanda Taylor. She
will tell you what happens to naughty ladies who don't let brownies
feed in peace." "Feed?"
Peg's face contorted with anguish. The
brownie folded down its ears and tucked in the tips to shut
out the shrillness. "Oooh, so loud! Don't mind, lady, don't
mind. Soon we'll be done." The Preserv-a-Pak bowl burped
itself, which was a change from the usual. The brownie grinned.
"See? All done!" It disappeared. They
waited until Lionel showed up to get Sandy, then made
him be the one to lift the bowl. All that was left was Kwai-Chang
Caine's collar and license and an oak leaf scrawled with
the spidery words: GOOD DOG. The war
had begun. Chapter
Eleven: The
Siege of Godwin's Corners Cee-Cee
Godwin Haines stood at the top of the base- ment
stairs and called down to her husband, "Dwight, dear,
have you found the problem yet? The bake sale on the green's
tomorrow and you know I can't do anything with no water
in the house." "Glub,"
said Dwight, thrashing his legs in the waist- high
water. "Oh,
do be still, you graceless creature," the nixie pouted.
"A little water never hurt anybody." Dwight
thrashed his legs, though not out of any desire to
please. The supple water sprite had her legs wrapped around his
chest and was presently using both webby hands to keep his
head submerged. "Dwight?"
Cee-Cee caroled from above. "Dwight, I didn't
hear what you said. Dwight, do you want me to call the plumber?"
Her footsteps wandered to and from the basement door
several times, paused on the threshold, then made sharp, determined
echoes as she clomped down the steps. ELF
DEFENSE 101 Her
scream echoed through the very dimly lit basement, frightening
the nixie into a deep dive. She was no more than a flash
of light and shadow to Cee-Cee's eyes, soon ignored and dismissed
from mind in the presence of the great scream-in- spiring
disaster. Dwight came up spluttering. "Cee-Cee,
honey, it's all right, I'm fine, don't worry, she
didn't drown m—" Dwight's
gasped reassurances did nothing to comfort his wife.
She moaned like one in pain and exclaimed, "Look at all this
water! I don't know why you wouldn't let me call the plumber.
It's not as if we can't afford it. Oh, oh, ohhhh! I was storing
some of the PTO tag sale things down here and now they're
ruuuuuuined!" Beneath
the surface, the nixie swam between Dwight's splayed
legs and tickled. "They're
antiques," Jennifer Franklin glibly told a browser.
Of all the PTO mothers, she was the coolest under fire,
mistress of turning the skeptical glance of potential cus- tomers
into a helpless buying frenzy. A few words on the his- tory,
pedigree, and intrinsic value of some anonymous colonial housewife's
piece of trash, and a shapeless chunk of wood and bad
taste was transformed into a relic. Had she
lived in an earlier age, Jennifer would have done well as
one of those merchants in True Cross splinter futures. But the
age of great huckstering was gone and now she sat
behind a table full of old stuff, contributed by young fam- ilies,
and convinced one browser after another that here was his
chance to legitimize his own precarious toehold on the American
Dream. One eighteenth-century tin pie plate in the house
could do much to exorcise any dark-eyed ghost of Ellis Island. "See
those water spots?" Jennifer was pushing one of the
items rescued from the Haines basement inundation. "This piece
was in the Johnstown Flood." "What
about this one?" The buyer-to-be was a short man
with a swarthy complexion and a Burberry overcoat, the very
personification of the perfect mark for Jennifer's spiel. All
around the PTO table were other stalls where more ethical vendors
of antiques held court. They never bothered to say as much
about their wares as Jennifer, but then, they also didn't sell
half as many items. Jennifer
looked at the piece her victim was holding up. It was
an alabaster egg, one of the Minimum Daily Adult sou- 102
Esther M. Priesner venir
requirements to be brought back by anyone who has ever visited
Italy. The eggs usually retained their popularity after the
trip for six months—twice as long as it took for their owners to
misplace those charming tooled leather bookmarks from Flo- rence.
Then they hit the tag sale trail by the dozens. "That
is an Early American hand warmer," Jennifer rat- tled
off without a blink or a thought to whether one could heat alabaster
safely or not. ' 'The eighteenth-century ladies would heat
these up in a special basket hung over flie fireplace and pop one
into their muffs just before going off to church on those cold
winter mornings. Have you ever seen George Washing- ton's
famous letter to Martha from Valley Forge in which he mentions
how much he misses her hand warmers? No?" She dimpled
modestly. "There I go again, expecting everyone to share
my interest in the human side of our great country's his- tory." "But
I am interessssted," the dark man said, rotating the egg
slowly between his fingers. He held it up to the light of the
sun as if candling the stone. "Tell me more, pray, Misssss
. . . ?" "Mrs.
Franklin." Jennifer had a way of pronouncing her married
name that left no doubt in the hearer's mind that yes, there
was direct bloodline descent from that Franklin. Some of the
unkinder townfolk said that she was the only twenty-seven- year-old
they knew who affected bifocals and who couldn't wait
for her long chestnut hair to go gray so that the Franklin heritage
might be all the more pronounced. Still nastier souls asserted
that Jennifer would shave the front of her head and develop
a figure like a Franklin stove, if not stopped. "Sssso?
And did this Washington ever get his hands warm
enough?" "Well,
there's no textual evidence, but I'm sure Martha was
kind enough to send one or two along. Mind you, I'm not saying
that this is the very hand warmer that George Washing- ton
used, but the stone itself is certainly old enough for that to be
a—" The
dark man twirled the egg so that it spun around and around
on the tip of his index finger. It twirled as swiftly and gaily
as if it had been a child's pinwheel, and not an awkwardly shaped
lump of stone. A robe of white shining spun with it, an illusion
of light that made the alabaster egg seem to grow in size,
to soften in outline. The creamy stone darkened to the buttery
hue of spring crocus, deepened to rich orange, flushed with
the radiance of blood. ELF
DEFENSE 103 "It
warms well," said the dark man. "How much?" "Buh—huh—bun—"
Jennifer Franklin watched the spin- ning
egg go through its transformations. For once she was speechless,
and the only incident in Early American history she
could hold on to in her mind was the witchcraft trials of Old
Salem Village. A
crusty brown crack shivered down the length of the egg.
The dark man flipped it into the air and caught it on the palm of
his hand as it fell. The crack forked, spread, and the
scarlet shell crumbled to powder as a moist, red, lizardlike thing
emerged. It blinked dull black eyes at the light and curled in on
itself. "Ah.
Thisss one is not good to me now, I fear." The dark
man gave a rueful shrug of his shoulders. He took Jen- nifer's
nerveless hand in his own and poured the creature into it.
"I had wanted to hatch one myself, under more controlled circumssssstancesssss.
But now, the beassssst is yours. They are
faithful, you ssssee, to whoever owns the egg at the time of
their hatching. Sssssalamanders are sssso bourgeois. Prop- erty-consciousss
even in the shell." He smiled at Jennifer with hooded
eyes. "At leasssst your hands will be warm thissss winter."
He hurried off toward the cotton candy stand. "Salamanders?"
Jennifer peeped. She stared at the crea- ture in
her hand. It did look like the common amphibian her brothers
used to tease her with in years past. No it
didn't. Hairs
of gray smoke were rising from the tiny animal's paws,
each minusicule claw emitting its own contrail. It moved its
flat head sluggishly from side to side, pinpoint nostrils flar- ing
whenever it snuffed up the scent of smoke from its own paws.
White sparks winked on its snout, then turned to seeds of
dancing fire. A crackling ridge of flame raced up the beast's spine. Jennifer
screamed and dropped the salamander into the grass.
Immediately a ring of fire poofed into being around it. Passersby
saw it and started to shout for help, gesticulating and milling
about. A pair of boys from the high school took action by
grabbing opposite ends of the PTO tag sale table and run- ning it
away from the small conflagration. Dimestore crockery, promoted
to the status of vintage Fiesta Ware by the Franklin fiat,
went crashing. "Depression glass" that hadn't been more than a
handful of silica until 1959 met a similar fate. Painted tin was
trampled and battered past the point where even Jen- 104
Esther M. Friesner nifer
could explain it away as being the scars of slave-versus- free
toleware involvement in the Civil War. Not
that Jennifer was worrying about the merchandise just
then. She was running for her life. And scurrying after, like an
earthbound comet, the faithful fire-elemental blazed a smoking
trail through the Godwin's Corners antique show on the
green. "Wasn't
that Jenny Franklin?" Pat
Brownmiller looked up from the plates of baked goods she was
setting out on the PTO bake sale table and wrinkled her
nose. "Yes, and look at the time. She's not supposed to leave
her place at the tag sale stand until half past. She came on the
same shift as I did, but you know Jenny. Thinks she's something
special because of that last name of hers. If you ask me.
Chad Franklin would've done us all a favor if he'd have let her
keep everything except his last name when the divorce went
through." Betsy
Rogers giggled, then sniffed the air. "Do you smell something
burning?" "If
it's anything salvageable. Jenny will sell it next week, claiming
it was scorched in the War of 1812 when the British burned
Washington." "Washington
burned?" The dark little man sidled up to the
bake sale table, his blunt face full of sympathy. "Ssssuch a
shame. Martha should not have sssent him more than one band
warmer. If they hatch ssssimultaneoussssly, they fight." In a
voice meant for Betsy's ears alone. Pat Brownmiller remarked,
"Who is this loon?" At a
similarly low pitch, Betsy replied, "I don't know. He's no
one from this town. Maybe New Haven?" "I
think to get them this creepy, he'd have to commute up from
New York." Pat cleared her throat and in her most affable
manner asked, "Can I help you, sir?" The man
pointed at the masterpiece of the bake sale, a triple-layer
strawberry cake. Fresh berries ringed the top, all of them
plump and temptingly juicy in spite of the fact that autumn
was not high season for such fruits. The berry in the very
center of the cake was a four-bite gem. "Who
did thisss?" the dark man demanded. "Why,
I did," Betsy Rogers admitted, slightly confused by the
fellow's somber mien. "Would you like a slice?" "Cut
it up?" His eyes flashed, and right then the two woman
saw that they were pure black, unrelieved by even the ELF
DEFENSE 105 smallest
encirclement of sclera. Deep in the heart of those lightless
eyes, a six-pointed slash of red twinkled, an asterisk of
bloodlight. "Haven't you done enough?" pat was
a woman of the best old Yankee breed. Though her
legs begged her to put them to best use, she would die before
deserting her post in the face of an itinerant madman with
inhuman eyes. One of her ancestresses had once scared off a
catamount in the wilderness by shouting selections from Pilgrim's
Progress at it. Pat
could not do less. She contained her fear and leaned across
the table, trying to stare the dark man down. "If you don't
like strawberries, fine. Other people do. Now do you want
the whole cake, a slice of the cake, a different cake, or maybe a
bag of Toll House cookies?" "Murderers."
The dark man's lips curled back. Pat was close
enough to see that he hadn't a tooth in his head. Gum
ridges the color of swamp water served that purpose. "Shamelessssss
killers. Their deathssss are on your heads. May their
spiritsssss haunt you forever!'' He whipped his Burberry closer
to his squat body and stalked away. "Didn't
want the cookies either." Pat brushed it all away.
"New Haven nut case. My God, I can understand saving the
whales, but what did a strawberry cake ever do . . . ?" Oh woe!
Oh woel "Paaaat
. . ." Betsy's voice squirmed with terror. "Pat, the
strawberries ..." They
rocked back and forth on the icing, digging little cavities
in the white sugar. The central berry rose two inches into
the air, by honest measure, and stayed there. Its surround- ing
sisters wailed a treble dirge and prostrated themselves in the
snowy icing. Oh most
precious life, child of sun and rain and just a little
spray to keep off the aphids! Oh gift of slow ripening into full
beauty! Tender white petals of my blossoming youth, was it for
this you seduced the wandering bee? That in the end, full of time
and sun and sweetness, I might be torn from the leafy bosom
of my mother, crammed into the harsh prison of a plas- tic
box, have the last green reminder of my origins wrenched from my
very guts by the grim huller, and end thus, a mere ornament? A
green-skinned girl no taller than a toothpick material- ized
beneath the levitating strawberry. Her cheeks and eyes alone
were rosy, and there was a seed sprinkling of black dots across
her face. She balanced the huge berry on her head and 106
Esther M. Priesner swayed
back and forth as she gave vent to further dolorous lamentations.
One by one the other berries atop the cake rose up to
join their sorrows to hers, each of them likewise borne high by
its own genius spirit. They echoed the cry of Woe! Oh woe! It was
a circumstantial impossibility to have a Greek cho- rus
strawberry layer cake carrying on at the big antique show on the
green and not attract some notice. The crowd that gath- ered,
gathered quickly and stayed forever. They were most affected
by the central berry's bewailings. Vaughn Collins, a man of
steely stomach who wrote scripts for used car TV com- mercials,
was actually seen to weep. His wife Corinne angrily demanded
Betsy Rogers's immediate resignation from the local chapter
of Greenpeace. Alas,
alas, they tell us that to this end were we born! the main
spokesberry groaned on. To sate the fearsome appetites of our
betters, so they claim! Go, go thou all and study whither appetite
may lead! Ask of Sandra Horowitz the price of uncar- ing
ambition! Seek out Amanda Taylor and learn the wages of vanity!
Oh, we might have been spared this, but for them! Oh seedlings,
my seedlings, now we shall never meet! The runners propagate,
and to what purpose? It is better that we die. . . . The
spirit sank down beneath the weight of her berry and was
gone from sight. The ring of her sisters too returned to lifelessness.
A little red juice dribbled down the side of the cake. Pat
Brownmiller looked around the ring of faces staring at her,
some tear-streaked, some hostile. "We
also have some nice brownies," she said lamely. "Never
mind that," Vaughn Collins growled, swiping the
last of his tears away. "Where's this Sandra Horowitz?" Cee-Cee
leaned on the jamb of the cellar door. "Dwight, darling,
I'm leaving for the sale now. Are you sure you'll be all
right?" "Perfectly
fine, angel," her husband called from below. "You
go ahead and have a good time." There
was a short pause. Cee-Cee frowned as she con- sidered
whether or not to tell her husband what she had done. Sometimes
it was difficult to know whether to tell the whole truth,
carefully selected portions of the truth, or chuck the whole
mess and lie like a trooper. Near as she could remember, the
latest issue of Time had made much of "The New Domestic ELF
DEFENSE 107 Diplomacy:
Whiter Lies, Longer Marriages." She acted ac- cordingly,
as the media directed. "Precious,
I gave an eentsy-beensy phone call to Mr. Andropoulos—you
know, that nice old handy man Priscilla ab- solutely
swears by?—and I asked him if he'd pop by to give you
just a smidgen of advice. Do you mind?" "Tell
her you don't mind," the nixie whispered, mas- saging
the back of Dwight's neck. "Otherwise she'll be down here
trying to make you do it her way." The water sprite draped a
crisscross of duckweed on Dwight's bare chest. Dwight
gasped as sharp, fishy teeth grazed lasciviously over
his skin. "Whatever you say, sweetheart!" he yelled up- stairs.
"Anything at all!" Soon—barely
soon enough for Dwight—the sound of Cee- Cee's
departing car voomed past the basement window. He turned
to embrace his own personal siren. She
wiggled away and submerged in the water that still welled
up through the very pores of the house foundation. Dwight
waded after, splashing like a grounded tuna and calling her
name, which came out as an inarticulate gargle. She sur- faced
behind him, laughing, and snared him with the golden net of
her hair.
' "So
much hurry! Even sailors offer me a drink first." Dwight
was surprised. "I thought you only drank wa- ter." The nixie
laughed again. "Never! Who better than I should
know what fish do in it?" They
had cracked their second bottle of the '79 Pouilly- Fume
when Mr. Andropoulos let himself in. "I
quit!" In her office overlooking the green, Laura Young
slammed her appointment book closed. All around her was the
shrapnel of yet another meeting with the Godwin's Comers
Historical Society bigwigs. This year's major project was the
restoration of the Elspeth Morgan House, the oldest structure
in town, dating back to the seventeenth century, be- fore
Godwin's Comers was even officially founded. To be
tapped to design the interior decoration of the his- toric
house was an honor. The publicity value alone would be the
making of the consultant lucky enough to be chosen, but to top
it, the remuneration for the job was generous. No one
had told Laura that she would be spending most of her
pay on antacids and headache remedies. She
paged through a catalog of paint chips, all in colors 108
Esther M. Priesner certified
an authentically colonial. There was more than one such
tome lying around the office, as well as books of stencu designs,
floor-cloth patterns, and furniture and accessor. guides.
It only wanted a consensus of opinion from the resto ration
committee before the actual work could commence. It
might as well have wanted the moon. Laura
tilted her chair back and closed her eyes. She could still
see the Lees, mother and daughter, arguing vehemently with
Dennis Tuttle over whether to hang seven cooking imple- ments
beside the Morgan House kitchen fireplace or fewer. He kept
slapping the piles of photocopied documents in his lap- "Original,
contemporary sources which I have collected at great
personal inconvenience and expense''—and shouting that Elspeth
Morgan could not possibly have kept house with merely one
ladle and a toasting fork. Viola
Harper jumped into it then, declaring that she spoke for all
Godwin's Comers when she said that the purpose of the Morgan
House restoration project was to recreate a typical sev- enteenth-century
home and not to build a shrine to Elspeth Morgan,
never mind what Mr. Tuttle's mother's maiden name had
been. "Well,
if authenticity means nothing to you, perhaps you shouldn't
be on this committee," Mr. Tuttle had sniped. "If
sensible expense means nothing to you, maybe we ought
to resign together," Viola shot back. "If you're that interested
in authenticity, let's not forget to include a para graph
in the descriptive booklet that mentions the fact that El- speth
Morgan was nearly tried for witchcraft!" "She
never was!" "Only
because the witchfinder they sent from New Ha- ven
died under mysterious circumstances at Lee's Tavern!" The
meeting shattered into a three-way fight over witch- craft,
authentic colonial salmonella, and the probable sanitary standards
of the Lee ancestors in the Good Old Days. "Same
time next week?" Dennis Tuttle had asked Laura archly
as the committee filed out in angry silence. "I'm
going to be doing this forever." Laura smacked the
desk. "They're never going to agree on one damned thing. You
can't make reasonable human beings out of committee members.
It would be easier to turn a pig's ear into a pocket- book." "Or
spin straw into gold," said the dwarf in the comer. He
hobbled forward on bandy legs, his red beard sweeping the floor.
An incredible leap lifted him onto Laura's desk, where ELF
DEFENSE 109 he sat
tailor-style on her appointment book and twitched his icicle-shaped
nose. "Can we talk deal?" Her
recent ordeal with the restoration project committee had
left Laura's psyche bruised and tender. She hadn't the strength
to question the dwarf's reality or her own sanity. It was
easier to accept what she saw at face value and ask the manikin
what he meant by "deal." "I
use my magic to make that batch of doodlebrains agree to the
very next set of interior design ideas you lay before them.
In exchange for this—" "Uh-uh,
If you want my firstborn son, you're out of luck. I
had four daughters before I got my tubes tied." "What
would I want with one of your human brats? That changeling
trip is old hat. I'm into self-actualization, not acting out my
ambitions through my kids. Or yours." "So
in that case"—Laura looked askance at the little man—"what's
the catch?" A fan
of full-color pamphlets whipped open in the dwarf's hands.
"Have you heard the good news about being a Forest- fresh
Seven Steps to Home Beauty System distributor?" Twenty
minutes later, Laura Young was putting her sig- nature
on a document that bound her to become a Forestfresh products
distributor for twenty years in return for specified spells
of compulsion to be worked as desired by the Connect- icut
area general manager. "Which
means me. I hope you make your quarterly sales quotas,
milady," the dwarf remarked. "The boys in the head office,
they don't take excuses." "They're
the ones who'll take my firstborn son?" "They're
the ones who'll slap a fattening spell on you if you
screw up. Ten pounds permanent gain for every time you come up
short. Kids grow up and leave home, but thunder thighs
are forever. Those head office boys know it. Seven of the
toughest little workaholics in the dwarf game, and I'm not just
whistling Dixie." Laura's
pen paused in midsignature. "Um . . . shouldn't there
be an escape clause in here somewhere? A way I can get out of
the payment conditions?" "You
bet. It's traditional. I got Sandra Horowitz to draw up this
baby, and she is one lawyer who knows her way around with
the Little People. Hey, I wouldn't be in this town at all if not
for her and Amanda Taylor." "Horowitz
..." The name sounded familiar. The amount
of small print in the contract was daunting, but if she 110
Esther M. Friesner couldn't
trust a fellow human being to look out for her own Laura
figured it was a sorry world. Still, no harm in playing it safe. "What
kind of escape clause?" The
dwarf winked. "Old stuff. Piece of cake. Remember that
peasant girl I made a queen? She couldn't even sign her own
name, and she managed to wiggle out. It's a sweetheart clause,
believe me. Happy-ever-after city." Laura
looked suspicious. "You're making this contract I sign
sound too easy to get out of. Why?" His
leer stripped her to her skivvies and blushes without removing
one actual item of clothing. "Let's just say I think we've
got enough Forestfresh distributors totzing around, but not
enough bods like yours, sweetmeat. Be a shame to hide that
stuff under a bushel of lipids. Can I buy you a drink after we tie
up our business?" The gleam in his eye implied that business
was not the only thing the little man wanted to tie up. "First
tell me about the out clause. What do I have to do? Guess
your name or what?" "Something
like that. You guess, you got it. Simple, neh ?'' Promises
were empty air, but lechery was honest. If he claimed
to desire her unfettered by flab, he must mean it. Lau- ra's
head still hurt from the recent meeting and she felt at least as
smart as any jumped-up peasant girl. It was a matter of believing
in her own abilities. Besides, after reading umpty- nine
thousand fairy tales to four kids, she knew how the story went.
The dwarf began to whistle "I Am Woman" sotto voce while
she pondered her options. Laura signed. "Okay, I'm in. Do your
stuff.'' A
golden spindle appeared in the dwarfs gnarled hands. Thread
fine as spiderweb spun itself out between his fingers. He rocked
back and forth on Laura's desktop as he worked humming
"Unter den Linden." The thread snaked down from the
desk, across the floor, and hootchie-kootchied up to the win- dowsill. The
dwarf stopped spinning and cut the product free. "Sic
'em," he told the thread. It looped one end of itself to the
stock of an old Brown Bess musket Laura had hung on her wall
for colonial clout and leaped out the window. The musket moved
only slightly when the thread went taut, but was not jerked
from the wall. Instead, the thread stretched itself thinner and
thinner before Laura's eyes, until all that told her it was ELF
DEFENSE 111 still
there was the minuscule tremblings of the anchoring Brown Bess. "Twang
on it if you want," the dwarf said. "It'll hold." He
slipped his thumbs under the embroidered suspenders of his lederhosen.
"Fact is, that's how you activate the spell. Right now
that thread's frayed itself into as many strands as there are committee
members. Each strand's tied itself into an invisible hangman's
noose—one size fits all—and dropped over their necks.
Now all you've got to do is get your designs set so you like
them, call a meeting, show them to those bozos, and ask for the
go-ahead." "And
if they don't give it to me? If they start fighting each
other again? I twang that string and . . . ?" "They
choke. Oh, not to death, but they won't be blow- ing any
birthday candles out too easily after. And they don't get
their breath back until they come around to your way of seeing
things. You'd be surprised the effect a good garroting has on
the spirit of cooperation. So, how about that drink, honey?" Laura
found the dwarf's upfront lust a refreshing change from
the usual cut of swains a divorced mother of four had to pick
from. Either they acted like they were doing you a favor or they
tried snowing you with the Sensitive Man pose by bursting
into tears over dinner and blabbing about how they wouldn't
feel degraded if a woman supported them until they finished
that novel. Not so her diminutive admirer. He kept playing
with his spindle while he waited for her to lock up the office,
and the intimate feminine garments his magical spinning made
would have reduced every Bawdy Boutique in the coun- try to
Chapter XI had he marketed them. "Care
to try one on for size?" He rolled his banjo eyes at
Laura as he held up a shimmery scantling. "Be nice and I'll see
about maybe knocking a C-note off your quarterly sales quotas." Laura
laughed at him. "You're cute, but you're getting a little
ahead of yourself. Thanks to that escape clause, I'm not going
to have to meet any quotas. Rumpelstiltskin is your name." "Of
course it is," the dwarf snorted. "Always was, al- ways
will be. What's that got to do with the price of Forest- fresh catbox
deodorizer?" "But—but
I guessed it! I guessed your name! That means I get
out of my part of the bargain." "Are
you for real?" The dwarf pinched Laura's rump. Esther
M. Priesner "Yeah,
I guess you are. Babyboo, you think a slick lawyer like
Sandra Horowitz'd put a dipstick escape clause like that in a
contract? Guess my name, f'Pete's sake? Kidstuff!" "You
said . . . !" Laura yanked her copy of the contract from
her portfolio and skimmed it desperately, lips moving. "Right
there." Rumpelstiltskin kindly pointed out the clause
she sought. She
read it. She paled. She looked at her creditor with just
the same expression of hopelessness the peasant-girl- tumed-queen
had once worn. Her lower lip trembled. "I've
got to guess your Social Security number?" ''
Without benefit of bureaucracy or computer.'' The dwarf twirled
the scantling around one finger and gave Laura a side- ways
ogle. "A C-note off the quarterly. Think about it." Later,
in a hastily booked room at the Silver Swan Inn, Laura
Young shimmied into the magic-woven scantling. Her mind
was not on the business at hand, though. She was seri- ously
thinking of how well her daughters would cope after their mother
was arraigned for the murder of Sandra Horowitz. From
the bed, Rumpelstiltskin whistled Dixie. Cee-Cee
Godwin Haines came home to a strangely quiet house.
She was dying to tell Dwight all about the weird hap- penings
in town. Sandra Horowitz's name was on everyone's lips,
generally followed by a snarled threat. Likewise the name of
Amanda Taylor was being bandied about, but mostly with confusion
attending it. The reclusive woman was an unknown quantity,
a mousy presence to whom no one who mattered in Godwin's
Comers society had to pay a second thought, or even a
first. Now, however . . . "Dwight!
Dwight, sweetie!" Cee-Cee sought him here and
sought him there, but her husband remained damned elu- sive.
At last she wandered into the kitchen, where she almost tripped
over an open toolbox and a set of sopping wet denim overalls.
The basement door was ajar and the sounds of gentle sloshing
rose up damply from belowstairs. "Why,
of course!" Cee-Cee had to smile at her own absentmindedness.
In the aftershock of an animistic bake sale, she had
all but forgotten Mr. Andropoulos's promised visit to dehumidify
the Haines basement. "Yoo-hoo, Dwight! Mr. An- dropoulos!"
Her voice carried well, but no one responded from down
under. And yet
they were there. Who else was laughing like ELF
DEFENSE 113 that?
And . . . moaning for mercy? And—could it be?—im- ploring
someone for one more go at "playing Flipper"? Cee-Cee
came from those Godwins, and those Godwins had not
gotten a town named after them by dithering about at the top
of the basement steps. Cee-Cee plunged into the damp darkness,
looking formidable and determined. Mr.
Andropoulos didn't hear her coming, though the wooden
stair echoed her every step and he was standing right on the
first tread above water. An empty wine bottle was in his hand
and a pair of boxer shorts was on his grizzled head. Be- yond
that, he wore basic duckweed and a smile. "Mr.
Andropoulos!" Cee-Cee shouted his name several times
before she realized he wasn't hearing a thing. When she tapped
him on the shoulder, he did turn and take notice. "Ah,
Mrs. Haines!" He kissed her resoundingly on both cheeks.
His breath reeked of vintage Nuits-St.-George. "God bless
you, dear lady! You have made an old man very, very happy!" "Mr.
Andropoulos, I never intended to make you—" "Cht!
Just a minute." He probed his right ear with thumb and
forefinger and extracted a pellet of wax, then did the same to the
left. "That's better. So long as you do not listen to their song,
you are safe from falling under their spell. This does not mean"—he
winked roguishly at her—"that you cannot enjoy whatever
else they may offer you. They are better sports about it than
the old tales tell." "Who
are?" Mr.
Andropoulos bent over and dredged up a submersi- ble
flashlight. He aimed it out over the waters and flipped on the
switch. A beacon illuminated the darkness. Dwight
and the nixie were caught in the spotlight and in very
imaginative flagrante delicto. Cee-Cee's shock was tem- pered
by intellectual curiosity. In ten years of marriage she had never
imagined how flexible her husband could be, in the proper circumstances. "Uh
... hi, honey." Dwight wiggled his fingers in greeting. The
nixie wiggled everything else. "I'll
say 'hi' to you in court," Cee-Cee spat. A small
white slip of pasteboard materialized in the air before
her eyes. It was a business card with Sandra Horowitz's name
and profession tastefully embossed on it, and a line be- neath
saying "Divorces Our Specialty." 114 Esther M. Friesner "Tell
her I sent you!" the nixie called merrily as Cee- Cee
stormed up the stairs. Sandy
was having a tuna fish sandwich when the stone came
smashing through the kitchen window. The anonymous note on
it read. What could we expect from New Money? The
first phone call was Kelerison, laughing, but those that
soon followed were all too human. Chapter
Twelve: Lionel
looked at the mess in the yard. "I didn't think things
like this happened anymore," he said. "Not in this
century." He knelt and poked at the still-smoldering mound with a
stick. The stench was unbelievable. Sandy held her nose. "It's
better than lynching, I guess," she said through pinched
nostrils. "By
how much?" Lionel scraped a glob of melted pastel plastic
from the edge of the bum site. "What the hell is this?" "Looks
like Preserv-a-Pak lettuce keeper. Or one of their freezer
containers. Kind of hard to tell in its present condi- tion."
Sandy gestured at several small bits of metal in the ashes.
"What are those?" Lionel
used his stick to get one out. It was not so badly melt- ed as
its brothers. You could still see the wings, though they had drooped
into the body, and some of the facial features remained. "It's
a gaming piece." Sandy
sighed. "Leave it to Peg to react rationally." The
bushes rustled. Lionel grabbed his stick like a club. "If
that's those damned pixies again ..." His jaw clenched. Sandy
laid a restraining hand on the stick. "Come on, honey.
Out of all the rest of the refugees from Grimm, the pixies
have been the least harmful." "After
what they did at the track meet?" "Those
were the fairies," Sandy explained patiently. "They're
smaller, but they're much more obnoxious." ELF
DEFENSE 115 "Not
too small to grab the whole Godwin Academy hur- dling
team and airlift them all the way to Guilford! You try explaining
to one of those shoreline towns why you're har- vesting
track runners out of their elms.1' "Oaks,"
Sandy corrected. "They put the Booster Squad up the
elms." "Five
boys have been withdrawn from the academy al- ready."
Lionel clutched his stick all the more grimly. "They had
plenty to say to their parents on the phone." "About
me?" "And
me, as your husband. And Cass Taylor's family. The
fairies made plenty sure that those kids knew just whom to
thank for that nonscheduled flight." The bushes rustled more,
and there was the hint of mocking laughter. "Come out of
there, you litle vermin!'' Lionel shouted. The
rhododendron leaves parted around a pointed, feline face.
Cesare's whiskers twitched, and he set down the small white
drawstring bag he held in his teeth. "Vermin, am I? Mondo
putana! These are the thanks I get. I demand an apol- ogy,"
the cat said coldly. Lionel
was in no mood to placate anybody but himself. "What
do,we have to thank you for, Cesare? Eating us out of every
scrap of lox in the house just because Sandy's a soft touch
for a whiskered face?" The cat
spat with remarkable accuracy, right past Lio- nel's
left eye. "For one, since we speak of vermin, you might thank
me for keeping your miserable home vermin-free." "That's
any cat's job." "Job?"
Cesare's antennalike eyebrows quivered in dis- dain.
"You confound me with a common mouser? I am an artist!
In my small way," he added modestly. Lionel
picked up the little white bag and dangled it be- tween
his fingers. Sandy recalled having seen it in the cat's possession
more times than this, and she admitted to a hog's load of
curiosity about it. "What're you schlepping around in this,
cat? Your 'art' supplies? Or a dead mouse?" "Put
that down," the cat said calmly. "Or at least hold it
farther from your gaping mouth. It is poison." "No
fooling." Lionel chuckled. Just
then the underbrush shook with a host of minor tremors,
and five moles staggered out into the sunlight. With piteous
convulsions they died, one by one. A look of great perplexity
gathered itself on Lionel's gauntly handsome face. 116
Esther M. Friesner There
was something damned familiar about the disposition of the
burrowers' tiny corpses. "The
final curtain of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark," Ce- sare
supplied, without so much as a blink. "See, that skinny one in
black is the prince—it took me some time to cast that role
properly, believe me—the other male with the slightly de- bauched
appearance is the usurping uncle, the young gray sprat
is Laertes, and the plump female—ah, permiso ..." Cesare
patted the mole in question a little closer to the Claudius counterpart.
"Better. The female is Gertrude, as I was saying. A fine
presentation, although I did better with Othello. Fewer bodies,
a lesser challenge. I really must leam to adjust the dosage
for body weight. Just because it worked with mice ..." Lionel
put down the white sack quickly. "You couldn't— you
didn't—you poison your prey?" The cat
was incredulous. "How else did you expect me to kill
them?" He flexed his paws. "I have frequently mourned the
lack of an opposable thumb. Jesu! What a fencer I might have
been! But then, who would have trained the moles to the blade?
No honorable duel, but a slaughter. I am a cat, not a butcher.'' "You
poisoned them and could control where they'd fall?"
Lionel surveyed the tableau. All that was missing was a pair
of rapiers, some empty wine cups, and a surviving mole to
announce that Rosenkrantz and Guildenstem were dead. Otherwise
it was pure Old Vie. Cesare
touched the fallen sack with one respectful claw. "It
is La Cantarella, preferred by my first masters two-to-one over
any other leading remedy for dispatching one's expend- able
associates. With this one may control the time of death, and
thus where the body will be when it dies." Lionel
was well versed in some of the less salient points of
Renaissance history. The name La Cantarella struck an im- mediate
bell. "You knew the Borgias?" The cat
proved himself an even more astounding beast in that he
managed to shrug. "In passing. But my first true and heartfelt
allegiance has always been to Prince Cassiodoron. That is
why I am here. Or do you think your moles are more worthy
of my attention than those of your neighbors? Which brings
me to the second reason for my presence." He
turned his eyes to Sandy. "We have lost the game. My lord
prince Cassiodoron will give in to his father. He will secretly
surrender to King Kelerison, submitting himself to whatever
punishment and humiliation the Lord of Elfhame Ul- ELF
DEFENSE 117 trainar
may devise. Mark me, my lady, I know the king well. He will
not disappoint Cassiodoron's worst-imagined night- mares
in his choice of punishments. The prince believes he can slip
off secretly, but Amanda will know. Kelerison shall see to that.
And once he makes sure that she finds out where Cass has
gone ... she will surrender too." "No!
She can't!" Sandy felt Lionel's comforting hand close
over her own tightly balled fist as something distant, un- real.
"You must be wrong. Has Cass told you he's going to do
this?" "He
has told me so in greater than words. The most carefully
closed mind is not strong enough to keep out the family
cat." The big tom's eyes were fixed in moon stare. Sandy
felt the truth of what he said in her marrow. "I
have to stop him," she said quietly. The
cat's words came inside her head. "It is for your sake he
means to do this. He fears for your safety should his father
continue to goad these townsfolk. He has lived long, my young master,
and seen many things that your people do when fear
binds them into a mob. He also knows that for those of your
faith ... it is often much harder." "My
faith . . .?" The cat
nodded at the remnants of the fire. "He saw more
than one of these in the times when we still dwelled in the Old
Land. More than one, in more than one country. I sometimes
think he has been drawn to you because your folk share
something of the outsiders' blood he feels in his own. You are
different. So is he." "I
think your young master could do with a trip to Tel Aviv.
Outsiders!" This time Sandy did feel Lionel squeeze her hand.
She drew strength from his presence without knowing it, as she
had so many times before. "Enough so-called civilized people
have been trying to foist that role off on me and mine over
the centuries. We don't need the elves getting in on it too. No
one's going to make an outsider out of me!" The cat
was unmoved. "There is a romantic air that clings
to being otheriy." "You
can catch your death of cold from that romantic air. If
your master finds something mysteriously attractive about being
an outsider, he can keep it. I like it inside, thank you, where
it's maybe dull, sometines, but it's always nice and warm.
I'm just as much an insider as any other human being, and
I'll fight to stay that way. Go back to Cass, Cesare. Tell , him
not to do anything rash until he hears from me. Thank him 118
Esther M. Friesner for his
sympathy, if you think that will please him, but make him see
that I can take care of myself.'' "Sympathy?"
The cat's slitted pupils dilated inexpli- cably
in the full sunlight. "Is that what you cal' love?" Sandy's
own hand uncurled. Her fingers twined with her husband's.
"I know what love is, and I know better than to panic
over a few fringe incidents." She gave the smoking heap of
trash a look of disgust. "With certain exceptions, this is still
America. Before you can stage a pogrom here, you'd damned
well better make sure you've got a license for it. I've got
faith that we'll be protected by the one institution that made this
country great, without regard for race, creed, color, or shape
of ears!" The cat
looked skeptical. "Democracy?" ''
Bureaucracy.'' She turned to Lionel. '' Call Harv Thorn- ton,
babe. Time to get tough. Godwin's Corners is going to have us
a town meeting.' Sandy
and Davina hurried to the Congregational church on the
green through a topaz autumn dusk of crunching leaves and
woodsmoke. "Mrs. Taylor said she'd meet us there," the Welsh
au pair said, though her doubt was clear to hear. Sandy
shared Davina's misgivings. "Cass is staying home to
keep watch over Jeffy, and Lionel brought Ellie over to
their house for extra protection. He even dug up that old sword
of his." "Steel
has not the banning power over this breed of elven that it
had in the old country," Davina murmered. "A
sword's still a wonderful comfort. Trust me on that. And you
only mentioned steel to Cass that time. I wonder how brave
he'd be staring down a blade's edge?" She sighed. "I hope
Amanda shows up. She really doesn't have any excuse not to
be there. We need her testimony." "I'm
coming." Amanda emerged from the shadow of a great
tree. Her face was partially concealed in the drape of a gold-shot
woolen shawl cast over her head and shoulders. "When
I found out what Cass meant to do, I had enough. This time, I
don't run; I fight Kelerison." Sandy
gave her a quick hug. "That's the spirit!" Amanda
smiled shyly. "It's a spirit I've forgotten. My pa
always used to say that I was the scrappiest of all his chil- dren.
He said he wasn't afraid to leave me alone with the little ones
back in the cabin. If any danger came along, he knew I'd stand
up to it." She turned her face to the moon and Sandy ELF
DEFENSE 119 saw
tears tracking her cheeks. "I never even did get to say good-bye
to him." Inside
the church, all heads turned to stare when Sandy, Amanda,
and Davina made their entrance. Sandy held her head hieh as
she swept down the center aisle and up the platform steps
at the front where a table and podium for the town council members
and speakers had been set up. Without waiting for an invitation,
she commandeered the microphone. The
hell with it, she thought. I'm a newcomer, I'm New Blood,
I'm New Money, and I'm—yes, by God, I am a lawyer! And a
female one at that. If I didn 't act pushy for any one of those
reasons, they 'd be disappointed. She
took a deep breath and grasped the podium for sup- port.
"Friends . . ." It was an unfitting beginning, to judge from
the looks knifing up at her from the floor. "Fellow citi- zens,
let's get right down to it. I'd like just one of you to stand up
right now and tell me what's been going on in this town for the
past couple of days." "Us
tell you?" Hoots of laughter followed the anony- mously
shouted question. "Yes,
you tell me!" Sandy shouted back. "Just because my
name's been bandied about—and Amanda Taylor's too— doesn't
make us the masterminds of these shenanigans. Tell me
here, now, out loud, in your own words! Say it straight, make a
joke of it, do it off the cuff or rehearse it until you're tired
of hearing yourself talk, but say it so we can all hear how it
sounds when it's put into words instead of scribbled down, tied to
a rock, and smashed through my window! What's been happening
here?" There
was a very brief silence. Very brief indeed, for Peg was
in the audience and now she rose up like an indignant blowfish
to huff, "Something nasty's going on in Godwin's Comers
and it's all your fault!" „ Sandy leaned across the podium.
"Specify." |f "My dog was killed. My poor"—a
sob caught in Peg's pthroat—
"precious puppy was—was—devoured alive by—" "I've
called the media, you know." Peg
choked. "They
said they'd be happy to send someone out here to jpnvestigate." I' Peg stammered something incomprehensible. IF "I've taken the liberty of giving
them your name, among pothers." Esther
M. Priesner Peg's
face turned the color of a good New England clam chowder. "Now
what were you saying devoured your dog?" San- dy's
lips curled up lazily. "Speak up. When they get here, they'll
want some really interesting interviews." A low
mutter rippled through the massed townsfolk of Godwin's
Comers. Still on her feet, Peg blushed a maidenly rose.
She tried to continue testifying to the fate of Kwai-Chang Caine,
but a series of glottal blocks kepi her silent. She sat down. "Nothing
more to say, Peg?" Sandy's palms were sweating,
but only the podium knew it. She glanced sidelong at the
town councilors seated in a row at the long table a little behind
her. Those of them who were not taking furious notes were
engaged in intense conferral. Heads were shaken in wis- dom and
despair. Harv Thomton nibbled his Mark Cross auto- matic
pencil, desecrating it with toothmarks as if it were the lowest
of board of ed. yellow wooden handouts. "How
about you, Cee-Cee?" Sandy's index finger made a flamboyant
stab at the lady in question, a gesture of which Perry
Mason might be proud. "Would you like to tell everyone here
what you told me over the telephone when you accused me of
breaking up your marriage?" Cee-Cee
clutched her Nantucket purse with both hands and
compressed her lips tightly. Her backbone bored into the pew
behind her. She was too well bred to blush, but she could steam
very nicely. "Not"—Sandy's
finger now lifted on high to illustrate a point—"that
Cee-Cee ever claimed / was the one who seduced her
husband. Just my employee. She made that clear. She's honest.
I'm sure she'll be just as honest with Mike Wallace or Dan
Rather or whoever People magazine sends along here to cover
the story." She folded her arms. "That's going to be some
story, Cee-Cee, if you tell them what you told me. Do you
think Dwight's going to back you up? Or Mr. Andropoulos? Bugs in
your home computer are one thing, nixies in your base- ment
are another." From
the far left rear of the room, old Mrs. Talbot raised a
white-gloved hand and was recognized by the chair. Aided by her
niece Emma, she rose to her feet and leaned on the pew ahead. "Young
lady," she said in her firm voice. "Young lady, I
believe that you may stop this performance of yours without calling
upon any more specific cases. You have made your point. ELF
DEFENSE 121 Were we
to tell anyone outside of this town about our current predicament,
we should all be adjudged insane—victims of mass
delusion, at best, as were those unhappy folk in old Salem village.
I, for one, should prefer not to have my mental health debated,
particularly as I am of advanced years and do not wish to have
my last will and testament brought under question by Emma's
brother Brian once I am gone." She lowered her voice and
added, "We don't talk about Brian." The
indistinct sounds of agreement filled the Congrega- tional
church. Sandy tried not to smile quite so much, but the grimace
had gelled into place at the height of her anxiety and now
refused to be disenfranchised. After this, addressing a hanging
jury should be cupcakes, she thought. She
pushed herself off the podium with an effort and said, "Thank
you, Mrs. Talbot. I'm on your side. I think we all are. I haven't
actually called in the media. I simply wanted to illus- trate
our situation—ours, not just yours. This is my home too. I
haven't lived in Godwin's Comers long—some of you here tonight
represent families who've got one century of residence for
every year of mine—but even so, I love this town. I don't want it
reduced to a headline on the front page of the National Enquirer
or an entry in some Weird New England guidebook. I don't
want to see the green overrun with tourists, or the street signs
changed to 'Pixie Place' and 'Queen-of-Air-and-Dark- ness
Lane.' I don't want my Ellie to grow up and get a job hawking
cute little plastic unicorns with thermometers growing out of
their foreheads." Peg led
a chorus of gagging sounds in which the ladies of the
Godwin's Comers Garden Club were loudest. "I
wish we could close our eyes and have all of these— incidents
vanish," Sandy went on. "We all know that some- thing
strange is happening, just as we know how the rest of the
world would react if they ever found out. We don't want that.
But we—or you—do want to know why these things are happening.
You're entitled." The
town meeting hushed expectantly as Sandy motioned for
Amanda Taylor to join her at the podium. The young wom- an's
shoulders shook under her sparkling shawl, but she laid her
hands on the smooth old wood and controlled the urge to flee.
Amanda Taylor began to speak, and although her tale was first
greeted by incredulous whispers and a few fingers tapping temples
to indicate doubts about her sanity, in the end the peo- l1' pie
of Godwin's Comers understood the source of their own mischances
with the world of Faery. Esther
M. Priesner "He
wants me back," Amanda concluded. "He's only waiting
for me to consent, and then he'll leave you and your town
alone." She turned to Sandy, who had discreetly taken her
seat while Amanda spoke. "Mrs.—Afa. Horowitz has been trying
to make me see this through. She seems to think we have a
hope of severing all my ties with Kelerison if we persist with
our lawsuit. I don't know why mortal law should bind an elven.
The threat of it certainly has angered him.*'' She dropped her
eyes. The microphone scarcely picked up her voice. "You are all
suffering from that anger. It isn't fair. While I've been up here
talking, I've also been thinking about it. Why should anyone
have to fight my battles for me? What am I to any of you? I
am nothing, no one, a stranger among you. This is your town.
For your sakes, I will give in to the lord of Elfhame Ultramar
and leave you in peace." Amanda
tried to descend from the platform, but found her
passage blocked by none other than Cee-Cee Godwin Haines.
"Don't you dare!" She stamped her foot for empha- sis,
though the thick sole of her topsider absorbed most of the sound.
"My people—I'm one of those Godwins, you know- knew
your people. Not the Taylors, of course, but your orig- inal
family. As soon as I heard you give your maiden name I thought
it sounded familiar." "One
of the first families of Godwin's Comers," Dennis Tuttle
chimed in, waving his omnipresent sheaf of original source
material. "Elspeth Morgan mentioned them in her jour- nal.
She borrowed a toasting fork from your sister." Mrs.
Lee nudged her daughter. "I thought Elspeth Mor- gan was
a trifle before that lady's time?" Miss
Lee shrugged. "I don't think Elspeth Morgan had much
respect for time, or much else. Anyway, she's got the only
gravestone in the old burying ground with question marks all
over it and no guarantee of a body under it." The Lee
family's comments were lost in the common clamor
of welcome and acceptance now being tendered to Amanda
Taylor. Sandy let the tension trickle out of her bones as the
most prominent and powerful in the small sphere of Godwin's
Comers society came forward to put themselves into Amanda's
service. Harv
Thomton, Chairman, summed it up for all present when he
said, "If I hadn't've seen what this Kelerison person's capable
of, I'd've marked you down for touched, Mrs. Taylor. But
he's cut his own throat—if he's got a throat—by dragging in this
whole town to be your witnesses. Okay, so we can't tell ELF
DEFENSE 123 anyone
else about him and his minions. So what? He's still got us to
deal with, and you've got us to count on. You're not giving
up. This is your home, we're your friends, your neigh- bors
maybe even your blood, and we know how to stand up for one
of our own. You too. Sandy." "Sue
his tights off!" someone shouted from the floor. Peg
sidled up the platform and whispered, "I'm sorry about
what I did in your yard, Sandra dear. It was just that poor
Kwai-Chang—oh, I'm so embarrassed!" Old
Mrs. Talbot had Emma help her all the way up the aisle
and onto the platform where she grasped the podium and declared,
"We the people of Godwin's Comers have weath- ered
the blizzard of seventy-eight, the hurricane of eighty-six, and
Lord save us, the Summer People. We can weather elves." As the
hall exploded into cheers and applause. Sandy could
almost feel sorry for the King of Elfhame Ultramar. Chapter
Thirteen: >». Emma
followed her aunt's advice and used more fal- low-through
on the downswing. The umbrella struck the
unicorn a slight blow on the muzzle, making the beast snort in
confusion without deterring him from his purpose. Emma uttered
a tiny squeal of distress and ran around the corner of the
house. The unicorn followed. From
her place in the window seat, old Mrs. Talbot clicked
her tongue and remarked to herself, "Dropped the um- brella
too. Such a fuss. When will that child leam?" Contin- uing to
mumble over the shortcomings of the new generation, she
took up her blackthorn walking stick and went to see about settling
matters properly. In
spite of advanced arthritis, Mrs. Talbot carried herself with
stiff dignity and self-possession. No one looking at her could
begin to guess the agonies she suffered with each step. She
walked out the front door and intercepted her niece on the ' third
circuit of the family homestead. Emma cowered behind 124
Esther M. Priesner her
aunt's tastefully flowered challis dress as the relentless uni- corn
came charging down upon them both. "Begone,
sir!" The blackthorn stick struck the homed creature
sharply dead center between the nostrils. Mrs. Talbot followed
up this blow with another, broader smack to the right flank,
trying to turn him. The unicorn reared in pain, lashing the air
with his cloven hooves not three inches from the old lady's
face. He got
the blackthorn across the pasterns of both forelegs for
that. "Down, sir! Down, I say!" Mrs. Talbot menaced him with
her stick. The unicorn's glass-green eyes rolled in his head.
Here was a breed of dragon he had never before encoun- tered.
His nostrils flared, and he tossed the tangle of his mane in
confusion. Head lowered, he backed a few paces away. Mrs.
Talbot bore in upon him, making threatening ges- tures
with her blackthorn despite the nastily shining silver horn that
might have converted her to the world's first DAR shish kebab.
Emma clung to her aunt's skirt and came tippy-toeing after.
"Oh please. Aunt Viv, don't hurt him!" she begged. Mrs.
Talbot's small, cold eyes pierced all the more deeply
when seen from the other side of her bifocals. "Not hurt
him? Emma, while I find this palpable evidence of your good
morals a comfort, I will not have my schedule of obli- gations
interfered with by mere beasts." "My
. . . good morals?" "Your
virginity." The old woman snapped out the words as if
they were somewhat distasteful. "Good gracious, don't you
know anything about unicorns? It's only the virgins they bother.
Our Emergency Action Committee has already set up a
hotline for those poor put-upon souls who are being harassed by the
creatures. Peggy Seymour has been chased up a tree three
times already since the unicorns showed themselves. Not the
same tree, mind. And it has been quite, quite unbearable for
those poor young men at the academy. Another seven mem- bers of
the senior class have asked their parents to withdraw them
from school after unicorns singled them out for atten- tion."
Her tone grew icy as she added, "There was no need for
anyone to tell the classmates of those young men what made them so
attractive to the beasts. The ragging has been inexcus- able.
In my day, virginity was not regarded as an affliction or a
shame." Emma
wrung her fingers abjectly. The unicorn took this chance
to try circumnavigating Mrs. Taylor in order to attain his
goal, and got another whack from her walking stick. ELF
DEFENSE 125 "Stay,
sir! Stay!" Mrs. Talbot addressed the unicorn with
the no-nonsense steadfastness of voice recommended for cowing
the larger breeds of dog. Something regal went out of the
animal, though Mrs. Talbot was just as unmoved by his large,
mournful eyes as by his formerly warlike stance. "Emma,
come. We are in danger of tardiness. Had I con- sidered
the possibility of your maiden state making us late for a
social appointment"—she glared alternately at her niece and the
unicorn—"I might almost have wished you otherwise." "Me
too," muttered Emma. She gave the unicorn a wist- ful
look as her aunt shooed her along. The
Godwin's Comers Emergency Action Committee met in the
dining room of Sandra Horowitz's home. There was some
small delay getting people in the front door. "It's
no use, Mrs. Walters!" Davina called to Sandy from
the foyer. "There are five unicorns waiting out here al- ready,
and they're every one of them blocking the door." Mrs.
Talbot twitched her nose and slewed her eyes from face to
face of those committee members already present. She was
clearly calculating the unicom-to-virgin probabilities. Dennis
Tuttle squirmed uncomfortably. Miss Lee crossed her legs
and tried to look happy. There was Emma's unicorn, of course,
and one of the creatures might have picked up the scent of the
girl-child living in this house, but as for the fifth . . . Davina
passed through the dining room with a wicker rug
beater in her hand and a determined expression on her face. They
heard the kitchen door open and shut, and not long after there
came from the front the sound of dull thuds on cervequine hide
and the high-pitched belling of persecuted unicorns who were
just trying to do their jobs. Davina
reentered by the front door, looking draggled and tired.
The rug beater was broken. "It's no use," she said. "Miss
Seymour arrived with another one just as I was driving on"
the rest.'' To give
credit to Davina's words, Peg Seymour breezed in and
nabbed herself coffee and a bagel before sitting down. She
wiggled her hindquarters into a chair and said, "Stupid beasts.
They are doing their best to get their horns stuck in your
Ellie's swing set now." "Good.
That'll keep them out of our hair." Sandy opened
a looseleaf binder. "We're almost all here. Doris from the
library sent her regrets. She can't get out of her house." 126
Esther M. Friesner "If
she says she's scared of the unicorns chasing her"— Mrs.
Lee smirked—"she lies." "Doris
has a limoniads in her kudzu, if you must know." Miss
Lee's snicker was a lot like her mother's, only more nasal.
Doris Perkms, absolute monarch of the Godwin's Cor- ners
town library, had once accused the eternally kittenish Miss Lee of
returning Love's Devouring Passion with peanut butter gluing
up the chapter where the Elvis impersonator seduces Brandi
Donner. Mrs. Lee protested in vain that her daughter would
not be caught dead reading such guff. At thirty-nine, a girl of
her Kathryn's breeding had higher tastes. Still Doris slapped
them with the cost of replacing the book. "Limoniads?
People who pay lip service to housework deserve
to be overrun with the six-legged horrors," Mrs. Lee said. "For
God's sake, limoniads haven't any more legs than you do.
They're flower nymphs, the way dryads are tree .nymphs
and oreads—oh, the hell with it. They got into Doris's patch
of kudzu and made it grow like nobody's business until she'll
need a machete to get out of her own house. We've dispatched
a pack of Cub Scouts to handle it.'' Sandy turned a page
in the binder. "Fortunately, the stuff doesn't keep her from
making phone calls, and in the meantime she gave us plenty
of good suggestions over the wire. I've taken the liberty of
divvying them up into assignments." Sheets
were passed out to the committee. Dennis Tuttle's pepper-and-salt
eyebrows rose as he read until they were lost in the
thatch of his grizzled bangs. He lowered the paper to his lap.
"Why me?" he whined. "It's
a dirty job," Sandy replied. "This
doesn't look so bad." Peg squinted at her own assignment
sheet. "Public awareness coordinator. I like it." "Couldn't
you spell 'gossipmonger,' dear?" Mrs. Lee whispered
to Sandy. "I
don't know about this." Kathryn Lee frowned over her
orders. "I'll have to get the parents' consent." "That's
where you and Peg team up," Sandy told her. "This
is one action that calls for full, townwide cooperation, and I
mean./»//. Adults, children, men, women, old and young, everyone." Miss
Lee thrust out her underlip. "None of this is going to
work. What can we really do against the Lord of Faery? He and all
his creatures are magic! How can we fight that?" "Are
you kidding?" Sandy grinned and picked up a copy ELF
DEFENSE 127 of the
Brothers Grimm from the table. "We wrote the book. Several."
She pointed in turn to a volume of old ballads, a scattering
of paperback fantasies, a dog-eared pile of gaming manuals
and graphic novels borrowed from Lionel's students, and
assorted books of folklore. Then
her smile faded. "We're modern, educated, serious people.
We're adults. We've been fighting magic for longer than
you know. And I'm afraid we're winning." Peg
Seymour saw the unicorn loitering near the jewelry store
and let him get her scent. She walked quickly but never seemed
to flee, allowing him to follow her without breaking into a
trot. People on the main street saw them coming and stood
aside. It was no use crossing the street to avoid encoun- tering
the fabulous steed, for the opposite sidewalk was already the
turf of Emma Talbot, who had picked up her own unicorn entourage. As the
two maiden ladies strolled on, additional unicorns joined
them. Either the tracking was poor elsewhere or the animals
had a sort of telepathy, informing their brethren that here
were two likely subjects who didn't hit or make you work up a
lather to catch them. By the time Emma and Peg had gone the
length of the town, they each had four unicorns apiece in their
wakes. At the
corner of Maple Street, toward the end of town where
the wetlands commenced, Dennis Tuttle fell into step beside
Emma. He had a dozen unicorns sniffing at his heels and he
didn't look at all pleased with his success. "Where's
Kathryn?" Emma asked. She spoke as one conspirator
to another, without making eye contact. Emma, Dennis,
and the rest had learned that unicorns were proprie- tary,
and tended to guard their own selected virgin jealously from
other unicorns and even from other virgins. "At
the rendezvous," Dennis replied out of the corner of his
mouth. "She got them. They're waiting." "I've
never been so nervous in my life." Emma's words were
barely audible. She pressed dripping palms together and wiped
them surreptitiously on her skirt. "I'm petrified to think of what
will happen if this doesn't work. 'Always keep mov- ing,'
Davina told us. What happens if you stand still?" "I
think they wait for you to sit down," Dennis said. "Then
the unicorn lays its head in your lap." "Then
what?" Dennis
thought about it. "Then . . ." He cast a furtive 128
Esther M. Friesner look
over one shoulder. Three more unicorns had fallen in be- hind
him. He felt ice in his bowels. "Keep moving," he said hoarsely. For all
practical purposes, the town of Godwin's Comers ended
where the sidewalk did, boundary signs notwithstanding. The
last street before this was itself a roughly paved road with- out
concrete walkways, and it was here that Emma, Dennis, Peg,
and their homed followings all converged. The three sep- arate
herds of unicorns did not care for the merger, but the narrowness
of the street left them no choice. They shouldered each
other roughly, trying to keep their eyes fixed on the sole virgin
of their fancy. It was not easy, and more than once Emma
shuddered when she heard the sharp clack of huge teeth and the
shrill scream of the bitten animal. Up the
slight hill they went, under the limbs of old syc- amore
trees, past the American Legion hall, and into a stretch of open
ground that, miraculously, had not yet been black- topped
or condominiumed over. Grass still grew there, autum- nal
golden blades brightened by a few late-shining purple stars of
aster fenced only by a distant stand of pine trees. The hu- mans
could hear soft whickerings of wonder and delight from a
number of throats behind them. They did not look back, but marched
on, until they were in the very center of the field. And
then Peg Seymour cupped her hands to her lips and shouted,
"Come and get them, girls!" The
pine woods exploded. Laughter wilder and sweeter than
any other sound on earth rushed from the fragrant ever- green
shadows as a horde of little girls, all between the ages of
eight and twelve, came running into the meadow, arms out- stretched
to the unicorns. It was
over in a few minutes. The beasts never knew what
hit them. Kathryn Lee had had to conscript every willing and
qualified Girl Scout and Brownie in town, with a few Campfire
Girls thrown in for safety in numbers, but it was necessary.
Sandy had suggested a minimum of three girls per unicorn
to guarantee success. It worked. Elflock-tangled
manes were unraveled and combed silky by small,
eager hands, then braided up with bright ribbons. Lumps
of sugar, carrots, even granola bars were thrust under the
beasts' noses, and an endless stream of cloying pet names were
trilled into their ears. The unicorns found themselves kissed,
caressed, hugged, coddled, and spoiled from all sides. It was
an assault of very human enchantments, no less com- pelling
than Elfhame magic. Huge, age-wise eyes lifted to link ELF
DEFENSE 129 glances
above the sea of adoring young faces. A calm, mutual agreement
was exchanged. Whatever their original orders had been,
the unicorns had reached a decision of their own. They liked
this just fine. They
let the little girls lead them all away and left the adult
virgins to their own devices. "It
worked." Kathryn Lee sounded as if she still had trouble
believing it. "Did
we get all of them?" Emma wondered. "I
covered the academy campus." Dennis still sounded miffed.
"You ladies covered the town proper. I'd say we got them
all." "But
will the ruse hold them?" Peg asked. "What's to stop
them from breaking free of the little girls and coming back after
us, or the academy boys, or any transient virgins in the neighborhood?" A shy,
knowing smile touched Emma's lips. "You never were
horse-mad, were you. Miss Seymour?" Peg
shuddered in just the way a brood mare might twitch flies
off her coat. "They do smell so." "Then
you can't know a thing about the bond that forms between
a young girl and her horse. Some people will tell you it's
all in the girl's imagination, but—" "They're
wrong," Kathryn said hotly. "They don't know
anything!" Tears leaked from her eyes. "Did
you have a horse. Miss Lee?" Dennis put the ques- tion
gently and dared to let his arm rest on the woman's plump shoulders.
He was gratified when she did not jerk away, but snuggled
more deeply into his bird-boned chest. "Lord
Rheingold Silver the Bruce Wyremad's Pride, the most
spirited gelding there ever was in the world! I called him Brucie.
He died when my mother told me we couldn't afford lessons
anymore." A sob tore her throat. "He died because he pined
for me, I know he did!" Peg
Seymour made a disgusted sound. "Beasts are beasts.
Pining for you, no less! Really, Kathryn, you're a little old to
be weeping over a horse." Dennis
found his reedy arms closing protectively about Miss
Lee's daunting dimensions in just the way so many Brads, Winthrops,
Dirks, and Stewarts behaved in the Mistglow Ro- mances
he read on the q.t. ("It's for my mother. Miss Per- kins.")
It was an alien action, reeking of testosterone, and he found
he rather enjoyed it. Just for grins, he tried thrusting his chin
out and tightening his jaw muscles. 130
Esther M. Friesner "If
you're incapable of comprehending the finer emo- tions,
Miss Seymour, at least have the courtesy not to mock what
you don't understand!" "Hmph!
I understand that there's more work to be done."
Peg turned on her heel and stalked back to town, Emma Talbot
hurrying after. "Oh,
Dennis, you were wonderful!" Kathryn burrowed into
him more fiercely. Dennis felt a rising heat in his loins. Usually
the sensation panicked him into' drinking three pots of chamomile
tea and doing some research on the Morgan family tree.
He was always afraid that if he did anything more direct about
answering his glandular imperatives, he would do the wrong
thing, do it poorly, do it far too hastily, and be laughed at.
Better to drink tea. But this time he was far from home, in the
middle of a meadow, and for once he didn't feel as terrified of his
own fleshly impulses as formerly. The shadow of a ram- pant
unicorn hung against the sky with a double-dog-dare-you leer on
its face. "No,
Kathryn," he breathed. "I am not wonderful. You are."
Their lips met and fused together on contact. They sank down
into the windswept grasses, and though passion swiftly overcame
their every scruple, blood and breeding indicated the old
Yankee gentleman. Dennis still took that extra moment to check
their flowery bed for unicorn chips. The
dark man in the Burberry raincoat leaned across the rail
fence and cursed the prancing unicorns in an unknown tongue.
"Is thissss how you obey your king? Worthlesssss beastssss!
The girls have gone. Come! Leave thisssss place! There
is work for you!" He rose
into the air and floated over the fence, coming down
beside the largest of the fabulous creatures. It was a stallion,
with a silver-tipped white coat and a horn so translu- cent
that the blood pulsing within the shaft gave it the illusion of a
captive rainbow. The big steed's mane was braided into a series
of loops, each decked with a blue ribbon rosette, and his breath
was still sweet with sugar. The
dark man glowered into the unicorn's liquid eyes. "Did
you not hear me? Lord Kelerisssson demands that you lead
the herd back to the academy grounds! Ssstrike there, and we may
yet cause the mortal woman's mate to lose his job. That
will sssstab her deep! Come, I sssay! Sssserve your king as he
bids you!" "That
won't do you a stitch of good, young man." Old ELF
DEFENSE 131 Mrs.
Talbot had a clear voice that carried well, even across the breadth
of an open paddock. She came toward the dark man, leaning
on Emma's arm. "You might tell your employer that he'll
get n0 further use out of these unicorns. They are entirely attached
to the girls. Believe me, I have tried to shoo them off, as an
experiment, and have had no luck whatsoever, though the
girls are all in class now." Her eyes narrowed as she drew nearer.
"I hope I shall have better fortune shooing you away." The
dark man's all-black eyes returned Mrs. Talbot's gimlet
glare. "Old fool! If it wantsss the children to fetch the unicorns,
do you think the lord King Kelerison will balk at that?" He
flung back his Burberry, and the raincoat transformed itself
into a cape of reptilian scales, blue and green, wildfire smoldering
around the hem. Beneath it, the dark man was na- ked,
and Emma gasped to see any near-human form so mis- shapen,
any being so repulsive to the eye. A reed flute showed itself
in the dark man's twisted fingers, and he moistened his lipless
mouth with a pebbled gray tongue before he began to play. "That
will do," Mrs. Talbot said, and her walking stick put
bite behind her words as she smashed the flute from the dark
man's hands. "We'll have none of your Pied Piper non- sense
in Godwin's Comers. This happens to be a school day, and
truancy is sufficiently widespread without your encourage- ment." A
hawk's hunting cry split the dark man's face. He leaped for
Mrs. Talbot, hands clenched into claws, his cloak of scales streaming
fire. The old woman gave an involuntary shout for help,
arms crossed before her face, and stepped backward with- out
looking. She trod on a small tussock of grass and her ankle turned
under her, then snapped with the brittleness of her years. She
fell, and the scream of pain she uttered left no doubt in Emma's
mind that her aunt had at the very least broken her hip as
well. "You
. . . you coward!" Emma grabbed up her aunt's walking
stick and drove it down hard on the dark man's skull. Not
even Mrs. Talbot could criticize her fellow-through this time.
It made a rubbery noise on impact, but it stopped him before
he could reach the old woman. He staggered, eyes blinking.
Emma raised the blackthorn for a second blow. The
unicorn spared her the trouble. He was between her and the
dark man, flailing his razored hooves at the creature, jabbing
in with his horn, slashing huge rents in the fiery scale 132
Esther M. Friesner cloak
with his teeth. Threads of flame wriggled and went out wherever
the unicorn's horn touched. The magical cape lost its fire,
then its light. The scales turned ashy gray, charred black, and the
dark man curled into a ball of cringing terror beneath. The
unicorn blew scornfully through his nostrils and showed his
fallen foe his hindquarters before prancing away to where Mrs.
Talbot lay. The
unicom bent his neck and touched her with his horn. A wave
of something more than light emanated'from the pearly tip and
spread over the woman's body in a tide of healing. Mrs. Talbot
stared into the unicorn's impassive face as her body responded
to the grace of magic. The unicom lifted his head and
trotted off in the direction of the stables to wait until his three
special girls should come from school to spoil him fur- ther.
He was unconcerned with human awe or gratitude. He had
only been doing his job. Emma
breathed a prayer of thanks when she saw her aunt healed
of more than those broken bones. Mrs. Talbot got to her
feet as easily as a schoolgirl and announced, "My arthritis! Emma,
it's gone!" She came over to where her niece still stood above
the trembling dark man and stared at him with just the same
cold disdain as the unicom had used. "Let that be a lesson
to you." She turned her back on him. "Come, Emma. This is
only a start." But it
was not in Emma's nature to pretend that an ene- my's
pain was less real than an ally's. Her heart ached with pity.
She was softer than her aunt Vivian would have liked, but
that was her nature. Leaning on the blackthorn stick, she knelt
beside the dark man and rested a hand on his back. "I'm sorry,"
she said. "What
do you know of sorrow?" Every word was a groan.
Emma winced in sympathy when the dark man moved, revealing
the bleeding gashes that the unicom had dealt him. "You—you
attacked Aunt Vivian, and she's an old woman.
I had to protect her. What you did—" "You
think I did it freely? That it was my pleasure to act
thus?" Pain throbbed in the night eyes, shone in the bloody star-shaped
pupils, yet the dark man managed a bitter laugh. "But
of course you do! I am a monster to your earthbound eyes,
and what is ugly without must be damned within. The shell
betrays the substance. If I would tell you the truth of my seeming,
your eyes would say I lied. What is ugly, is evil, always." "No."
Emma shook her head. She slipped her arm be- ELF
DEFENSE 133 neath
the dark man's head and cradled it. She thought of her own
plain face, and her innate shyness. Better than any fence of
witch-called thorns, better than any ring of enchanted fire, they
had kept Emma isolated from all the mundane princes of her
world for what seemed like over a hundred years. She knew much of
unattractive shells and the secrets they could hide. The
blackthorn fell to the ground. She took her own handker- chief
and dabbed at his wounds. "No." "Liar!
You mouth what makes your soul feel justified, but
your heart knows the truth! You find me hideous, body and soul!" The
words and the gesture were simple. "Not hideous; sad."
And a kiss on the lipless mouth, given with a compas- sion
more rare than pity or love. "Emma!"
Mrs. Talbot was scandalized. "Emma, what are
you—oh! Oh heavens! Oh dear!'' The
beautiful young man broke through the dark man's shell
in a hatching more dramatic than any salamander's birth. The old
skin flaked away and rode a passing wind into obliv- ion.
The man remaining was tall and golden, his eyes the color of
hyacinths. His cape, tunic, and hose were all the shades of blue in
a changing summer sky, and he drew a joyfully sur- prised
Emma into an embrace that lasted far too long for her aunt's
sense of propriety. "Young
man." Mrs. Talbot tapped him smartly on the back.
"Young man, as Emma's nearest living relative—with the
exception of her brother Brian, and we don't talk about him—I
think we should discuss your intentions before this un- seemly
display of affection goes any further.'' The
extraordinary eyes reluctantly turned from Emma's ecstatic
face. He spoke in a voice half honey and half music. "Madam,
I am Prince Fergus MacNuada of Eire and Faery, with
vast domains in both your world and my fay sire's, A curse
was placed upon me by a disgruntled Englishman when I
refused to sell him certain portions of my Connemara estates during
the Great Potato Famine." "Forgive
me if I question your word," Mrs. Talbot re- plied. "Because
of the long lapse of years between the famine and the
present? But I am of the blood of Elfhame." "I
don't question your pedigree. It is simply that I cannot picture
a proper Englishman cursing in public." Prince
Fergus had a smile to charm mercy from a stone. "He
had been stationed in India and picked up some of the itf 134 Esther M. Friesner more
unfortunate native customs, including powerful magic. The
curse worked, and I became such an embarrassment to my old-world
relatives—mortal and elfin both—that I left the es- tates
in trust and emigrated. King Kelerison gave me a post in his
court, but now"—he returned his fondest look to Emma— "now
that this blessed girl has broken the spell's power with a kiss,
I am free to return." Mrs.
Talbot frowned. "With
her, of course," Prince Fergus added. Mrs.
Talbot glowered. "—as
my lawfully wedded wife—" Mrs.
Talbot's eyes shot sparks. "—after
an Episcopalian ceremony." Mrs. Talbot
smiled. "Bless you, my children." Kelerison
was in his room at the Silver Swan Inn, deep in a
dream of mortal women, when there came a knock at the door.
He grumbled and opened it without getting out of bed, putting
a minor itching spell on whoever was unlucky enough to have
disturbed his rest. Scratching
furiously in a host of embarrassing spots, Rumpelstiltskin
entered. "Well?"
Kelerison stretched his long bones until his back arched.
"How soon before these townsfolk tear the brazen wench
apart for me?" "Bad
news. Your Majesty." The dwarf used his golden spindle
as a backscratcher. Kelerison
sat up straight, eyes afire. "Bad news? I don't care
for bad new. How bad?" "Well
. . . they neutralized the unicorns, for one." "Unicorns—"
The King of Elfhame Ultramar snapped his
fingers. "I only threw them in for nuisance value and dec- orative
effect. One brownie is worth a dozen unicorns in plagu- ing
mortals into submission." Rumpelstiltskin
became so upset that he forgot to scratch. "Got
the brownies too," he muttered. "What?" "It's
not my fault. Your Majesty, I swear!" He made the Old
Sign over his heart and kissed his pinkie for emphasis. "You
didn't give me but a handful of the People of the Dark- ness to
deploy, and second stringers, most of them." Kelerison's
brow darkened. "I don't need Bantrobel in- quiring
into my present business here on the surface. If I di- ELF
DEFENSE 135 verted
too many of our subjects, she might suspect something and
come after me." The
dwarf sighed noisily. "Queen Bantrobel hasn't come after
you in more than a century. What makes you think she'd care
enough to start nosy ing in now?" "My
lady wife might act indifferent to my comings and goings,
but it's no more than a ploy on her part. She does care!"
Kelerison's expression challenged contradiction. "As
you like it, Your Majesty." Rumpelstiltskin's shoulders
rose and fell. "What
I would like is to hear is what's become of our effectives." The
dwarf decided that the inevitable could not be soft- ened by
delay. "They got 'em with the shoes." "?" "Shoes,
Your Majesty. You know us People of the Darkness.
Too damned close to the land, that's our problem, never
really able to cut the ties to the old country like you elven.
You're assimilated, but us—we're still too ethnic. Cus- toms,
customs, customs . . ."He shook his head and scratched under
his arms. A
charge of raw, irritated power from Kelerison blasted every
itch on the dwarf's body into kingdom come. "Stop your gibber
and tell me what happened!" "They
put out their old shoes, that's what!" Rumpelstilt- skin
shouted back. "Reeboks and Nikes, Maine trotters and topsiders,
even a gaggle of Thorn McAns. There wasn't one doorstep
in all Godwin's Comers that didn't have a bowl of milk
and a set of cruddy treads on it last night Even up at the Godwin
Academy there were paper cups full of Grade A out- side
every dorm room and sneakers shot to hell." The
dwarf sighed. "You know how it was in the old country?
There never was a brownie, gnome, or karker could resist
a free drink, only after it's down the hatch, we're honor bound
to pay back the treat with a service, and that's always been
free cobbling. There are only so many of us here with you
now. Your Majesty, and there are only so many hours a night,
and cobbling—really fine cobbling—takes time. We're old-world
craftsmen who take pride in our work. By the time it was
sunup, we'd finished the shoes but there wasn't any time to do
any mischief.'' "That
accounts for one night," Kelerison said testily. "One
night, sure; and the next; and the next. Never saw 136
Esther M. Friesner so many
shoes in my life! If I ever meet this Maude Frizon chick, I'm
gonna—" "The
Winged Ones! Surely they have been accomplish- ing
something more concrete?" The
dwarf doffed his cap. A tiny winged sprite sat cross- legged
on his bald spot, but at the sight of Kelerison it took to the
air, buzzing nastily. The King ofElfhame Ultramar plucked it by
the wings and forced it to calm down long'enough to make a
report. He heard it out, then tilted his head toward Rumpelstiltskin. "I
am astounded. I didn't know you could jury-rig a Japanese
beetle trap." "The
Horowitz broad sent Prince Fergus around with a letter
offering to trade you seventeen bags full of pixies, fairies, and
assorted limoniads for an interview at her place this eve- ning at
six." "She
dares to set times and conditions?" Kelerison roared.
"Summon Prince Fergus to me! I will have him take care of
her." The
dwarf tied knots in his cap. "Prince Fergus is off the
payroll." Kelerison
slapped one hand over his eyes. "Who broke the
spell? A mortal?" Rumpelstiltskin
made a small sound of assent. "He said to tell
you thanks for the memories and the bride's registering her
patterns at Tiffany's." Kelerison's
body lost much of its stiff-boned pride. "Is there
more?" "I-uh—I-" "Et
tu, Rumpelstiltskin?" A tear
or two of bleak defeat took the scenic route down the
dwarf's long nose before splashing to the floorboards. "No sense
putting it off, sire. He'll wait forever, if he has to, but he said
he's gonna see you and he means it. Take my advice: don't
fight him." More tears followed. "I tried; I lost." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar was off his bed of luxury and on
his feet. Shining layers of air were already molding themselves
into armor on his body, and a sword spiked out of his
hand. "A warrior! The Powers be praised, at last they send me an
honorable challenge, in the time-honored style of trial by
combat. Ah, it shall be sweet—" Rumpelstiltskin
dared to lay a restraining hand on his master's
sword arm. "Uh-uh," he said. Kelerison
watched, bemused, as the dwarf went back to ELF
DEFENSE 137 the
door and opened it. On the other side waited an apparition so
startling that the King of Elfhame Ultramar forgot to drop his
armored guise but stood there, in full battle splendor, star- ing
like an upcountry pumpkinhead. Well
might he stare. His caller was a hybrid more fear- some
than any chimera or griffon. From neck to feet he was the
picture of impeccable haberdashery. His Italian wingtips matched
exactly the color of his Crouch and Fitzgerald attache case,
both in mellow burgundy leather. His sober navy suit hung
well and was smartly, though not ostentatiously, creased at the
legs. Even his tie—that most treacherous of sartorial shoals,
that scrap of fabric upon which many an otherwise sane man
lavishes the worst lunacies of misguided self-expression and is
thereby wrecked, fashionably speaking—even that was a
demure navy-and-burgundy silk rep, with a faint stripe of yellow
as discreet as the finest assassin. From
the neck up, the man was a punk. Though his sil- ver-lensed
sunglasses were Dior, though his Mohawk was thoughtfully
dyed in the Princeton colors, though the crucifix dangling
from one pierced ear was probably Carrier, he was a punk. "Mr.
Thomas Keller?" He walked in without an invi- tation
and sat in the ladderback chair beside the room's small secretary.
His attache sprang open on his knees and a series of manila
folders spread their contents over the desk. Kelerison
nodded. "Yes?" His
caller thrust out his hand. "Brian Talbot." He waited for his
host to sheath his elf-forged blade before they shook, then he
glanced back at the documents in front of him. "Also known
as William Kell, also known as 'Mad Jack' Kelly, also known
as Billy-Bob Kelso, also known as Tom Kelsey of the sixties
band Little Tommy and the Underbill Revolution?" Kelerison
nodded again, stiffly. Rumpelstiltskin gaped at his
lord. "A band? When the hell did you pull that one off? Your
Majesty," he added. Brian
Talbot stepped in before Kelerison could respond. "Mr.
Rumpelstiltskin, I'm not into pulling rank, but I'm a busy
man, okay? You can catch up on the past later. Anyhow, the
best Little Tommy and the Underbill Revolution ever did was a
warm-up act for Jimi Hendrix and a real short gig at Woodstock.
Had a song that made it about halfway up the charts.
What was it, devil-something?" "
'Demon Lover.' " Kelerison sat heavily on the bed. 'Number
thirty-seven for two weeks." 138
Esther M. Friesner "With
a fishing sinker. Good while it lasted, though, huh?"
Brian grinned. Two of his upper incisors were capped with
silver, two of the lowers with copper, and all of his ca- nines
had been stained lapis blue. He rapped a sheaf of papers straight.
"So okay, all the a.k.a.'s as above, plus also known as
Kelerison, King of Elfhame Ultramar, right?" Kelerison's mouth
slipped wider by a sizable notch. "Right. And not one damn
penny paid to the IRS—that's me"—he laid a hand to his bosom
and bowed modestly—"in, oh, let's say since there was an IRS?
Here." A
familiar-looking bundle of boilerplate was shoved into Kelerison's
hand. The King of Elfhame regarded the subpoena with
the loathing due an exceptionally slimy garden pest. Rum- pelstiltskin
whimpered beneath his lord's glower. "It
wasn't my fault. Your Majesty. It was that mortal woman I
tried roping into the Forestfresh biz. She—" "I
warned you. Forestfresh!" The elf-king's lip curled. "I
can't understand the blind greed of you People of the Dark- ness.
You can spin straw to gold, yet you insist on dickering about
with petty-cash schemes like that!" "Hey,
what do you have against free enterprise?" the dwarf
protested. Indignation made him overly bold. "How about
you elven? I never saw a mortal female yet who came close
to your own kind in the looks department, yet there you go,
chasing one earthbound skirt after another and sending me home
with excuse notes to your wife! And it's not just you, Your
Majesty, it's just about any elfin male worth his sword. Me and
mine going after mortals, I can dig it. You ever see what
one of our women looks like?" Kelerison
shuddered. Rumpelstiltskin nodded with satis- faction
and continued: "So you're greedy one way, we're greedy
another. Anyhow, spinning straw to gold—that's against the law
here, isn't it?" He looked to Brian Talbot for confir- mation. The
hound of Internal Revenue gave it. "I'm pretty sure it is.
Could be called counterfeiting, could come under the heading
of an individual citizen holding too much gold." He slid
his shades down the bridge of his nose. "You are a citi- zen?
Our records say so, and you've got a Social Security num- ber,
but—" The
dwarf looked proud. "Every soul down Elfhame Ul- tramar
way's as much a citizen of these here United States of America
as any mortal whose ancestors came over on the May- flower.
That's how long we've been here. Longer." ELF
DEFBNSE 139 ;v "No
shit?" Brian shuffled his papers back into the atta- che and
snapped it closed. "I've got half a mind to drop in on Aunt
Viv and tell her that. It always torks the hell out of her to hear
somebody else has deeper bloodlines than her family. Too bad
she's not speaking to me." "I
can see why." Kelerison's thin skin of mortal seem- ing
peeled away. He let Brian have the full effect of his exotic features,
the searing rage that could only kindle properly in elfin
eyes. Brian
chuckled, safe behind his mirrored lenses. "You think
it's my look? Shows what you know. I'm good at my job;
damn good. So damn good that they don't mind if I keep the
look—potential undercover work opportunity, they call it. Nah,
the look's nothing to the department and nothing to Aunt Viv
either. But the minute I got this job and zinged her with a delinquency
rap, she cut me off dead. Said she'd expected me to
maybe turn to dealing drugs, and was all set to forgive that, but
this was one over the line." He had a snicker the Marquis de Sade
might have cherished. "By the time the department got
through auditing her, she had to dip into her capital! Never forgave
me. Never." He was
almost out the door when Kelerison called, "Stop!
Tell me, how did you leam this much about me?" Brian
leaned against the jamb. "Well, man, directly speaking,
your little friend there ratted some so's we'd go eas- ier on
him." Rumpelstiltskin cringed. "But we got onto him through
a Ms. Young—" "She
sicced 'em on me in trade for them calling up my Social
Security number. Your Majesty!" The dwarf was on his knees,
wringing his hands. "Have mercy! Now I've got to make
her Forestfresh sales quotas!" "—and
she got the idea for calling us in from another woman—a
real sharp legal type named—" "Don't
tell me." Kelerison's mouth was a brittle line. ''
Sandra Horowitz.'' Brian
snapped his fingers. "You got it. And a Ms. Amanda
Taylor helped us out a lot too, giving us some of those a.k.a.'s
you've been using over the years. Nice ladies." The
power of great magic coupled with the immeasurable strength
of great anger gathered around Kelerison like a thun- derhead.
His silver armor tarnished black from the force of his wrath.
"You moth, are you blind to who and what I am? I am Kelerison,
Lord King of Elfhame Ultramar! Are you arrogant 140
Esther M. Priesner enough
to believe that this has any meaning for me?" He crum- pled
the subpoena in his hands. Brian
calmly brushed the top of his black-and-orange Mohawk.
"Got me. That's not my department. Like Ms. Ho- rowitz
said, no harm in trying, okay? If it doesn't work, we tried;
if it does . . . Hey, I really like that heavy metal stuff you're
wearing, y'know? Outtahere." The
subpoena slowly came down at Kelerison'.s side. He closed
the door after Brian without moving from the bed. Rum- pelstiltskin
crept closer to his lord. "Your Majesty, I'm real sorry,
I swear that I—" "Six
o'clock," Kelerison said grimly. "She herself has summoned
me. Let her doom come to her out of her own fool- ishness.
Six o'clock tonight. I will be there." Chapter
Fourteen: The
Case of the Aagry Elven tf^'Dass
me Black's, Cass," Sandy said, not looking IT up
from the shuffle of yellow legal pads and Da- vina's
crisply typed research notes. The room so long con- secrated
to be Sandy's in-home office, and so long unused, now
looked as jumbled and lived-in as the most ambitious proto-lawyer
could desire. It was crowded with books and papers
and people—only three people, but what with the books and
papers taking up so much space, those three had to hustle if they
didn't want to do their assigned tasks sitting on the floor. "What's
Black's?" the elfin prince asked. He had laid aside
his mortal looks from the day his father's vengeance had begun.
Now he sat at Sandy's feet, long legs folded elegantly under
him as he occupied a cricket stool. There was something magical,
or at least gravity defying, about the way he managed to keep
his balance on so precarious a perch. "You
know what Black's is." Sandy sounded irritated. She did
not look away from her scribblings. "You've passed it to
me enough times." She would not look at him. ELF
DEFENSE 141 "That
was Davina." First
playing dumb, now outright lies. She knew it for a lie,
and she knew why he was lying too. He wanted her to look at him.
Just as strongly, she did not want to do that; perhaps even
more strongly. "I
think he's right, Mrs. Wal—Sandy." Davina still didn't
sound comfortable addressing her employer so famil- iarly.
She was cozily tucked into the room's one armchair, a law
book on her lap. "I'm sure it was I always retched it for you,
and not Cass." The
close air stank with conspiracy. No matter what Cass
said you could depend on Davina to back him up to the death.
There was little need to ponder why. It just wanted one
look at the elfin prince, and Sandy's head seized on the excuse,
turning to do so without a by-your-leave from her brain. It was
distracting and disconcerting to tear her eyes from the
paperwork and meet Cass's gaze, for all that it was sen- sually
rewarding. In the most brightly lit room, his beauty added
an extra glow to the air. In a snug place like this, the only
light coming from a green-shaded cashier's lamp over the desk,
an upright lamp beside the armchair, and a pair of elec- tric
wall scones, the prince was a cool flame meant to draw the
fascinated attention of those mortals his father so aptly called
"moths." Cass
had also been watching MTV and had practiced a come-hither
pout that Mick Jagger and Billy Idol should have protected
by patent. He was using everything he had on her, and
Sandy didn't like it. She didn't like it at all, for three distinct
reasons: For
one, now that she had real work to occupy her time, she had
ceased to dream of Rimmon. She still thought of him, she
would always remember him with the tenderness and rose- tinged
regret proper to the most memorable love affair of one's life,
but he was out of her dreams. She only saw his face when she
summoned it. She didn't need or want to be reminded of him by
another of his kind. For
another, she was a respectable married lady, and a mother.
It sounded stodgy, but prudes led very safe lives, and Sandy
felt she had all the perils she could handle just then. And
prosaic as it sounded, she did love Lionel: a cozy, placid, domestic
love that she might have wished were a shade more 142
Esther M. Priesner . . .
piquant? No, no, that was the way back to impossible dreams
of alien pleasures, and all the lost passion she had felt in
Rimmon's arms. No
more! Sandy gave herself a sharp reprimand. It was safe
for me to fantasize an elfin lover when there wasn 't a chipmunk's
chance I'd see another elf this side of those Christ- mastime
abominations. Now . . . She
studdied Cass's upturned face. There was nothing or, earth
to touch him. His father was handsome, tempting, with the
added appeal of his, uncounted years of life to whisper in a mortal
woman's ear, Oh, the ancient delights I might share with
you, my love! But Cass was young, for what he was, and in
youth there was a sweeter seduction, even when the youth in
question had last had his diapers changed when the Great Pyramid
of Giza was a pup. Reason
number three why Sandy hated Cass's unrelent- ing
courtship: it was starting to work. "Black's
Law Dictionary!" Sandy barked at the elfin prince.
"There! On the table behind you! Oh, never mind, I'll get it
myself." She pushed away from the desk and stomped past
him, brows beetling, growling this and that about lazy kids.
Peevishness might help her cool the little fires that ran up her
limbs and settled uncomfortably in her belly whenever the
light struck Cass's marvelous eyes in that certain way. She
dropped back into her chair like a sack of salt and ravaged
the pages of Black's at random. She had totally for- gotten
the term she wanted to look up in the first place, but damned
if she was going to let on. The columns of legal phrases in
English, French, and especially Latin had a soporific effect when
read aloud. Sandy didn't want to go to sleep, just to put her
fractious blood on hold. "Res
caduca; res communes; res controversa; res coro- nae;
res corporales, " she intoned in a pleasant singsong. "Res derelicta—'' "Don't."
Cass seized her wrist so abruptly that she came near to
falling out of her chair. "If you want me to go, if I'm bothering
you by being here, just say so. I'll leave you. It would
be cruel of you to banish me, but my lady"—the allure was
gone from his eyes, no longer luminous with offered de- sire,
but flat and dull with fear—"that would be less cruel than this." "Cruel?
Less cruel than what?" Sandy was bewildered. "How
am I being . . . ?" The
window shattered. A ball of marshfire flew past San- ELF
DEFENSE 143 dy's
head and hit the opposite wall with a sizzling thud. Davina jumped
out of her chair and beat the flames out with a cushion. Cass
too was on his feet, hot words in his own language pour- ing
from his lips. Kelerison
leaned on the windowsill, smirking. "Happy Father's
Day to you too, Cassiodoron. Though I doubt you've any
substance within your body more potent than maidenly tears.
You'll sire nothing with those but poetry." He shifted his
glance to Sandy. "I believe you said six o'clock?" "You
might have knocked." "I
remember the last time we stood on opposite sides of a door.
So does my nose. Ask me in and I'll fix the window." Cass
placed himself between Sandy and his father. "Keep him out,
my lady. I know that look of his. He'll give you his word of
honor that he'll parley peaceably, then turn on you if you
trust him. He'll betray you too." Kelerison
laughed. "What a weaver my son is! How old do your
mortal brats grow before they start fabricating such falsehoods
against their own parents?" Davina
came up on Cass's right side. Her dark eyes flashed
almost as brightly as if she too had some smattering of elfin
blood in her veins. "Maybe it's you that's the liar, El- venlord!"
The music of her voice was as mighty as a tempest- stirred
sea. "Why should we believe you against your son? We've
heard more than enough of your doings, and you have shown
your hand in this town." "This
one bums, Cassiodoron." Kelerison put both el- bows on
the sill to cup his chin. He regarded Davina steadily from
beneath his birdwing brows. "You are championed by women
again—your fate, it seems. Well? Will you prove to your
fair shieldmaid that I am the traitor you call me? A fine accusation"—his
tone shifted from light banter to a more som- ber
note—"from one who has betrayed his own kind, his own race,
his own family to go baring off as a mortal woman's lapdog!
Do they know why you fled with Amanda, my dear son?
Did you paint yourself as the perfect knight, rescuing the fair
lady from my filthy clutches?" "Damn
you. Father ..." "Or
did the truth slip out somehow? How you yourself lusted
for her—and so you did, if my eyes didn't betray me as much as
my own son! I was there, when you thought you and she
were alone in her bower. I heard your words of love- pitiful,
faltering things so vague that she assumed you offered her
filial love! But I knew. I read your lecherous little soul in 144
Esther M. Priesner your
eyes. Ah! Say nothing, Cassiodoron! Lechery is no shame for us.
Cowardice, though . . . cowardice in love as in all other facets
of your life." "Call
me coward again!" Cass lunged forward, but Sandy
grabbed him and held tight. "Don't,
Cass! He'll pull another dirty trick out of a hat; or
another dragon. Take your own advice, for God's sake, and don't
trust him one inch in a fair fight!" "Brava,
pretty lady." Kelerison clapped his hands lan- guidly.
"I see you mean to pass judgment before you hear the evidence.
Or do you just want to preserve my heir's handsome face
for your later enjoyment?" Sandy
pushed Cass back with all her strength. He touched Davina
by chance, and Kelerison was the only one who saw how the
Welsh au pair colored a violet rose when the elfin prince's
skin brushed her own. "I
asked you here, so come in. I'm not afraid." "If
I give my word that I come in peace, will you take it?"
the elfin king asked. "I
don't need it." Sandy gave a crooked smile. It only faltered
a fraction when Kelerison accepted her invitation by walking
right through the wall. The smashed window melted itself
whole behind him. He took
the one comfortable armchair in the room, where Davina
had been curled. "Cassiodoron tells you not to expect me to
keep my word, yet you seem to trust me even without it. How
strange. Why?" Sandy
went back to her chair at the desk, leaving Cass and
Davina to stand uneasily between herself and Kelerison. "If
it's no good, why bother getting it?" "So
you've sided with my son." "I've
sided against you in the matter of Amanda's free- dom.
Other than that ..." She looked at Cass and was sur- prised
to see that his eyes were fixed nowhere near her. They stared
with searing hatred at Kelerison, who appeared to be unaware
of his son's peculiar devotion. Cassiodoron was him- self
just as unaware as his father of the soft, imploring gaze in which
Davina's dark eyes bathed him. Oh,
Davina, Sandy thought. She sighed. One problem at a time
and first come, first served. "Your
Majesty, let's waste no time." She spoke with a briskness
she didn't feel. Inside, she was a mass of squealing nerves.
Her fingers strayed to the open copy of Black's on her desk
and rifled the pages. If she had two steel balls, she would ELF
DEFENSE 145 have
outclicked Captain Queeg. "I've got a few bags full of your
smaller subjects in our toolshed. I'm willing to trade you their
release for your agreement to get them and their kind the hell
out of Godwin's Comers." Kelerison
lifted one eyebrow and the corresponding cor- ner of
his mouth. "I adore negotiating with terrorists." Sandy's
face grew warm. "Call it guerrilla tactics. This is open
war, and you declared it. If you want to end it, call off your
troops and let Amanda go." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar slouched back in his chair. "Why
should I?" he asked. "We're at stalemate, you and I. I can
send my subjects against you and your people from now until
Lastday. Granted, you can counteract some small measure of our
doings. But you can't stop us. We are immortal, my dear.
We don't tire as readily as you when it's a case of siege." "Oh,
I can hang on longer than most. Your Majesty," Sandy
replied without even the ghost of a smile. "So
stupid?" "So
persistent. As your son himself noted, I belong to a human
subgroup noted for our tenacity. A stiff-necked people. We're
very good at keeping faith where common sense says forget
the whole thing." "True.
You are a woman." Before Sandy could say that she had
meant something else, Kelerison spoke on: "I see I have a
worthy foe in you, and I respect that. Very well. Let's talk
terms of surrender. I will release Amanda unconditionally. I will
not interfere in any way with your petty mortal playtoy- ings in
the courts of law. She and the brat will go their own way,
and I shall allow this." "So
far, so good." Sandy shifted her weight, uneasy before
so much apparent good sportsmanship on the elf-king's part.
Black's Law Dictionary shifted with her, the big book lying
open in her lap, her fingers still turning the pages at random.
"But I sense a conjunction coming." "Dear
woman ..." Sandy felt the words take the form of a
lingering caress down her cheek. "How right you are. Terms,
I said, and terms affect both sides. For all I promise you, I
ask one thing only in exchange: let my son come home again
with me to the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, there to be bound
by a sacred vow nevermore to seek the surface, never- more to
wander in the realms of mortal men." "No!"
Davina cried out before she knew it. Her shout of
refusal was swallowed by Cass's own, yet Sandy and Kel- 146
Esther M. Friesner erison
both looked at the Welsh girl first, at the elfin prince as an
afterthought. "You
haven't the power to make me obey those terms," Cass
declared, his pale skin darkening. "Do
you mean me?" Kelerison asked. "Or your lady''"' His
lazy eyes taunted Sandy. "What a coup for you, my deal rid of
me and my son in one swoop. Your tiny world will li- the
better for it, I'm sure you'll agree." "Mrs.—Sandy,
you're not thinking of accepting his terms?"
Davina dropped to her knees and clasped the edge of the
desk to steady herself. Her eyes begged mutely for an an- swer.
Kelenson chuckled indulgently to see her so. The
elfin king could not have known that the one thing above
all others that drove Sandra Horowitz wild was a pater- nalistic
chuckle. She'd heard it more than once too often on the
lips of male relatives, professors, and colleagues from her law
school days, all of whom treated her career aspirations as the
punch line to a three-years-running knock-knock joke. If the
chuckle were backed up by a pat on the head or a chuck under
the chin, homicide was possible. Even without these added
affronts, the sound of "there-there, you cute little girl- child'
' laughter made her see blood red. She
bolted to her feet. Black's hit the floor. "I don't make
deals with anyone's life but my own, and I won't impose your
terms on Cass, no matter what we'd gain!" Again
Kelerison chuckled, knocking a new nail into his coffin
with every jocund syllable. ' 'You hear that, Cassiodoron? My
felicitations. It seems you may have a chance of seducing this
one, if you persist. She cannot bear the thought of being parted
from you. Why, she might even follow you into our own
realm, by the twisted paths guarded by the People of Blood.
As for the fat one"—he nodded scornfully at Davina— "she
is yours already. No challenge there." Davina's
gasp was harsh, its rough edge cut sharply by the
sound of Sandy's flat hand smacking Kelerison across the face.
"Get out of my house!" she shouted. "You haven't come to
talk. You've come to prove you're an obnoxious bastard. Well,
we all know that, so your job's done. Get out of here. Take
your brainless insults with—" The
hand that had dared to strike the elfin king clenched of its
own will. Each finger lost its stiff articulation, turned fluid,
writhed itself green and scaled, lidless eyed, flicker tongued.
Five small serpents coiled from a knot of reptilian skin
that had been Sandy's hand. Their mouths spread scarlet, ELF
DEFENSE 147 showing
fangs, and they had no qualms about sinking these into
their nearest brethren. Sandy's
silent shock broke with the first stab of fangs into
flesh. Her still-human hand groped for the wound auto- matically,
and the serpents bit it deeply. The room whirled with
the pain of it, the lamps blazing into sunrise bands across her
sight. Stunned, she stretched out her hands to the others. Davina
screamed and toppled backward from her knees. Her
fingers clawed for something to hold on to, closed on the first
thing they touched, tore pages from the law book. Cass jumped
away from the fluttering sheets as if they were the serpents.
In a daze of terror and agony. Sandy noted this with the
peculiar slow-motion clarity that often sharpens the eyes in a
disaster. "My
book ..." Her words were jumbled, slurred. "Don't
hurt my book, Davina. It cost Lionel a lot of money. Please
give it to me before ..." The
study was full of elfin laughter. "What
in Heaven's name is going on in here?" Sandy
blinked mildly as the shout echoed in her skull. She
felt herself drifting in a place of soft, warm shadows, like the
ghosts of cats. It was a very pleasant sensation, really, so restful
after all her sharp-honed plans and orders. She was weary
of taking charge, so weary! She would let someone else see to
Kelerison now. Yes, let Amanda step into what was her own
fight. Surely the woman couldn't be that much of a pud- ding? I've
done enough, Amanda. Now let me rest. . . "Sandy!
Sandy, what's the matter with you?" There
it was again, that too-loud voice. It disturbed her guests.
It had frightened Amanda away. It wasn't Cass's, or Kelerison's,
and it certainly wasn't Davina's, though the girl had a
deep enough voice for a woman. Whose was it? Sandy's eyelids
closed. Whoever it was, she ought to tell him he was being
very rude. Some people wanted to sleep. "Professor
Walters, grab that book!" Ah! Now
that was Cass's voice. She would know it any- where.
"Thank you, Cass," she murmured drowsily. "It is a very
expensive book. Lionel would be upset. . . upset if I told him . .
. What? No, I can't tell him. It would hurt his feelings if he
knew that I wish I could have you and ..." Someone
had her mutated hand in his. It was a very cool hand,
cool even in contrast to the snakes, and they were cold- blooded
creatures. In the rushing noise that poured into her Esther
M. Friesner ears,
Sandy heard another voice, colder still: Kelerison's. Only Kelerison's
voice could be so cold. "Get
away from her, Cassiodoron! She knew what she risked,
standing against me. Let her leam! I forbid you to use your
healings!" The
slim hand tightened on hers. Cass's reply was sense- less,
only a tune whose words were inhuman. "Be
careful, Cass." Sandy's lips were drunken as she spoke.
"I don't want the snakes to bite you too." "The
book, for the sake of all you love!" (How nice, now
Cass was speaking more clearly. She could understand his words
again although they were coming from farther and far- ther
away.) "Read! Read! I can bear it!" "Read?"
That male voice again. It sounded confused, frightened. The
room was growing chill. Sandy forced her eyes open and saw
a wide, black shape, like the wings of a devilfish, extending
from the chair where Kelerison sat. But where was the
elfin king? She could not see him for the darkness. A damp wind
rose, and the black shape rose with it to block the lamp- light. "Read!" A
scuffle. The hand no longer held hers. She felt the dusty
tufts of a rug against her face. She turned herself over onto
her back and saw three figures looming above her like standing
stones; three figures, and a wave of darkness. And one
of them held a book. He was white, white, fiery white
behind the open volume in his hands, and he read aloud words
that were strange, yet not so strange or musical as the unknown
language of elven. "Haeres
est out jure proprieta—proprietatis out jure representation—tionis.
..." The
chill was fading from her flesh. She was wanning. The
heat came in gusts that ceased to blow whenever the reader stumbled,
or hesitated over a word. The weights left her eyes. It was
easy to see now. The whiteness became Cass, and Li- onel
and Davina were with him, staring into the open copy of Black's. "Haereditas
damnosa ..." Cass
took a long, quavering breath. There was sweat on his
upper lip, beads of it trickling down his brow. Sandy in- stinctively
raised her hand to wipe it away and saw the snakes stiffening,
dying, bleaching back into five familiar fingers as he read
on. ELF
DEFENSE 149 "Haec
est—est final—finalis con ..." Cass
staggered. He fell to one knee and steadied himself on her.
What am I doing on the floor? A crackling went through her
skin. She sat up suddenly and snatched the book from his hands.
Her eyes whipped to where the dark wave loomed, and in its
heart she saw Kelerison's taut face. He bit his lip. Sweat streaked
his face too. Cass
tore a final word from the open page: "Nocent. " The
boundaries of his father's darkness shivered. Before they closed,
his eyes implored Sandy to understand. She
did, though she could hardly believe the evidence that
lodged in her belly instead of her brain. The book was in her
hands, and she knew. That would be less cruel than this. She
knew why Cass had said that, she knew why Kelerison had not
just laughed and ignored her * 'playtoyings in the courts of law,"
she knew that there was a power to do more than stale- mate
the King of Elfhame Ultramar. A word of law, a word of power,
and words of power in grammarye were Latin for more than a
whim. "Nomina
sunt notae rerum," she read. Cass writhed on the
floor near her. The words exercised their awful spell on him as
well as on his father. It was a potent, painful thing to see,
but she could not stop. "Nomina sunt symbola rerum. " "For
the love of heaven, carry him from here!" Davina shook
Lionel roughly. Sandy's husband was a man waking from a
dream, but he woke quickly. He slid his arms under Cass's knees
and back, lifting the long body and bearing him out of the
room as fast as possible. Davina hovered on the doorsill, her
eyes dancing nervously from Sandy to Kelerison to the way Lionel
had taken Cass. "Opens
novi nuntiati. . . It's all right, Davina, you can go help
Lionel with Cass—nuntiatio!" Sandy hit Kelerison with an
adiibbed habeas corpus while Davina made her escape. All the
blackness cloaking the elfin king was gone. It had soaked
off into the air and disappeared. Still firing off one Latin law
term after another. Sandy climbed back into her chair with- out
taking her eyes off Kelerison. Each phrase struck him harder than
the one before. Their separate meanings were unimpor- tant. A
Vadium ponere was worth as much as a Vagabundum nuncupamus
eum qui nulibi domicilium contraxit habitations. She
only stopped when her opponent slipped senseless from his seat
and lay in a heap on the rug. Sandy
wasted no time waiting for him to recover. She tore
strips of paper from her legal pads, fastened them into 150
Esther M. Friesner long
yellow loops, inscribed each one with Collatio bonorum and
Dementia praecox, and tied them loosely around Keleri- son's
wrists and ankles. As a happy second guess, she stapled two
strips into a collar emblazoned with Errores scribentis no- cere
non debent and noosed it around his neck. Kelerison
moaned as he regained consciousness. He tried to move
his hands and gave Sandy immediate proof that her paper
manacles were just that; they tore with 'no trouble. "Watch
it! I've still got the book." She held it out at him
like Van Helsing stabbing a cross at Dracula. Kelerison
removed the paper collar and nibbed his head. "So
you do. Well. You have found your weapon. Now you see why
I have such a distaste for those legal documents you insist
on forcing into my hands." Sandy
thought of the word subpeona. "Because of the Latin
legalese in them," she said. "Latin!
I remember saying to my sire. King Oberon, just before
the Great Emigration, 'At least we shan't have to fear the
cursed tongue of wizardry in the new land.' " He winced as he
chanced on a still tender ache. "Simple folk settled this land—uneducated,
or suspicious of Latin as too Romish for their
minds, or both. I imagined Elysium." He
sighed heavily. "I forgot the lawyers." "Never
a good idea," Sandy said. "No,
it never is a good idea to forget the proper measure of your
foe." The elfin king's eyes narrowed. "Where is my son?" "Safe
from you." "Safe
from . . . ? Then he is safe? The words did not hurt him
too much?" Kelerison smiled with satisfaction. "I never
yet saw him braver or more worthy of his blood than when he
turned that book against me. Can I see him?" "What
for? If you want to torment him more, you'll have to find
another opportunity. He saved my life from you, and I don't
feel like letting you near him." "Your
life. Would you believe that sleep was the worst venom
those serpents' fangs contained? That I would not take your
life for such a little thing as a slap across the face? No? I
thought not. Your mind is set. You will believe of me what you
have already decided to believe." "Enough
about me." Sandy's finger held a place beneath a
choice Latin phrase in Black's. "Let's talk about you. Your Majesty,
and what you're going to do now." "No
doubt you'll tell me." His mouth quirked. ELF
DEFENSE 151 "First,
you get all of your subjects out of town, like I said
before. Second, you sit back and let Amanda's action against
you go through. No interference! And that includes plaguing
the New Haven judiciary with any and all of your so- called
minor mischiefs. Third, you get off your son's case too." "And
if I don't, you come at me with that book. Is that so?"
His face was expressionless as he observed her victorious grin.
The King of Elfhame Ultramar stood. "So be it. I will give
you my word—although my son has taught you to doubt its
worth—and concede on all points. It is a tradition among my folk
for a battle's loser to make his conqueror a gift. What can I
give that you would accept?" "The
news that you're leaving will be plenty, thanks." "No
more than that?" Kelerison raised his hand. A white flower
with a silver heart blossomed in the palm. "Yet hear me,
Sandra Horowitz: that elfin talisman you wear is a love gift to
shield you from my folk's small evils, the book you hold
will keep us at a distance from you with its cold, hard words
of judgment while we walk in your world. Do not be fool
enough to think that either one can keep the deeper powers of
magic from invading your life. Do not grow overconfident. Do not
expect this to be your last battle. The sword is the only finality
for my kind as well as yours. Let this counsel be my victory
gift to you." The
lamplight held, but the King of Elfhame Ultramar was
gone. The white flower lay on the open pages of Black's. Tentatively,
Sandy lifted it to her nostrils and inhaled a fra- grance
of spice and sea. She
found Davina and Lionel fussing over Cass on the living-room
sofa. The Welsh girl was stroking his face with a damp
cloth and Lionel had broken out the cognac. "Is
he all right?" Sandy asked her husband. Lionel
was having a shot of the cognac himself. He looked
shaken. "I think so. Sandy—babe—I didn't—in there, when
Cass told me to read from that book, I didn't know what he was
talking about. I didn't know it would do any good. I'm sorry." "The
Powers spare me from having any warriors like you
under my command in the Lastday battle," Cass snarled. "While
you'd nitter around and question orders, the bloodtide would
sweep us all into the sea!" In quite a different tone, he softly
questioned Sandy. "My lady ... my dearest, fairest lady,
are you well?" Lionel
and Davina made brittle excuses and left the room 152
Esther M. Friesner before
Sandy could object. She might have sought one or both of
them, but Cass groaned weakly from the sofa and sank into the
pillow, looking pathetic. At a loss. Sandy assumed Davi- na's
vacant post with the damp cloth. She laid the silver flower on
Cass's chest, the law book on her knees. "Now
that's over, you're going to have to explain to me why
Black's came near to totaling you and your father." Cass's
huge eyes twinkled. "Nothing in this world exists without
something to bound it. We elven have a saying—" Here he
rattled off something in his lilting native tongue. "
'Only the Infinite is infinite' is a very inadequate transla- tion." "I'll
say. The world's not ready for Zen elves." "Let
me try again: 'No power is so powerful that the Powers
have not made another power to overpower it.' " "That's
worse," Sandy said, "but I get the idea." "In
the old country, the old beliefs bound my ancestors. They
could be conjured away by mention of iron edges and standing
stones and a host of other charms." Sandy
remembered Davina trying to use such things on Cass at
the Preserv-a-Pak party. "Why don't they work on you?" "Why?"
Velvety lashes veiled his eyes. "Our scholars are
still pondering the question. We only know what happened, not
why. When we crossed the wide sea to come here, it was as if a
great sword descended and cut the ties of old beliefs. We felt
it. I still remember how joyfully my parents reacted when
the revelation touched them. They were free!" He grew dreamy,
thinking of it. "I think that was the last kindness I saw
pass between them," he added ruefully. "I
still don't see why—" "No
heart, human or elfin, can remain empty of some belief.
The People of the Darkness believe in the endless shel- tering
warmth of earth's womb, the water spirits in the eternal song of
the father-sea, the Winged Ones in the immortal instant of a
flower's greatest beauty. Only the People of Blood have none,
they claim. If your folk came to this new land and left the old
beliefs and their protected power behind, you soon forged
new ones: belief in the perfection of a dream; belief in the
holy nature of the new; belief in trial by income; but over and
above and encompassing all these, belief in the constrain- ing
power of the law." Cass
took Sandy's hands and pressed them to his heart. The
white flower's petals were crushed, the scent dizzying in ELF
DEFENSE 153 her
nostrils. She was falling forward, into the elfin prince's eyes.
His lips were drawing hers closer, his words passing unnoticed
from English to Elfin, hypnotic in their rhythm. Black's
was a hard wedge between their bodies, but their lips would
still touch. And at
the first brush of mouth to mouth. Sandy sat bolt upright
and cried, "No!" "No
because you will not have me? Because your flesh wants
none of mine?" Cass asked. "Or no because adultery is against
your laws?" He touched the crushed flower to her lips. "I
wish I could take you back to the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, Sandra,
elf-lover, lady mine. You would be different there. You
would pour the fire of the sun into me with your passion. It was
in a worid far from your laws that you took your pleasure with
the one who gave you this, wasn't it?" He gently tapped the
bloodstone pendant and read the answer in her race. "I thought
so. In our realm, there is only the law of combat and the law
of loving. But because we have dedicated our magic to the
service of your lands, we must be bound by the same laws
that bind you while we walk the surface.'' Sandy
tried to stand up. Cass's grasp held her seated. "I have to
go." She sounded hoarse. "Lionel may need me." "I
need you." "You?
You're fine. You don't need—and Davina looked upset.
I'd better talk to her about what your father said. She can't
help—" "My
father isn't still here, is he?" "He's
gone. He surrendered. He—" Sandy's forehead creased.
"I think he threatened me before he left." She re- peated
Kelerison's departing words as well as she could re- member
them. Cass's
frown mirrored her own. "The tradition of the loser's
gift is one of our oldest. To violate it ... But why would
my father balk at that? He already betrayed our laws of loving
when he betrayed my mother." "But
you said that adultery—" "He
struck her!" The elfin prince's face was aflame. "What
greater ^betrayal is there than to give pain where you owe
love? She complained against his philanderings with mor- tal
women, as she had every right to do if it pleased her, and he
struck her. He knocked her down!" Cass lowered his voice. "They
began the quarrel over my refusal to accept a battle challenge
and my father called me a coward. The quarrel grew, changed
course, shifted from me to my father's mortal lovers, 154 Esther M. Friesner and
ended when he hit my mother, Bantrobel. He claimed to be
sony, afterward. He swore never to do it again.'1 "Did
he?" "I
wouldn't know. It was soon after that that I helped Amanda
escape.'' "Then
he might have kept his word, Cass." "Trust
him, then!" The elfin prince shouted in her face. "I
won't make that mistake!" "If
it is a mistake," Sandy responded softly. Chapter
Fifteen: Lost!
Lost! 1 ЂV
ionel, aren't you supposed to be in school at this JMhour?"
Sandy peered into the kitchen as if she were a
stranger in her own house. Her husband sat at the table, moodily
scrying the future in the swirls of melting Cremora in his
coffee mug. "Yeah,"
he answered, all his enthusiasm in the grip of rigor
mortis. "I am." "So,
get going! Your job wasn't exactly a model of se- curity
these past few weeks. I know it wasn't your fault, but you
ought to put in your classroom appearances on schedule, to show
everyone things are back to normal." Lionel
rested his arm on the back of the chair and gave his
wife a belligerent look. "Are things back to normal?" Sandy
tried to see what he was getting at. "Well, Cee- Cee
Godwin Hames just paid Daisy Septic System Cleaners a small
fortune to pump sewage out of her basement—which wouldn't
be so odd except she paid them another small fortune last
week to pump the sewage into the basement. And Dwight Haines
has suddenly taken a great interest in water sports, go- ing halfsies
with Mr. Andropoulos on a boat down at the ma- rina.
It's not even a big statusy sailboat, which you might expect;
it's a by-god fishing trawler. But hey, that family was teeing
off with a bent nine-iron for years." "Do
you call it normal to have him hanging around this ELF
DEFENSE 155 house
at all hours?" Lionel gestured out the open kitchen win- dow
just above the sink. A point-eared silhouette perched on the
sill, lazily rubbing his jowls on the potted mums. "Cesarc?"
Sandy looked at the tomcat. "I feed him, so he
hangs around. You don't like that?" "I
don't mean the cat. I mean—he's out in the garden with
Davina and you know who I mean! How come you don't ask why
he isn't in class? He's still enrolled at the academy. He's
got midterms coming up. Is he going to hocus-pocus his way
through them?" "Well,
for ... Lionel, you object to Cass?" Lionel's
mouth grew sullen and small. "Cass. I love that. As if
he were the boy next door. What is he, anyway? If he wants
to play human, let him look like one again! Let him go to his
classes, do his homework, go to his own home some- times!
And if he's an elf, let him be one someplace else than our
house. We don't need him." "Darling,
listen to reason. This whole town knows Cass for
what he is. No one minds—not after what we've all gone through.
Even Peg Seymour's asked him to explain gaming to her.
She wants to try running a troll, she told me. It would be silly
for him to go back to that old mortal disguise." "And
not half so pretty." Lionel sneered. "He's
only hangs around our house until it's time to pick up
Ellie and Jeffy from school. He saves Amanda and me the trouble
of going to get them, and guards them all the way home." "What's
he guarding them from?" Lionel didn't bother hiding
a sliver of his skepticism. "The bogey man?" "The
bogey man might be his uncle. It's his father he's worried
about." "Ha!
Present a case like that in court and the jury will stay
nice and cool when the wind blows through the holes. Item!"
Lionel held up one finger. "Kelerison's gone. He gave up. He
packed up all his little goblins and left town, word of honor.
Item!" A second finger sprang up. "What use would Cass be
if his father did decide to come back? You told me how the
brave warrior reacted to that pint-sized dragon. One of
those in his path, and all we'd see of Cass would be heels. Item!"
Three fingers bristled. "Davina's more than capable of picking
up the kids from school. That's her job! So why is Cass
really hanging around our house, as if I couldn't guess?" A
flowerpot crashed into the sink. Cesare made tongue- clicking
sounds as he delicately crossed the sill. "Permiso, signer,
signora. Allow me to answer this most burning prob- 156
Esther M. Priesner lem."
He twitched his whiskers at Lionel. "Obviously my young
lord. Prince Cassiodonm, is lingering in your home with die
intention of seducing your wife. He has not chosen to con- fide in
me; therefore I can not say whether his desires will end with a
single bedding, several, or if he intends to persuade her to flee
with him for good. Where? To the halls of Elfhame Ultramar,
perhaps. It is the traditional choice, the elvenkind's poor
answer to your Pocono Mountains. Ecco! Your questions are
answered, signer. There now remains one of mine for you to
answer in turn: in the name of all your cherish, if an elf- knd in
full possession of magic covets your wife, what do you think
you can do about it?" Lionel's
whole face stiffened. "I know where that copy of
Black's is," he said meaningfully. "So
you will read law over him until the pain of binding is so
great that he will have to go?" The cat's golden gaze turned
to Sandy. "You know this man of yours? Is he capable of
that?" Sandy
shook her head. "Don't
you think I have the courage to fight for you?" Lionel
shouted. "Lionel
..." She tried to explain, but a siren's whine blared
through the sunlit air. Lionel was still carrying OK, threatening
to levy all sorts of ghastly challenges on the elfin prince
if he laid one wandering eye on Sandy. Most of these were
obscured by the siren's wail, and the rest were obliterated by the
sharp, shrill ringing of the telephone. Sandy ran to an- swer it
as if racing to a lifeboat, but Davina rounded the door- way and
had the receiver first. Cass
came after her, his arms full of iris and anemones that
now bloomed seasonless in Sandy's garden by the same enchantment
covering Amanda's. The captured limoniads had chosen
to remain behind and show their helpful side. It was their
own version of the Fair Folk's loser's gift. The Prince of Elfhame
Ultramar cocked an inquisitive ear to the siren's howl- ing. "Dear
God ..." White-faced, Davina hung up the phone.
Tears flowed from her eyes. A nameless foreboding slithered
around Sandy's heart and squeezed. "Oh, Mrs. Wai- ters .
. ." Her
voice would not respond. Lionel had to be the one to ask,
"What is it, Davina?" "The
school ... the school ... the children ..." ELF
DEFENSE 157 It was
a crater dug by an invisible meteor, a smoking pit eouged
out of the ground where a house once had stood. The playground
equipment was twisted to slag and tangle behind it the
building foundations black with burning. The
children stood clustered around their teacher. Miss Foster
was trying hard to keep her voice level as she assured them
that it was all over, everything was all right. As their parents
arrived on the scene by ones and twos, sometimes they would
not go to mem. There was more security in the herd. They
clung to what they could. Their young lives had never been
meant to hold such an experience. The lucky ones would be
convinced that it had been just a dream. "Oh,
thank God, thank God ..." Each parent spoke the
same words as he or she picked out a boy, a girl, a face that
had suddenly become more precious than the eyes search- ing for
it in the huddle of other children. There were tears, but they
were joyous. There were embraces that might never end. Sandy,
Lionel, Amanda, Cass, and Davina stood at the edge of
the pit, looking down into hell. Two small faces were missing
from the crowd. "What
happened?" Lionel's tongue was thick, but he had to
ask it. Miss
Foster gave the last of the children into parental arms
and came forward. "Professor Walters, I'm so very, very sorry." "What
happened?" She
recoiled sharply, with a hissing intake of breath. She inhaled
and exhaled deeply, twice, before she could begin. "We
were about to go out for recess when I thought I smelled smoke.
Jeffy—" She glanced timidly at Amanda, but the woman
was too numb to react to mention of her son's name. "Jeffy
said he smelled it too. It seemed to be coming from the basement.
I told the children to take partners and get ready to leave.
We were all out the door when—when—it was as if the whole
building caught fire everywhere at once. It was like standing
in front of an open furnace. The force of it was enough to
knock you off your feet. Pour sheets of fire went up in an instant,
then vanished, just like that! You'd think the whole place
sank into the—" "You
said you were all outside. You said the children were
all out." Lionel's face and voice were dead things. Miss
Foster quailed. "We—we were. I made the children go out
first. I came last, to make sure they were all out. The 158
Esther M. Friesner fire
went up so suddenly that the back of my coat's scorcher Look!"
She turned a sooty shoulder to prove it. "But
they weren't all out, were they." There was n'' question
asked, only a dull despair. "Professor
Walters, I saw Jeffy and Ellie leave this building!
They chose each other for line partners and they weiy the
second pair in line. I saw them leave!" Lionel
was haggard, his eyes lost in the dark circles th.it had
come as suddenly as the freak fire. "Then where are the\, Miss
Foster?" he asked. "Where are they?" Cass
leaped into the pit. There were no fallen timbers, scarcely
any debris beyond a thick layer of ash. He brushed this
away and picked up two small chains. Runesigns twirled merrily
in the air, their bright metal traceries only a littie smudged
by the fire's passage. A wall
of black ice crashed down over Sandy. Chapter
Sixteen: The
sedative wore off with the sudden shock of summe: lightning.
Sandy's eyes blinked open into the darknes. She was
aware of pain in her throat, as if she'd been screamirg or
shouting for a long time. For an instant, she couldn't remem- ber why
she would have wanted to scream so much. Then
she remembered. Her eyes opened and closed on the
grit of long sleep. She had no more tears. "Lionel?" Hes hand
groped for his across the coverlet and found his side of the bed
smooth and empty. With the remarkable eccentricit', of the
mind trapped in nightmare, she noted that whoever had put her
to bed had not even bothered to remove the spread or cover
her with anything. She was still fully dressed. Only her light
autumn overcoat had been taken off. It made her irration ally
angry, thinking of how mussed and stained the bedspread would
be thanks to someone's thoughtlessness. She hung on to the
anger as a drowning woman might hold on to a branch too small
to hold her up in the middle of a flood-gorged river. ELF
DEFENSE 159 "Lionel!"
This was all his fault. He never cared enough about
the house, never appreciated all the small attentions that went
into keeping up its appearance. And if he ignored a hun- dred
minor exhortations to keep his feet off the furniture, to out a
coaster under a wet glass, to unball his socks before dropping
mem in tne hamPe^ and hang his shirts up as soon as they
came out of the dryer, who got the blame for the end results?
Not Lionel. It wasn't fair. It
wasn't fair. . . . Tears did come, answering to self- pity
when they would not come for grief. Sandy turned her face
into the pillow and cried. She saw her daughter's face, laughing,
scowling, refusing to obey the simplest household rule,
just like her father. You pick up this room, young lady, or no
TV! Don't you talk back to me. You won't get to go to Maddie's
party if you get that dress filthy. Go wash your face. Brush
your teeth. No, you may not have another story, you 've had
three already and it's time you were in bed. So many
more tears. "Sandy
. . ." "Oh
Lionel!" She flung herself onto her back and threw her
arms around him, dragging him down onto the bed with her.
"Lionel, what are we going to do?" Icy
blue eyes lit by their own fires glowed in the dark above
her face. "I'm not Lionel." Sandy's arms dropped back quickly.
"Too bad," the elfin prince added wryly. "Cass,
what are you doing in my bedroom? Where's Lionel?
Why aren't you with Amanda? If she ever needed you—" "They
sent me to bring you. You are the one we all need now."
His hand was smooth and warm in hers. "Come." Amanda
sat beside Lionel on the living-room sofa. Dav- ina
stood behind them, like the omnipresent British butler from a
drawing-room comedy of manners. She even carried a tray of tea
things to complete the effect, but the cups in front of Lionel
and Amanda were empty. Sandy too met her offer of tea
with a curt, negative shake of the head. She took her place in an
armchair and waited for them to speak. She hadn't the strength
for more. Cass
took an embroidered footstool and placed himself at
Sandy's right hand. No one present objected. Sandy thought she saw
a passing look of longing cross Davina's face when the
Welsh girl looked at the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar, but she had
no sympathy to spare. 160
Esther M. Priesner Oh,
stop your stupid dreaming, Davina! See when dreams
have gotten me! "Are
you better. Sandy?" Oddly enough, it was Amand? who
broke the silence—Amanda who always went about ois velvety
mousefeet, between one whisper and another. She wasn't
whispering. Her voice was hard and crisp, making i. clear
that she wasn't making small talk; she wanted a factuai report
on Sandy's current physical condition. "I'm
on my feet," Sandy replied. "I feel like I want to die,
but I bet I could walk to the grave without any assis tance." "You'll
be doing enough walking, soon." Amanda's face was
stone, black stone chips where human-colored eyes should have
been. "The children may be alive." There was no pre- amble
to soften the statement. "I believe they are," "You
believe." Sandy checked herself from saying any- thing
more. This was no time for sarcasm. "Yes,
I believe!" Amanda's shout made the electri; lights
seem to flicker like candle flames. "I'd like to say I know,
but I thought it would sound too arrogant. But if it means convincing
you, all right, then: I know they aren't dead!" Sandy
darted a look at her husband. Lionel's deep sigh trembled
in the shadowy air between them. He sat like an old man.
Amanda would need to do more than offer those few flimsy
words of hope if she would reach him. Sandy's eyes fell to Cass
for confirmation or denial. "Amanda
is—most likely right. Sandy," he said. His fingers
were worrying something. When they unclenched, she saw the
charred runesign necklaces that had hung around Jef- fy's
and Ellie's neck. She touched the elven-gifted bloodstone pendant
at her own throat without being aware that she did so. "I
can't believe that my father would feel such deep hatred, such a
hunger for vengeance, that he'd kill children to punish their
parents." "Wouldn't
he?" To Sandy's surprise, it was Amanda who
spoke so bitterly. "Is that why we've been running away from him
for so long, keeping Jeffy safe from him—at your urging!—when
all the time there was never any danger to my son?"
She slashed the air with her hand, cutting the past away. "If
it had been just my life at stake, I could have faced Kel- erison
ages ago! I am afraid of him, but I could have dealt with that
rear and covered it. I'm no coward. But when it was fear for
Jefiy's safety . . . You were the one who kept at me, kept ELF
DEFENSE 161 telling
me we had to flee for the child's sake. For which child's sake,
Cassiodoron?" The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar stood up, tall and beau- tiful
by lamplight. He acted as if Amanda had not spoken at all.
"I'll be in the garden, getting our equipment together. Join me
there when you've persuaded them—as you must. Sandy, for
your daughter, believe Amanda." He went out into the night.
Davina put down the tea things and followed him, glid- ing
unnoticed form the room. Amanda
leaned back on the sofa and released a long breath.
"He can't help being as he is. I shouldn't have said that.
We need his goodwill more than before, and there's no guaranteeing
he won't turn as petty and malicious as his father if I
push him too far." Sandy
protested. "I don't think Cass would ever—" "He's
an elf." Amanda rapped out the word like an in- sult.
"They're immortal. You'd expect them to be noble and serene
and utterly steeped in the wisdom of the ages. They're not. I
know. I lived in the halls of Elfhame Ultramar, and I know.
They're children: children too powerful for punishment, children
with nothing to do all day and all the days of the earth to do
it. Do you come from a big family. Sandy?" "I'm
an only child." "You,
Lionel?" "I
had a brother." Lionel did not recall Richard warmly, though
thinking about the way his brother had died always made
him ill. "Then
you will know. Even when there are just two of you,
the squabbling starts. When there's nothing to do, you fight.
It takes a parent to stop you, and sometimes that doesn't work.
Well, imagine a whole world of children who are im- mune to
punishment, who can gratify their every whim, who don't
even have the possibility of natural death to make them do
something constructive or creative or special with their lives so that
they'll be favorably remembered after they're dead. Then
imagine how one of these children might react the first time he
doesn't get his own way." "But
they can be killed." Lionel's hands grasped one another
so tightly that the tendons stuck out and the knuckles whitened.
"With any weapon?" "Iron
works fastest." Amanda gave him a look of ap- proval.
"That much hasn't changed, though they don't run and hide at
just the mention of the word. Oh yes, iron kills them. ! Esther M. Friesner They
are strong and sly. You don't want them dying slowly, or
they'll find a way to take you with them." "I
have an old sword. I used to collect those sorts of things—" "Lionel!"
Sandy exclaimed. "What are you planning to do? Go
to Elfhame Ultramar and hunt them all down? Strap Kelerison
to your fender after a sword fight, which of course he'll
have no way of winning? Even if it weren't impossible to confront
Kelerison on his home ground—"
* "It's
not impossible," Lionel burst in. "That's where we're
going now. That's what Cass and Amanda came over here to
tell us. We're going to Elfhame Ultramar to find the children.
They say they're still alive down there." His lips moved
as his gaze wandered vaguely. "Ellie is still alive. I have to
believe she's still alive." "And
Jeffy. Think, Sandy!" Amanda was in command "If
they were dead, wouldn't we have found some evidence of that in
the ruins?" Sandy's
heart wanted to believe Amanda, but reasor made
her say, "There was nothing left after the fire but ashes The
necklaces with their signs—they were made by Cass'is magic.
They'd be proof against the flames, but everything else was—" "Why
didn't we find just the runesigns? The chains were there
too! The chains were never elven-touched, the way the runesigns
were. They should have melted away in the fire. It's as you
said it might be: Kelerison has stolen our children to make us
follow. He's lost on our battleground, so he wants us to
fight on his. All that we must do is find the gateway into Elfhame
Ultramar. It may be plain to see, it may be concealed. He's
capable of toying with us as much as he likes, as an appetizer
to his revenge, but he'll let us find it eventually. He won't
make the mistake of being too clever when he wants us down
there." A wolfish smile changed Amanda's face. "His mistake
is that he expects us to run headlong into his trap, unprepared,
two hysterical women." She
rose from the sofa. She was wearing the same coat that
had shielded Sandy when Kelerison decked her in showgirl splendor.
She shrugged it off. A loose-fitting shirt of light chainmail
glittered down to her knees. A small sword, a sti- letto,
a rawhide sling, and a pouch that must contain stones or lead
shot, all hung from her belt. "I
have tried to fight him fairiy. This ends it. He killed my
husband and, he stole my child." She patted the sling. ELF
DEFENSE 163 "What
is there for a mortal woman to do in the halls of Elfhame Ultramar
all day, awaiting her master's pleasure?" Amanda's laugh
sent chills down Sandy's spine. "Children will fight, to pass
the time. The elves place great value on the martial arts. Their
greatest master of arms is Lord Syndovar. He found it amusing
to teach me the use of weapons during the hours that the two
of us were unoccupied, the way a man might teach a dog to
walk on her hind legs. Well? Will you come? Gateways shine
brightest by night. Have you more arms than just that sword
to bring?" Sandy
stole a glance at Lionel before she answered Amanda's
challenge. Life and hope were back in his eyes. "I could
bring Black's.'' "No
use. In Elfhame Ultramar, it is their laws that bind." "Okay,
then I'll take the fireplace poker." To Amanda's quizzical
look she replied, "It's iron, it's sharp, and it's not more
than I know I can handle." "I'll
get the sword," Lionel said. He bounded up from the
sofa with reborn energy. When he returned, he had changed from
his rumpled clothes into jeans, a lumberjack shirt, a denim jacket,
and Timberline boots. The sword hung scabbarded from his
belt by a pair of makeshift loops. He also carried two wicked Sheffield
carving knives in lieu of daggers, and a red ripstop backpack. "I
got our highway emergency kits in here," he said proudly.
"Astronaut blankets, flares, matches, first aid, you name
it. And a bottle of brandy." "Well,
if this is turning into an expedition, maybe I should
pack some granola bars," Sandy suggested. "Granola?
Oh, for God's sake, who needs that? Just change
into something better for roughing it and let's get go- ing!" When
Sandy came down from switching into her own version
of Lionel's gear, she found the other four already out- side.
Cass and Amanda both wore shin-length cloaks. She was pretty
sure that the elfin prince had a set of mail on under his, though
she wondered whether an elf could stand having so much
iron so near his skin. As if in answer, Cass scratched himself
vigorously all over for the first of many, many times. Davina
was the only one not tricked out for wilderness living.
The Welsh girl wore sensible Oxfords, woolly stock- ings, a
twill skirt, a heavy sweater, and a navy pea-coat, but that
outfit was more appropriate for going to do the marketing 164
Esther M. Priesner than
for plunging into the elfin realm. She also carried a back- pack.
"Provisions," she explained when Lionel asked. "I only hope
I've tucked up enough granola bars." A small shadow nibbed
at her ankles and meowed until she added. "And tinned fish,
yes." "Davina,
you shouldn't come," Sandy said. "Why
not?" The girl stiffened haughtily. "I'm an extra pair of
hands. I was a Girl Guide not long since. What's more to the
point of it, I have the Sight, and where we're bound, we may
have grave need of that." "Let
her come," Cass said. The darkness was not enough to
cover the grateful look Davina gave him. They
marched through the deserted streets of the town until
they came to the place where the kindergarten had stood. Yellow
police barricades surrounded the crater. There were no lights
on in the windows of either of the neighboring houses. It was
very still. "This
is the best place to begin our search for the gate- way,"
Cass said. "I think he must have spirited the children away at
the fire's height. He would need a gateway on the spot." "There,"
Davina whispered. She pointed into the hole. "The
northwest comer." Sandy
saw nothing different about that part of the rav- aged
foundations and said so. Cass reached for her neck and raised
the bloodstone pendant to her eye. "Some
of the Sighted have the power to recognize the gateways
into the elfin realms." He looked at Davina with great
respect. "I did not know that she had the gift to such a degree.
If you will look through this, you will see what she sees,
my lady, and perhaps more." The
milky setting of the bloodstone was hollow in the middle.
It was like the frame around a lens, though until now, Sandy
had never thought of Rimmon's gift as anything so prac- tical.
She did as Cass told her, holding it to her right eye like a
monocle. Deep in
the heart of the vanished building, a heptagon of
purple light glowed. Thinner threads crossed and recrossed it, a
twinkling cobweb pattern. The filaments seemed frail, but Sandy
suspected that they would be rigid as steel if she put her hand to
them. "I
thought so," Cass was saying. "A gateway, the very way by
which my father stole the children out of the heart of ELF
DEFENSE 165 the
fire. Look again, my lady, and you will see the road into Elfhame
Ultramar through the bars." "I'll
see it when I'm on it." Sandy sat on the edge of the
foundation and started lowering herself into the pit. The others
followed her lead. Cesare bounded down with scornful ease
and a grace that left even Cass looking clumsy by com- parison.
Lionel tried to ape the elf-prince's leap and landed off-kilter,
twisting his ankle. He bit back any cry of pain, and when
Sandy noticed him wincing as he walked, he claimed it was
nothing at all, or something else. Amanda and Davina let themselves
down with more circumspection and caution than the
menfolk. They all ranged up into a line in front of the gateway. "No,
no. Back up a bit there." Cass made Lionel take three
painful steps to the rear. "If you are standing in the same space
as the gateway when it opens, it will tear you apart." "I
can't even see where it is!" Lionel protested. "How can I
be sure I'm standing okay now?" Cass
had a fox's smile. "You'll just have to trust me." Sandy
peered through the bloodstone again. "You're fine,
Lionel." To Cass she said, "Open it." The
elfin prince bowed. "My lady desires and it is so." She had
the odd feeling that he was making fun of her. In the back of
her mind was the galling notion that elves would al- ways
look down on mortals as only the very beautiful and the very
privileged feel entitled to do with their inferiors. Cass might
protest an undying passion—and who better than he should
know the meaning of the word undying ?—but she would still
be a mortal when the passion did die, and so to be readily dismissed.
She remembered all the times her mother had told their
pampered family spaniel, Pantagruel, that they were all going
for a nice drive in the country, only to stop at the vet's. It
didn't matter if you lied to a dog. She
touched the bloodstone. If things had turned out dif- ferently,
would you have loved me forever, Rimmon? You weren
't of the same tribe as Cass—an elf of a lost world called Khwarema—but
you were still elvin. And though what I loved of you
was your ghost, it was more than capable of every act of
love. Your forever was death 's—more endless even than Cass's
romantic notion of the word. But would that have made any
difference? Death's wisdom over the heart's whim? I would have
always been what I am: Sandy Horowitz, a mortal girl, a
mortal woman now. Could you have loved that to the end of eternity? 166
Esther M. Priesner She
used the bloodstone as a lens again. Cass was at the gateway,
hands starred as wide as they could reach. He laid them on
two of the cobweb's points and let the purple glow seep up
through his fingers until his whole body was sheathed in
light. He spoke a word that might have been a birdsong, and touched
his forehead to the gateway. It fell into a sparkling powder
at his feet. Lionel and Amanda, unsighted as they were, took a
step back and breathed hard. Sandy lowered the blood- stone.
Even without its aid, she could see the border of the gateway
shining in the dark, and beyond it, a white road. The way
into Elfhame Ultramar was clear. Cesare
was the first one over. ' 'Eh, bene! Are you com- ing?"
He switched his tail impatiently. The last
one through was Davina. Though Cass urged her to
hurry, before the gateway closed itself, she lingered to kneel
in the dirt and scoop up a handful of the purple dust, mingled
with the ashes from the kindergarten fire. She tied it up
neatly in her handkerchief. "You
never know what will come in handy," she said. "Nor
when it will be needful." "Or
if," Sandy said irritably. "Hurry up!" Davina
came along, still wiping her sooty hands on her skirt.
The gateway closed, cutting off the light of the upper lands.
There was a dirty rose glow in the sky, and the sky was all
around them. Only the slant of the white road under their feet
gave any indication that there were such directions as up and
down. Sandy had the uncanny sensation of being in free- fall,
fixed by magnetic boots to the one tongue of metal in all the
universe. "Heavens!"
Davina exclaimed. "Is it like this through- out
your father's realm. Your Royal Highness?" Cass's
laughter came back in a sharp echo from an un- seen barricade.
"There's no call to use fancy titles with me, Davina.
I'm still Cass to you. To all of you. No, this is just the
fashion of gateways, to open on a void. You could call it an
antechamber into Elfhame Ultramar. It will change soon enough
further down the road, I promise you." His
promise held true. They had gone less than six yards along
the downward sloping white road when the shapes of pine
and fir trees pricked up their crowns on both sides of the way.
The sky turned from rose to the deep teal blue of evening, though
this shift was quickly lost from sight as the evergreens met
overhead and closed off all sight of it from the travelers. They
went by ones and twos until the white path between ELF
DEFENSE 167 the pines
narrowed to single file. Cass led, with Cesare trotting just a
few paces ahead, Amanda coming after them, sword drawn.
Sandy and Davina came next, with Lionel playing rear- guard,
his eyes lurching from one thicket to another, his old sword
in his hand. He looked extremely nervous, but still will- ing
enough to confront anything the dark wood might disgorge. Davina
made little noises of pique as they walked. She kept
rubbing and scrubbing her hands on her skirt until Sandy halted,
exasperated, and turned on the girl. "What is your prob- lem?" Davina
stopped short, and Lionel almost rear-ended her. "Hey!"
he shouted. It was too loud for the forest, the dim trees
commanding stillness from all who walked in their shad- ows.
Cass and Amanda stopped and glared back at their com- panions. "Don't
you know anything?" Amanda hissed. "Hush! You'll
have Kelerison on us." "And
what's so unusual about that happening?" Sandy shot
back in a stage whisper. "There's only one road that I can see.
We aren't straying from it. He might as well have left a
breadcrumb trail, and a few THIS WAY, PLEASE signs. We're already
walking the way he expects us to go, so don't tell me we're
going to surprise the old bastard!" "My
father isn't near," Cass said. "I would know." "More
wishful thinking," Sandy muttered. Cass
stroked the sharp outline of his ears. "These are not
just for show, my lady. I am a keener tracker than most of my kind
too. My mother always said it came from her tribe- great hunters
all. My father said it was a skill I acquired so that I
might hear my enemies coming and hide sooner." He showed
his teeth. "This time, he was right." "And
I have even better hearing than my lord," Cesare added.
"Couple that with my fine sense of smell—" "Well,
I wish you might smell me out a handkerchief, cariad,"
Davina said softly. "For I fear it's all my fussing over
this soot that's made Sandy lose patience with me. I can't abide
untidiness." She held up her dirty fingers. "Has anyone a
handkerchief?" An ash
shaft fleched with kingfisher feathers whizzed through
the air, passing between Davina's splayed fingers be- fore
burying its flint head in the thick trunk of a fir tree. The white
cloth tied to the shaft came off in the Welsh girl's hand, leaving
her staring dumbly at it. 168 Esther M. Friesner Her
comrades were staring just as dumbly at the elfin archer
who melted out of the woodland. "Be
my guest," he said. His bow went up again, another arrow nocked
and ready. A
second archer, bow similarly ready, emerged from the other
side of the path. One golden eye sighted down the length of this
arrow to Sandy's heart. "Any other requests?" Chapter
Seventeen: In the
Lands of the Pair Folk f if
ionel." Her husband's name escaped in a strained SaS
whisper from the comer of her mouth. "Lionel, I really
wish you'd put that sword down." At the very edge of vision
she saw the iron blade drop to the white path. "We
surrender," Lionel said, palms raised. "Please don't
hurt her." "Hurt
her?" The first elf was honestly surprised. He looked
at Cass. "Have we any reason to hurt her, my lord prince?" Cass
ran a thumb down his jawline. "Oh, not really, Pazhim.
She's been a little reluctant . . ." "With
you, my lord?" The second elf—the one who had drawn a
bead on Sandy—lowered his weapon. "Why?" "That
one, my friend Tiv"— Cass indicated Lionel— "is
her husband." "You
mean her wedded lord?" Tiv gave Lionel a severe once-over. "They
don't use that term anymore, up there." Bright blue
eyes danced with mockery. "Although from what I have observed
of their behavior, there are still many women who treat their
husbands as lord and master, no matter what the verbiage." "That's
a damned lie!" Sandy shouted. Her voice came rifling
straight back at her. The echoes of Elfhame Ultramar were
strange, hard things. Sometimes they set off echoes of their
own. She clapped her hands over her ears to shut out the reverberations.
Oddly, no one else seemed to be affected. ELF
DEFENSE 169 "Sandy's
right," Lionel said. He looked a little sheepish as he
added, "I'm not her lord and master. Sometimes I can barely
get her to match up my socks when the laundry's done.'' "Laundry?"
Pazhim inquired. "Clothes
washing," Cass translated. "She also used to do the
cooking, until this lady came to live with them. Another female,
note that. And she performed the cleaning of their house,
all the rooms." "His
place too?" Tiv looked scandalized. "And washed his
clothes? And cooked his food?" "I
help with the housework." Lionel's objections were lodged
in a weak voice. "And I cook pretty well." "All
the rooms." Tiv still couldn't believe it. "Helps
with the housework. Largess. Condescension in the
flesh, or I'm a brownie." Fazhim shook his head. He stowed
his bow and arrow before taking Sandy's hand in both his
own. His face was dark as walnut-juice stain, his clustered ringlets
jet black until a random change of light showed them to be
the depthless purple of a midnight summer sky. "Dear lady,
and you are declining the attentions of my lord prince? Let us
not even consider the delights and refinements of the flesh
he might show you! Let us neglect to mention the perfect health
you would enjoy in his company, whether or not you chose
to dwell there above or here below. Let us forget entirely the
fact that you would be pampered and cosseted beyond the wildest
dreams your poor, crippled imagination could spew forth.
My lady: he would always pick up after himself!" "And
do his own laundry," Tiv tacked on, with a smug look in
Lionel's direction. "We all take care of ourselves in Elfhame
Ultramar." "How
jolly," Sandy stated. "I hope that includes taking care of
your own business and letting us take care of ours." She
cocked her head at Cass. "Who are these bo—people?" The
elf-prince laughed long and loud. The bristly branches
of the fir trees trembled. He strode forward to sweep Tiv and
Pazhim into a hearty hug. "These are my milk broth- ers,
lady mine! They are of good blood, which they disgrace continually.
Or have you two given that up and become re- spectable
since I left?" Tiv's
hair and eyes were both the color of new-minted gold,
and gleamed with equally metallic sheen as he shook his head,
grinning. "We've been doing our best, in your absence, to make
Lord Syndovar despair." "We're
nowhere as good at it as you were," Pazhim 170
Esther M. Priesner said.
"But we do try. He says he hopes to be dead long before Lastday,
rather than have to watch us keep up our end of things on the
field of battle." "Once
he said he'd rather mate with a karker and live in the
burrows than have someone mistake him for an elf, the way we were
disgracing our people." Tiv spoke with rich satisfac- tion.
He patted the bow on his back. "Of course, so long as we hold
our own on the archery field, he can't turn his back on us
completely. So to speak." Amanda
came to stand with Sandy and the other mortals. The
elf-prince's reunion with his milk brothers cast them all into
the tenuous place of outsiders looking in. "All
that's lacking is a cave," Davina whispered. "We poor
souls inside it, huddled by a wretched fire, and the flint- scraped
skins of animals barely covering our bodies, while out in the
storm we see our first glimpses of the Pair Folk dancing with
the lightnings." Sandy
shivered. "Well," she managed to say. "Well, at least
we had enough sense to come in out of the rain." Cass
was lecturing his friends on the peculiar ways of mortals—the
female of the species in particular. Tiv and Pa- zhim
shook their heads in wonder so many times that they gave the
impression of watching an invisible tennis match. Cass capped
his descriptions of mortal absurdity with a short dis- quisition
on the necktie, and tales of how humans wives duti- fully
trotted off whole skeins of these absurdities to the dry cleaners. "Enough!"
Sandy cried. She picked up the sword Lionel had
dropped and pointed it at Cass's dainty nose. "Instead of showing
off for your friends, try remembering why we're here. Believe
it or not, there's one thing even more boring than wip- ing out
ring around the collar, and that's listening to an elf make
fun of neckties." Her eyes darted to Tiv and Pazhim. "Ask
him how many neckties he has in his own closet up there, why
don't you? Besides the necktie he had to wear as part of his
school uniform." This
time Tiv's expression went beyond shock. He backed
away from Cass in purest horror. "Neckties? You, my loro?" "It
must be true, what Lord Syndovar preaches." Pa- zhim
clearly deplored the truth of it. "The upper world is a poisonous
place, its seductions permeating the very soil of the worid
until at last they seep down into our own sweet lands. He
would close off all the gateways, if he could, and still the ELF
DEFENSE 171 influences
would trickle into Elfhame Ultramar by the tracks of worm
and beetle, through the very stones." Tiv
snorted. "Oh, don't exaggerate! Lord Syndovar's al- ways
been one to rule by fear first, respect second. You're talking
just the way he'd love to hear it. As if we could be influenced
in any way by something so transitory as human culture.
I myself have made more than one visit to the surface iust to
see what all the fuss was for, and I was almost disap- pointed.
Mortal contamination! What a myth! Get real, Fa- zhim!
And as for you, sweet lady, we know all about your quest
and are here to help you, so put down that sword." Slowly,
with many a suspicious look at the two elfin archers.
Sandy passed the sword back to Lionel. Her empty hand
closed on the handle of the fireplace poker for reassur- ance. "Good.
Now come with us." Pazhim took command and plunged
into the forest on the left-hand side of the path. If it
had been difficult keeping up a single-file line of march
on the white road, it was that much worse when there was no
clear path to take. Fleetingly Sandy wished that Tiv had
gone first—his gold hair would have been easier to keep in sight
among the trees—but Fazhim's dark coloring, his moss- green
tunic, his russet hose, all served as excellent camouflage. Camouflage
was not one of the qualities Sandy would have preferred
in a leader. No, it
wasn't easy going at all, and it grew harder. With- out a
path, the party spread out, each one picking his or her own way
through the wood. No one seemed to have the pa- tience
to go one after the other when there was no clearly in- dicated
road. So long as they kept at least one of their fellows in
sight, they felt they were doing all right. Which
is fine in theory. Sandy thought. Unless the person in
front of you is following a third person who's decided that you 're
the one he 'II follow. She was
in a nasty mood. The fireplace poker kept bang- ing
into her leg when it wasn't catching on things by its hook— scraping
the bark off trees, tangling in bushes, and more often than
both of these, snagging where there was nothing visible to snag
on. Every time the poker got caught. Sandy got jerked back by
the belt. Her jeans were too damned tight to begin with,
and her solar plexus didn't appreciate the intermittent jolts
it was getting. "Sandy,
what are you doing?" Cass materialized from a thicket
at her right hand as she struggled with yet another of 172
Esther M. Priesner those
unseen poker grabbers. He was silvery cool, and he deftly twitched
the poker free for her. "The others are in camp al- ready. We
were worried about you. Here, take my arm. I'll guide
you." They
entered the little clearing arm in arm. Sandy didn't think
anything of it until she saw Lionel staring at them. She unlooped
her arm from Cass's at once and rushed to sit by her husband's
side. She felt his arm shake when he put it around her. "All
right." Cass squatted by the small campfire, if a name
reminiscent of burnt s'mores and sticky-fingered scouts could
be applied to a willow-green flame burning in a silver bowl
that rested on the winged back of a slumbering topaz lion. "Now
we can—the wards are up, Pazhim?" "They're
up. The minute you crossed that ring of stones, your
images continued bumbling on through the forest. They'll keep
going until they hit the westbound track, if anyone's watching
for you." "Kelerison
won't bother with watching," Amanda said. "If
he does, he'll know better than to believe we'd get so lost, with
Cass leading us. He'll just sit in the high court and wait, but we
won't fool him with wardstone-made images." "Still,
it's not as important that he knows where you are not, as
that he doesn't know where you are." Tiv looked proud of
himself for that one. "Our lord king may not believe the images,
but he will never know the exact point at which your true
bodies stopped and your shadow forms went on. A little privacy,
that's what the wards provide. No eavesdroppers al- lowed;
or possible." He gestured off into the shadows beyond the
fire. "I thought I was going to ruin myself moving those stones,
but it was worth it. No matter what the ladies claim, when it
comes to setting up wards, size counts." Sandy
peered into the darkness. All she saw were trees. "What
stones?" she asked. "There,
the great gray ones." Davina tried directing her attention.
Sandy still saw nothing and said so. Lionel seconded it. The
Welsh girl understood. "There are times I forget the gift of
the Sight is not everyone's. Mrs. Taylor, can you see them?" Amanda
shook her head. "It's been years since my last annointing." Cass
slapped his forehead. "Idiot!" "No
argument, my lord." Pazhim's teeth were bright. "No
wonder my poor lady kept getting tripped and tan- ELF
DEFENSE 173 gled in
snares that a half-blind troll would see! Tiv, Fazhim, tell me
you've brought a jar of the stuff." Tiv
uncurled his fingers. Pour small, round, cork- stoppered
clay bottles balanced on his palms. "Just so, my lord
One apiece. Haven't you found mortals to be rather fin- icky
about germs?" He passed the little pots around. Lionel
unplugged his jar and gave the contents a mis- trustful
sniff. Sandy offered her opinion that it looked like blue Crisco
and smelled like a French cathouse. "Nothing personal, Cesare,"
she told the tomcat. Cesare
was too busy rubbing up to Davina, who in turn was
preoccupied with opening several cans of sardines. Paper plates
came out of her knapsack as the fish was divided into eight
small portions. Tiv gave his share to the cat, after a cur- sory glance,
and Fazhim did likewise. "You
wouldn't have any granola bars on you?" the dark- haired
elf asked hopefully. "It's
fairy ointment," Amanda told them as she dipped her
fingers into the scented goo. "It lets you see your where- abouts
just the way the Five Peoples see things down here." She
smeared the stuff over her eyelid, going up to and past the brow.
"Cover the entire eye, the whole compass of the socket. It
won't hurt to go a little past the borders, just to make sure." "Must
I?" Davina was no more enchanted by the too- sweet
smell of the ointment than Lionel. "I have the Sight." "And
no idea of where your Sight ends," Amanda coun- tered.
"Not everyone with your gift could've seen the gate- way,
remember? Do you want to leam the limits of your Sight at a
crucial moment?" "Needs
must." Davina sighed and imitated Amanda's expert
application technique. Lionel did the same. Sandy
balked until she caught Tiv watching her, a poorly controlled
smirk twisting his lips into all kinds of bizarre grim- aces.
She rested her eyeglasses on her knee and used the fairy ointment.
It was cool at first touch, a coolness that rapidly wanned
until it reminded her of the steaming washcloths her mother
laid over her eyes to combat sinus headaches. Then the heat
faded away. "That
wasn't so bad." She put her glasses back on and looked
around her. "I still don't see any stones, though." "You
will. Now that you have prepared the eye, you make
the second application." Amanda took a dollop of oint- ment
onto her right index finger, and with a gesture familiar to contact
lens wearers everywhere, she held one eye wide open 174
Esther M. Priesner with
two fingers of her left hand while she plopped the b\u«- unguent
smack onto the eyeball. "No
way " Sandy crossed her arms. "If
you leave it half done, you go blind," Amand? pointed
out in an irritatingly reasonable tone. "Soon." Sandy
sucked in her breath through clenched teeth, saic a raw
word, and slopped a healthy blob into her own eye. Thei, she
howled. "You
get used to it," Amanda said. "tt's only the first time
that hurts. Do the other eye—all of you, don't just sii there.
I meant what I said about going blind." The
clearing resounded with agonized caterwaulings in three
distinct timbres. The elves covered their ears and lookec like a
grouping of Martyrs of the Early Church. "Thank
the Powers, the wardstones hold sound in sc well,"
Tiv commented. "The fat one, there, sounds tike a bog gnome
in the mating season." Cass
flicked his fingers at the golden-haired elf and Tn yelped
in pain. "You—you stung me, you—you—you wienie!' "Just
to let you hear how melodious your own voice sounds
when you're hurting, little brother. And her name is Davina
Goronwy, and her size is little business of yours." Lionel
blinked azure tears away and wiped the overflow from
his cheeks with his shirtcuff. "Sandy? Sandy, how do you
feel?" Sandy
had her eyes squinched shut as tight as they would go.
"This had better be worth it," she growled. Cass
touched her arm. "My lady, to know that you must open
your eyes." She
did, and her long-drawn exclamation of wonde- braided
itself into and over and around Lionel's and Davina's They
were still in the forest, but the trees had growr translucent,
their interiors made visible. Lithe spirits pent within
the bark slithered up and down the length of the trunks swimming
through the grain or floating in the heart of the wood. as the
mortals watched. Some
were young females, hair and skin the same deep scarlet
as the sap rising into the bud. These lived in saplings of oak
and ash, elm and willow, beech and the frondy mimosa that
had sprung up among the evergreens, unseen until the ap plication
of the fairy ointment. The pines and firs were home to
green-bearded sires and dreaming matrons with hair the sweet yellow
of new-split softwood, ripe breasts full and round and brown
as pine cones. ELF
DEFENSE 175 The
tree spirits were not the only beings living in the forest
With the ointment's aid, the mortals saw grass where no
grass had been, and a beetle-busy multitude of tiny sprites scurrying
through the blades, a few of which themselves housed slim
green creatures shaped rather like tadpoles—all head and eyes,
the body trailing away into a filament tail. ' At
last Sandy understood why she had kept snagging the poker
when supposedly nothing was there. The underbrush was at
least twice as thick in reality as it had been to unannointed eyes.
Parrot-colored shrubs grew chest high, tossing their tre- foil-leaved
branches in the air without the aid of any breeze. The air
itself was thick with winged beings, bright and elusive, whose
jeweled hues would leave earthly butterflies dead of envy.
Each shrub was trying to lure at least one of the innu- merable
flying creatures to land amidst its temptingly perfumed foliage.
When lures did not work, the shrubs tried grabbing at anything
within range. "Why
do they do that?" Davina asked. "Sssh."
Cass took her by the hand to very edge of the warded
campsite. "Watch." One
airborne creature succumbed to the lure of an espe- cially
virulent fuchsia-and-teal shrub. In a flutter of wings, it landed
on a beckoning branch and buried its face in a cluster of
scented leaves. Almost at once, the leaves flew off in dif- ferent
directions, unveiling three sprites exactly like the new- comer,
only wingless. They set upon the visitor with piping cries
of glee and carried their pinioned victim deep into the heart
of the bush. "Dear
lord! Will they eat her?" Davina was aghast. "Him,"
Cass corrected. "He's safe as may be from im- mediate
consumption, for a male newly mated. Powers that be, my
lady, would you devour your own husband, as if you were no
better than a she-spider?" "Yes,
but ... three of them to one male?" "And
one triad to every mature leaf cluster on that shrub. It's
usual for all three to breed too. If it weren't for the inherent cunning
of the males at avoiding capture, I don't know where we'd
be. My father's courtiers sit around complaining and wondering
why they can't take a deep breath in summertime without
getting their teeth full of pixies!" Cass rested his hands on his
hips. "Why do we waste so much time on the battlefield and
spend so little on worthwhile things, like getting these damned
pixies to stop it?" "Now
I've seen everything," Sandy said. 176
Esther M. Friesner "Then
it's working for you too?" Cass was at her side again.
He behaved as if the earth had mistaken Lionel for a canape.
"Can you truly see as I see?" "I
can see the stones now," Sandy cried. "Oh, and so much
else!" The
stones were marvelous to see, each one taller than two
elves, a deep blue gray striped with tracks of red lichen and
furry moss, here and there the star of a minuscule yellow flower
that had no name in the lands above. Garlands 'of blue gentian
crowned the monoliths, wreaths of flowers and striped bronze
ribbons fit for any bride to wear. The sky
of Elfhame Ultramar had shown itself too. The tops of
trees were ghosts that faded in and out of sight, but never
assumed enough solidity to obscure the bright dome above.
"It's . . . blue." Sandy sounded cheated. "We
have made it so," Cass told her. "Blue and bright, without
a sun to account for the color. Were you expecting dark
caverns, or the underside of a grave mound? The blue fades
with the waning of our day, which runs just opposite to your
own. But"—here he sighed—"there can be no sunset; no sunrise;
and if we want a light to guide our steps in the dark, we must
kindle our own. There is no moonlight, there are no stars." Pazhim's
shoulders twitched. "There are nights I'd be more
than glad to have a friendly moon at my back. Pray the Powers
we don't cross paths with any of them on our way to the
high court." "Them
who?" Lionel demanded. The elf
regarded him with sad, pansy-heart eyes. "Jun- gies.
Heads. What does it matter? You couldn't do anything to stop
them." "Junkies?"
Lionel repeated, getting it slightly wrong. "Heads?"
To Sandy he said, "Sounds like Central Park all over
again." Pazhim
began drawing a map in the dirt. "Here is the white
road, and here is the great stream, and here is the high court,
with outlying regions, and here are we." Sandy
and the others leaned in to watch his sketch take shape.
Fazhim gave no scale, but the distances still looked daunting.
"It's a good thing for you that Tiv and I came out to meet
you," he said. "Your fastest route to the high court is by boat
on the great stream, in spite of the dangers, and we sailed
up in one of our swiftest.'' "I
never came down by this gateway before, so I didn't ELF
DEFENSE 177 know
we'd need a boat," Amanda said. "But if we come by the
great stream, won't Kelerison be able to intercept us when it
emerges from the forest, into the parklands here?" She stabbed
at the nigh court with her dagger point. Fazhim flinched. "My
lord Prince Cassiodoron is not without other friends,"
Tiv said. He dared to pat Amanda's hand, even though'it
held an iron dagger. "Nor are you unkindly remem- bered,
my lady. Of all King Kelerison's fancies, you were the only
one who never treated us as if we were magic fetch-and- carries,
as in the old-country tales. Fazhim and I are but two of a
comradeship of seven, all of us my lord prince's friends. We've
left two others well placed along the water route, to watch
for any of Kelerison's patrols and either warn us off or throw
additional wards around us." "Throw?
Something that big?" Lionel jerked a thumb at the
standing stones. "Wards
set over you on earth must be of earth; wards cast
over water are of water." "We
left the remaining three in the high court proper," Fazhim
continued. "Their job is to create an internal distur- bance,
if a distraction is needed when we arrive, and to watch over
the children." "The
children!" Lionel's hand reached for Sandy's and squeezed
it. "Well,
of course." Tiv lifted his moth-light brows. "We said we
knew all about your quest. It's hard enough keeping two
mortal babies under wraps in a normal court, where there's some
elbow-room available, but in our High Court? When we're
not dealing with babies, but good-sized children? Mean ones,"
he concluded sourly. He rolled back the sleeve of his sepia
tunic to show a set of small tooth marks. "Ellie's?"
Sandy whispered. "I
never bet on a sure thing," Lionel whispered back. For the
first time in too long, Sandy saw him smile. "She
would not curtsey to Queen Bantrobel." Tiv pulled the
sleeve back down. "I was there. I saw it. I tried to make the
child comply for her own sake, in case Queen Bantrobel should
get sticklish about etiquette—she does, from time to time,
then gives it all up within a fortnight. This was the thanks I
got." "Tiv
is right," Fazhim spoke up. "I was there too, when the
children entered the court. I was surprised that my lord King
Kelerison was not there as well, but it's always been his 178
Esther M. Friesner way to
drop his latest bundle of surface-world gleanings right on the
High Court doorstep and zip off again as the fit takes him. No
consideration for where we're to find room to stow his
latest mania, no thought to leaving care and feeding instruc- tions—" "In
this case, let us hope that feeding instructions were not
included," Cass said. "You
want him to starve our children?^" Sandy's indig- nation
was seconded by whole generations of Horowitz women who had
died with the words One more bite, darling, there are poor
children in some other country on their lips. Cesare
purred and butted at her legs until she took notice of him.
"Madonna, if you would have your children back again,
pray that they have been starved. One taste of the food or
drink of Elfhame Ultramar and they are bound to this realm forever." "Like
the myth of Persephone," Lionel suggested. "That's
why we posted Simyna, Gathel, and Loris at court.
One of them will always keep an eye on your children until
you can reach the palace. Oh, don't worry!" Tiv made calming
motions with his hands. "They won't really starve. It's a
simple thing for us to slip up to your world and bring down
some mortal fare for the little ones." He rubbed his injured
arm. "Give them something else to chew on than elf- flesh.
Nasty little buggers." "No
mortal contamination's possible, huh?" Lionel murmured
for Sandy's ears alone. Cass
stood and stretched. "The sooner we relieve Si- myna,
Gathel, Loris, and the rest of their duty, the happier these
ladies will be. Take us to the boat now, my brothers. We can
speak of our plan of attack once we're aboard." Fazhim.
went from one standing stone to the next. His fingers
sliced off a sliver of rock from each monolith as if they were
made of soft cheese. "With these we can have a modified ward
around us on the way to the great stream," he explained for the
mortals' benefit. "But it's a very weak spell. You must be
completely silent and always walk within the triangle whose points
will be Tiv, my lord Prince Cassiodoron, and myself." It was
a substantial march to the great stream, one passed in
absolute silence, with total attention focused on the positions of the
three elves. Since the fairy ointment had revealed all the hidden
obstacles of Elfhame Ultramar, Sandy found the way from
the campsite to the boat much faster and less frustrating ELF
DEFENSE 179 than
the way from the white road to the campsite, even though it was
three times as long. What she could see, she could avoid. The
boat itself was a large, flat-bottomed craft that re- sembled
a mahogany sardine can. The wood of it gleamed, but there
was no ornamentation, no place to shelter from the light of the
sky, no oarlocks, and no sail. As Cass helped her into the
boat Sandy saw that there were also no cushions, no life- jackets,
and no seats. Amanda
took her place cross-legged on the boat's smooth bottom,
facing what might have been called prow or stem with equal
accuracy. The others took their cue from her. Cesare chose
Davina's lap to honor with his presence and went to sleep
while Tiv and Fazhim pushed the boat into the water, then
took their own tailor-fashion seats among the mortals. Only
Cass remained standing. The boat was taken up by the
current of the great stream and floated with it. Amanda had indeed
chosen the prow rightly. Cass was stationed in the stem. He
spoke a few words, and the vessel took on speed and a firmer
direction. "Now
there's something new in outboard motors: Elven- rude."
Lionel chuckled. Sandy slapped his hand. She
glanced back at Cass over her shoulder and saw him stretch
out his arms to the waters. The
boat began to sink. "Illusion."
Cesare's sleepy cat voice forestalled any cry of
distress from Sandy. "See, it is only a bubble of water that my
master has drawn up around us to be our ward." "Elegantly
done, my lord." Fazhim grinned his appro- bation.
"If all our battlefields were magical alone, no one could find
fault with you." "You
too, my brother?" Cass's voice throbbed with hurt. "This
from you?" His arms fell to his sides and the watery dome
over them burst. He sat down in the boat, which slowed back
down to the lazy, bobbing flow of the great stream's cur- rent. "My
lord Pazhim meant it as a pleasantly." Tiv squatted beside
Cass. "It was a compliment. Will you not take it as it was
intended, for the love we all share?" In the
cramped quarters of the boat, it was impossible not to
eavesdrop, not to see every facial expression of your mates
unless backs were turned or eyes averted deliberately. Cass's
eyes flashed so fiercely that Sandy would have turned away if
there had been room to do so. "He
knows my shame! You and he are the only ones 180
Esther M. Friesner who do,
besides my parents and Lord Syndovar. I risked much to tell
you of it. Fazhim should have had a measure of common sense.
He should have known better than to speak of it at all, pleasantries
and compliments be damned!" "Oh,
for—" Tiv slapped his knees and straightened up, all
thoughts of peacemaking tossed aside. "So you sulk over it,
while this boat goes drifting wardless, just to teach us a lesson!"
He took over the helmsman's pl^ce Cass had aban- doned
and got the boat going strongly downstream again. "I'll
speak a few truths for you, my regal milk brother," Tiv
remarked from his station in the stem. "No one outside the
royal family would care about your so-called shame, even if they
all knew about it. But you like the idea of having a deep,
dark, hairy secret. Does it ennoble you? Does it make you
into the tragic hero you'd love to be? I'll bet it does!" "Tiv,
Tiv, hush, please." Pazhim made frantic motions with
his hands. "We have no wards up. Shall I?" "This
far upstream?" Tiv laughed. "No one in his right mind
comes along the banks here, so close to where the Heads wander.
Why waste the power?" He returned to Cass. "Secrets!
You're just like your sire. He's been tightei than a
filbert for centuries with all the precious secrets of Lord Oberon's
last gifting, and you've picked up that secret-snug- away
obsession from him. It must give you both a feeling of importance
to think you know something we don't know. Well, after
all these years, no one in all the high court believes there was a
last gifting, and if there was, that it was more than a pair of
waterproof cobweb boots of your lady grandmother's weaving!" "There
is more to it than that." Cass spoke dully. His eyes gazed
into the past. "My father took me into the chamber of the
casket, once, soon after our arrival in this new land. The times
were hazardous, though few of the Fair Folk knew it. He came
home from one inland expedition with Lord Syndovar looking
filthy and haggard. He told me that I must look into the
casket with him, to hear Lord King Oberon's charge to his regent,
in case something should happen to him. So I looked, and I
saw the last gifting." He bowed his head into his hands. "May
that be the last of it." "More
melodramatics! You always were like that. You always
yowled loudest of the three of us, carrying on like you were
going to die if you didn't get center tit every single time!'' Tiv's
shining hair caught the dying light and held it like a halo as he
laughed at his friend. "Come on, my lord, lighten u—" ELF
DEFENSE 181 The
hiss was thin as thread, the sound of impact covered hv
Tiv's last words. For the second time, Sandy found herself looking
into the elfs golden eyes with an arrow between them, only
this time the hawk-fleched shaft protruded from Tiv's heart. Chapter
Eighteen: Homecoming Tiv's
body toppled from the boat, but no splash came from
the great stream. A forest of mottled pale blue and
green hands sprouted from the waters to catch the corpse as it
fell. Water spirits— fishtailed, finned, web-fingered, and some fully
human in shape—carried the elfs body to the shore, never letting
so much as a finger trail in the current of their home. They
laid him out on the bank and dove back into the stream. The
bank itself was suddenly crowded. Nine elfin men had
appeared from among the tall stands of frosty white and tawny
gold reeds that rattled empty stalks in the wind. They all
carried bows and arrows, six of them aimed and ready to fire on
the people in the little boat. Two more played guard, holding
between them an elf-woman dressed in the males' pre- ferred
garb of loose-necked tunic and tight fitting hose, in the earthy
colors of stone and moss, soil and tree. She did not struggle
in their grasp, but stood with crop-haired head bent, submissive
and waiting for however they would dispose of her. The
ninth elf-man came down to the water's edge. He stood
above Tiv's body without sparing it a glance. The elves were a
beautiful breed, and he was no exception, yet as Sandy looked
at him, her stomach soured. His long, wild, gray hair was a
storm from the soul of the sea, his huge almond-shaped eyes as
blue and burning as Cass's, but with no depth to the flame.
He was in the peak of form, his muscles moving beneath the
silk of his tunic with a tried warrior's assurance. He would look
absurd if caught up in the figures of a dance, but when swords
did the dancing, then he would move and stalk and meet
and kill his foe, all beautifully. 182
Esther M. Priesner It was
only then that Sandy realized that their boat had not
moved from the moment of Tiv's death. It sat where it was as if
anchored in the water, without even the slightest bob or drift. "Don't
match strengths, my lord Prince Cassiodoron," the
elf-man called over the water. "Not even you can break the
hold all nine of us have on your craft. Bring it to shore. If you
refuse, my men will loose their arrows and your friends will
die." Cesare
arched and hissed. "Lord Syndovar speaks with all the
diplomacy of his sword." Amanda
stood up very slowly, holding her hands well away
from her body so that the elves ashore might see she had no
weapon to hand. "Will you kill me too, my lord?" She lifted
her chin so that he could have a clear view of her face. "My
lady." The tall elfin lord made a curt reverence. "A
pleasure to see you again. Do we have you to thank for bringing
our wandering prince home?" "You
might say that." "Then
I suggest you use the same good influence that has
brought him this far to make him obey." Lord Syndovar never
smiled. "Otherwise I fear that yes, I will have you killed too,
and then where would that leave your son?" The
boat lurched so hard as it shot in to shore that all of those
seated in the bottom piled into one another. Cesare growled
and spat as spray sprinkled his fur, and Amanda, standing
when the lurch came, was nearly pitched into the great stream.
There was another jolt when the craft hit the bank and beached
itself. Cass
jumped lightly ashore and gave Lord Syndovar a bow
that was barely more than a quick inclination of the head. "You
request"—the word was bitterly ironic—"and I obey. You
would think that you were the royal prince of this realm and I
the underling. By what right did you kill my brother?" "You
honor him too much, or else your speech is sloppy. He was
your milk brother, nothing more. I have spilled no royal
blood." Lord Syndovar's face was carved of icebound rock.
"He was a traitor to Elfhame Ultramar, and by that, a traitor
to our truly royal overlord. King Oberon of Elfhame. Choose
your friends more discreetly in future." "Traitor!
Where's your evidence that Tiv was any more a
traitor to this land than you?" A tiny
quirk at the corner of Lord Syndovar's tight mouth ELF
DEFENSE 183 suggested
very fleeting amusement. "For that, I suggest you soeak
to the lady there." The
elf-woman began to babble before Cass could turn toward
her, let alone ask a single question. "My lord, forgive me' We
were discovered in the high court. They have us all- had us.
I am the only one left alive. Gathel, Druvin, Simyna, are all
dead, and now Tiv ..." Sobs bubbled out of her chest. "They
surprised Druvin and me farther downstream, killed him outright,
questioned me. They said they would give me to the Jungies
if I didn't talk. My lord, my dearest lord, you have been
gone so long! You can't know the fear we live with, the souls
the Heads devour, the captives the Jungies take and en- slave.
Lord Syndovar's own son—seven of them before we found
his hair, bloody, nailed to the palace doors!" Lord
Syndovar stepped in front of her and dealt her four short,
sharp slaps. He turned to Cass again, smiling as if he had done'no
more than arrange the set of a flower in a vase. Eyes sharpened
by the fairy ointment. Sandy saw the elf-woman's lower
lip had been split. "Now
you know why I may use the word traitor so freely.
Your Highness. I will trouble young Lord Fazhim to join
Lady Yantel. His name as well as Lord Tiv's came up in the
conversation when she told us of your juvenile plot to defy the
lord of Elfhame Ultramar." Still
in the boat, Pazhim stifled a moan of fear. Sandy had
never seen a mortal man so possessed by terror before. Who
better than the immortal would have leisure to learn how sweet
living can be? The longer you stay in one place, the harder
it is to leave it. Who would be less eager to greet death, knowing
only life for so long ? "Are
you calling me a traitor too, my lord?" Sandy could almost
swear that a faint aura was forming hair-thin around the elfin
prince, the visible essence of the rage he held in check. "You,
Your Highness?" Again the twitch of Lord Syn- dovar's
thin lips. "For you, we could not call it treachery. It's a
family matter, between yourself and your father; one I hope to see
settled soon." Having said this, he was no longer inter- ested
in the prince. "Lord Fazhim, we are waiting." The
archers on the bank readjusted their aims. Now all arrows
fixed on Fazhim. He did as Lord Syndovar's curt words and
brief gestures directed, avoiding Cass's eyes as he took his place
beside the elf-woman. Her guards backed off, drawing small
daggers from their belts. It was a formality. The pris- oners
had lost any desire to try escaping. Pazhim pinched thumb 184
Esther M. Priesner and
forefinger together and a petal of green silk appeared. He tenderly
blotted the blood from Lady Yaritel's chin. "We
will waste no more time here." Lord Syndovar mo tioned
to his men. "The boats." It wanted only one man to lower
his bow and strip back the magical wards concealing three
silvery gray boats among the rushes. Their prows were all
adorned with the rampant forequarters of a winged horse, lashing
hooves painted gold, upswept wings bright as the au- rora. "Your
boat shall remain here. The Jungies may have it, for all
I care." Hearing that voice. Sandy could not imagine Lord
Syndovar caring about anything. "Your group will ride two in
a boat, with the exception of yourself. Your Majesty. You
shall sail in the lead boat, with me. Two of your party to three
of mine . . . Yes, I think that should assure everyone's good
behavior." Sandy
did some fast toting up on her fingers and reached her own
horrified conclusion a heartbeat before Cass. "You're going
to kill them!" she exclaimed, pointing at the two pris- oners.
"Just like that!" "Dear
lady, please . . ." Fazhim's velvet eyes implored her
silence. He put his arm around Yaritel, who was weeping without
a sound. "Murderer!" "Sandy
..." Lionel's atempt at quelling his wife was no more
effective than Fazhim's. She was out of the flat- bottomed
boat, on the bank, and bristling at Lord Syndovar. The
elf's superior height made it a comic sight, an Irish wolf hound
beset by Peg's late, unlamented Shih Tzu, yet Lord Syn- dovar
did not look amused. "You
are outspoken, for a mortal female." His lips pursed.
"Old too. To my experience, it is only the very young of your
sex who chatter so. They have their youth as an excuse for all
manner of foolish excess, but they are trained down, eventually.
Why has no one done something about you?" "I
was a hard case, so they sent me to law school to get properly
humiliated. That didn't work, so they let me be a lawyer.
Ask your precious king how good I am with a copy of Black's
sometime. Oh, and you might try visiting the surface world
more often than once every two centuries. Decalcifica- tion is
good for the brain." The
eyes of every elf widened in astonishment as Lord Syndovar
lifted Sandy high in the air, laughing. He swung her around
once before setting her down, and steadied her, still ELF
DEFENSE 185 chuckling.
"Fire and flame! And is there a glow as well, or all
crackle and sparic? You are right, little one. I have neglected mv
studies. You shall ride in my boat with Prince Cassiodoron. No-
alone. Your Highness will forgive me, but I have never seen a
creature like this before. It might almost explain . . ." He
glanced at Amanda. "Be kind enough to ride with your father's
chosen. Lord Prince. Once we reach the high court, I shall
have to conceal her from Queen Bantrobel's sight; an unfortunate
necessity." Sandy
brushed off her sleeves as if Lord Syndovar's grip had
left a residual slime clinging to them. "I prefer not to associate
with murderers unless it's a professional obligation." "But
you do wish to see your child again." Lord Syn- dovar
held out his hand with feigned courtesy as every drop of fight
drained from Sandy's face. "Our boat?" The cat
Cesare jumped from his boat to Lord Syndovar's without
bothering to touch the bank. The others walked more circumspecdy
to the boats they were assigned. Lord Syndovar himself
saw to the confiscation of their weapons, stowing the collected
armory in a green wooden box. He also directed his men to
take their places in the gray boats, leaving only the prisoners,
himself, and Tiv's corpse on the shore. With a
look of passing distaste, the storm-haired elf ran his
hand through the air above Tiv. A wrinkle in the grass humped
itself high as a wave to cover the body. That chore done,
he regarded Fazhim and Yaritel. "My
fair travelling companion seems to think I will kill you,"
he said in a carrying voice. "Perhaps in her world they treat
traitors otherwise. Well, for the sake of her sweet com- pany,
let there be no blood spilled between us." He raised both hands
to his lips and seemed to blow a kiss into the cupped fingers,
then seized the prisoners' own hands before they could react.
"You are free." Yaritel
fell to her knees, doubled over. Fazhim's mouth was
foul with harsh sounds that could only be the vilest curses of his
people's tongue. He bent to cover the shaking elf-woman with
his body as Lord Syndovar, indifferent to the abuse trail- ing
after him, stepped into the lead boat and by the power of his
will launched it. The three
gray boats sailed into the middle of the great stream.
Sobs and wailing from the bank followed them. Sandy clung
to the gunwales, straining to see, until Lord Syndovar commanded
one of his retainers to take his place at the helm 186 Esther M. Priesner to
propel the craft forward. "You let them go free." Sandy wanted
to believe it, yet didn't dare. "You
find that odd?" "You
were going to kill them." "I
was going to have them die. There is a difference." "But
abandoning them there—" "That
will suffice. We shall never see them alive again." Sandy
knit her brows. "Fazhim—Maybe he's disarmed, but
it's not difficult to obtain new weapons, make them, maybe get
help from those little creatures. And the woman was re- sourceful
enough to make it all that way upstream—" The
cries of despair were dwindling with distance. A mellow
dusky light was falling on the great stream where the three
gray boats rode low in the water. Lord Syndovar dipped his
hands into the stream. "Fazhim
and Yaritel are both able woodcrafters. I trained them
myself, and I was bred in both Sherwood and Teutober- gerwald.
They might also beg help of the People of Earth and the
Winged Ones. Then too, they have the magic they were bom
with. It won't save them." He lifted his hand from the water.
A goblet of limpid ice had formed. "Some wine? Or something
lighter?" Sandy
ignored the offer. "Why not? If they have magic, what
can't they do?" Lord
Syndovar gazed at her speculatively. "An odd question,
coming from one who, I believe, proved the answer of it
to my lord King Kelerison. They have every power but the one
they need to survive. I have removed their ability to set up
wardings. All wardings. Only for a little while, so you might
compliment me on my sportmansh—" A
fearsome crash overwhelmed his words. Sandy whirled around
in her seat to see a series of seven huge pine trees go toppling
into the great stream, one after another. Clouds of the Winged
Ones swarmed up over the water, filling the air with their
high-pitched cries of panic. One scream, deeper than the rest,
tore through the multicolored curtain of their flight, and a
second, deeper still, dying to a piteous bubbling. "Well,"
said Lord Syndovar, cocking an eyebrow. "A Stone
Giant. I had thought them extinct in these parts. I shall have to
make a report to Her Majesty." He tried offering Sandy the
goblet again, and was again refused. "Ah yes, the geas of our
food and drink. I had forgotten. It has been so many years since I
indulged in a mortal fancy. Oh, not that you have any- thing
to fear from me on that score, my lady. I merely asked ELF
DEFENSE 187 (Q
travel with me so that we might entertain each other on a
higher level. You are the one who stood up to my king, the rumors
say. I'd like to hear all about it." Sandy
wasn't listening. Her eyes still looked aft, from where
the chilling sounds had come. "They're dead." Her fingers
tightened on the rail. "I'd
hope so. What a Stone Giant would do to one of our
folk alive, well, I'd rather not imagine." That made her stare
at him, which in turn coaxed another of those small, cold smiles
to his lips. "So much you would know, isn't there? And not the
slightest idea of how to begin asking. Here, my lady." He
pressed the cup into her hands and would not accept refusal. "Do
not drink, but see." There
was nothing in the goblet one minute, and the next it
brimmed with a turquoise liquid topped with silver ripples. The
ripples chased each other around and around the goblet's rim
forming outwinding spirals that cleared the central whirl- pool to
a mirror of the past. Lord Syndovar's words brushed her
ear. "I give you a gift I can well afford, sweet lady: A vision
of the past that I know by heart. For once a vision is called
up from what has been, the same seeker may never call it back
again. This, I can spare." "Shh!"
Sandy did not take her eyes from the goblet. With an
impatient jerk of the shoulder, she bid the elven lord keep
quiet. He only laughed. "You
will need my voice, my lady. A vision is but that: sight
without sound. I must explain what you see. Aha! There. It
comes." The
vision came, and when it did. Sandy fell headlong into
the magic of that seeing. Her cupped hands held nothing, for she
had entered the world Lord Syndovar had summoned. She
stood beneath an arch of rock crystal, carved into the like- ness of
Assyrian winged lions, their paws closed around crossed golden
spears. Trailing vines rich with small purple flowers draped
the warring beasts, buzzed with the chatter of Winged Ones in
miniature court dress. Sandy
looked out from the shelter of the lion arch. She was in
a great hall whose walls were likewise crystalline, ex- cepting
only where fair silk tapestries, woven in the hues of a Persian
garden, overhung the luminous walls. There were flow- ers
everywhere, their perfumes singing through the air. Only a little
sweeter, only a shade more lovely to see than the flowers were
the folk of Elfhame. "Welcome
to the high court of King Oberon." Lord 188
Esther M. Priesner Syndovar's
voice insinuated itself into the vision. "Come and stand
beside me, lady." Sandy
looked about the gathering of elves and saw a younger
Syndovar, his hair long, black, bound back into a se- ries of
plaits whose ends were caught up with small bronze. ornaments.
He wore court armor over his short, plain white wool
tunic—a bronze breastplate and greaves of Homeric an tiquity—and
carried a swoid and ash-hafted spear of like de- sign.
Beside him stood two elves whom Sandy recognized at once—Kelerison
and Cassiodoron, with the cat Cesare wound around
the prince's ankle, drowsing. As she
approached the group she passed a length of bare wall
where the crystal was smooth and polished to a high de- gree.
In that mirror she caught sight of herself, and it made her
come up short. Her brief cap of red curls had been trans- formed
to waves of shining hair that fell the length of her green velvet
dress, itself trailing out behind her. Her freckled skin was
clear now, paler than human, finer, and her hands, her feet,
her face were all the long, slim, attenuated features of the elfin
race. Huge eyes that held their own inner light stared back at her
out of the crystal, and the delicate sweep of faun-shaped ears
lent her face a peculiarly tempting look. "And
you are among the least lovely of our women," Lord
Syndovar said. "If one of your mortal males pursues one of our
ladies, can you blame him? Yet when one of us seeks out one
of your females, how can it be other than a madness? A
foolish, reasonless madness?" "Thanks
for the compliment." Sandy spoke, but the elfin woman
she was never moved her lips. Now a
bustle and a murmur ran through the assembled elves.
Someone of importance was coming. A tall elf whose face
resembled Kelerison's and whose coloring was Cassiodo- ron's
to the life entered the hall and all made way, bowing before
him. He took no throne, but instead mounted a low drum-platform
of carved crystal set in the center of the hall and raised
a green onyx staff. He spoke, and Kelerison came for- ward to
kneel. "King
Oberon. He has summoned his folk to tell them of the
changes in the upper world. New thoughts fly. Ships sail into
the sunset, seeking new lands even beyond Tir n'an Og, finding
them. Soon men of the Old Lands will sail there and not
return. They go blindly, as mortals always do, not knowing what
awaits them. Worse: they do not know what they leave behind." ELF
DEFENSE 189 Sandy
lifted questioning eyes to the young Lord Syndo- var at
her side. He smiled at her, a smile so much warmer and more
feeling than any she had seen on the living Syndovar's lips
that she wondered how and why the change had come over him.
Then the present elf-lord spoke, answering her unvoiced question. "Magic.
The very force that underlies all lands in the old
world. The force that bears life, true life, the life where dreams
may come and hope to be made real. No country can breed
men who are better than animals if it lacks the underpin- ning of
magic. It was kindled long and long ago—not even we know
how—and formed the marrow of our race. All the Peo- ples of
the Air were born of it. Where we dwelled, in that time of all
beginnings, there the first men became aware of what they
really were. By our presence." "This
is going to come as one hell of a shock to the American
Museum of Natural History," Sandy responded. "Will
we have to re-name it Darwin's Theory of Elfolution?" Though
the younger Lord Syndovar continued to smile at her,
she sensed his present form frowning. "I don't get it." "You
wouldn't. Speak on." "But
see, it is King Oberon who speaks! That scroll he places
in his son's hands commands Kelerison to take a party of the
younger elves and steal aboard the westbound ships of men. We
shall go with them, for the love that has always been between
our peoples." Syndovar's voice grew rough and bit- ter.
"The great love between elves and men. Yes, for that we are to
go into the west and establish the realm of Elfhame Ultramar,
so that the mortal clods who have always needed our magic
presence to lift them from the mud may not fall back into
it. We are the guardians of the imagination, the warriors who
battle to keep the path of dreams clear, the givers of gen- ius and
heartfire. What would the new lands be if they were only of
the natural world?" The
vision chopped back into silver ripples. The ripples twinkled
in the cup and spun themselves into a second seeing. Sandy
was still the red-haired elf-woman, only now she wore a
fog-soft cloak and stood at the rail of a ship heaving to along a
strangely familiar shore. At her side was a man in a steeple- crowned
hat, his white neckband much the worse for wear. His dark
clothing was stained with recent sickness, but his fever- brightened
eyes rejoiced to see the land. He was unaware of her
presence. She
looked behind her. A body of people in garb familiar 190
Esther M. Friesner to
every schoolchild who ever stapled paper feathers onto an oaktag
turkey knelt on the deck while the sailors scrambled back
and forth, around and through and on top of them. A few standard
maritime curses salted the hymns. Running
with the sailors to hold a knot or discreetly undn a
tangle were the ever-helpful gnomes and brownies, dwarves and
karkers. Soaring and swooping through the rigging the Winged
Ones starred the plain canvas sails with their bright bodies,
minding the set of every line. And standing among tfte kneeling
mass of mortals, the elves turned their eyes to th^ westem
shore and sent the first arcs of magic to fasten then souls
to the new land. "Son
of a bitch, you came over on the Mayflower' Sandy
exclaimed. "Some
of us did. Some of us packed more expedients and
arrived at Jamestown. My lord Kelerison anticipated us He
landed on Hispaniola, making his way north by degree1. gathering
up the scattered Peoples of the Air to dwell first and foremost
in the High Court; for good cause. We thought to spread
our colonies throughout the land, but we never did Instead,
the realm of Elfhame Ultramar clings to the eastern seaboard
like a thin coat of seaweed. Would you see our re- union,
my lady? King Kelerison's return to his people? It wi'' tell
you a great deal." The
question was rhetorical. Already the vision wa^ changing.
A delegation of elves stood in a darksome cavem Sandy
was there, and as the seeing gained reality she became aware
of small hands fumbling at the front of her dress. The infant
in her arms whimpered for his mother's breast. She suck led
him, in spite of the disdainful looks she saw some of ths. other
nobly-bom elf-women give her. "They
think it unfitting to nurse their own. You migiil have
hired a karker for the job. But that was never your way was it,
my love? The easy way, the acceptable way, the safer path,
none of these ever suited you." An arm fell around San- dy's
shoulders. She looked up from the suckling infant to the adoring
eyes of young Lord Syndovar. "It was you who con- vinced
me that our duty lay in the west, though an arms master of my
skill could have retained an honored place in King Ob- eron's
court. You spoke of how our magic was more needed there,
in the new lands. You persuaded me of the rightness of the
journey. If a land of men lacked magic, it would fall. The lesson
of Atlantia was one you never forgot. See, my lady, the lesson
that comes now!" ELF
DEFENSE ,191 The
darkness parted. Kelerison came stumbling into the gathered
glow of his waiting people. In his arms he carried a stripling
elr with g^"^ an(* bleeding skull. The right side of his
face had been caved in, and the whole spectacle was made more
horrible by the tenacity of the life yet in him. He was still
just barely alive. He only died when Kelerison laid him on the
earth. "My
lord king's youngest brother, Hylanteron. They traveled
together on that first voyage to Hispaniola, and nearly all the
way up the mainland coast before this. Look at our proud
king's face! Not even Kelerison himself is sure of what has
happened. They were scouting the new land, bringing the smaller
landing parties north to join us, and a blow was struck out of
the alien darkness. We did not know how to explain it, either.
See how we gasp and chatter? If you could only hear us!
Like squirrels. By coincidence. King Kelerison tells how his
brother had just loosed an arrow at a squirrel instants before his death.
Some argue that Prince Hylanteron must have stum- bled in
the course of his hunt. There are strange chasms here, terrain
we have yet to adapt by our magic. We will change the native
landscape, of course. That is our prerogative. After much discussion,
we agree that it is all a terrible accident. We will build
our realm beneath the lands of men as planned. Nothing more
will happen." The
liquid churned, then burst into a nine-pronged star. Sandy
gazed down at the face she had last seen in the rock crystal
wall. Was this another mirror? The eyes were closed. How
could the elf-woman see her reflection that way? "The
spirit leaves the skin. You were only a visitor." Lord
Syndovar's thin forefinger touched the surface of the see- ing and
the scope of vision irised out. Cast in a huddle of anguish
across the elf-woman's body, the young Lord Syndo- var's
hand closed on the arrow-shaft between his lady's breasts and
wept. Small faces, unelfin, unreadable, ringed those two in the
clearing where they lay. Then they and the vision were gone. A cool
river breeze soothed Sandy's burning face. The ice
goblet melted between her hands and trickled away. Lord Syndovar
was watching her with a cat's steady stare. "So you see, we
had not come to a magicless land after all. We might have
left, then. We should have. There were more deaths. There
were deaths on both sides." Lord
Syndovar drew up a leather pouch from his belt and spilled
the contents into his hand. Sandy thought they were 192 Esther
M. Friesner carved
acorns, a pile of the burnished brown nuts that over- flowed
the elf-lord's cupped palm. Several tumbled into the bottom
of the boat. She picked them up to return to their owner. Then
she saw the eye-sockets, no larger than pepper- corns,
and the infinitely fine delineation of the skulls. Lord Syndovar
accepted his trophies from her. One by one he let them
drop back into the leather pouch, hearing each hollow, chalky
"'tik* with deepening satisfaction. "Whose
arc they?" Sandy whispered. "They
are the skulls of the Jun-ge-oh." His eyelids low- ered to
a slit. "Do not think less of me for their size. I have killed
all breeds of the vermin that inhabit this land. The Stone Giants
crush and kill and devour their prey. They are slow and stupid,
easier to trick than trolls, no challenge, poor hunting. The
Flying Heads can stave in an elfs ribs or lay his stomach open
with a single blow of their bearpaws, but they too are all appetite.
A noose, well cast while they feed at a baited trap, snares
them by the hair and a knife blade, spear thrust, or arrow does
the rest. It is the Jungies who are the worst of all: the Jun-ge-oh,
the little people. They are intelligent, you see." "I—never
heard of—" "Have
you heard that there were men in this land before your
own people arrived from the east? Where there are men, magic.
Magic, and the children of magic." "I
think I see." Sandy wraped her arms around herself, feeling
an inexplicable chill in the balmy air of Elfhame Ultra- mar.
"The squirrel Kelerison's brother shot—" "One
of them." "A
mistake." The chill bored into her bones. "And your people
and theirs have been fighting ever since." "My
people, as you put it, know nothing. To most of them,
the Jungies and their like are tales to liven up a banquet table.
Other explanations are found when one of our number dies.
Only those who are chosen to train for fighters ever leam the
truth about why Elfhame Ultramar is so small a kingdom. It is a
slow process, building up an army of the elect, but we elves
can wait." "Wait
for what?" "Lastday."
Lord Syndovar blinked slowly, like a croc- odile.
"When my army has grown great enough in force of arms
and force of magic to destroy the Jungies and all their kind
utterly, completely, beyond even a dream of memory." Sandy
was silent, and Lord Syndovar chose to talk no more.
The gray boats sailed on down the great stream. The ELF
DEFENSE 193 forests
and stands of reeds to either side thinned to wetlands and
water meadows. For a time in the great stream's meander- ing
course the grassland turned to sheets of solid rock. Distant lights
flashed green and red, yellow and blue and all the colors of a
peacock's tail. A thick, cloying smell of incense and bum- ing
perfume came in the mist that blew across the water. Fish- tailed
women with large, bare breasts perched on the more jagged
rocks at the water's edge hailing the vessels with mu- sical
words. The two retainers in the lead boat returned their calls
good-naturedly. Sandy didn't understand the words, but she
knew the tune. "Things
are a little lax in this section," she commented. Lord
Syndovar made a moue. "Influence. It is a sorry thing.
The land derives its character from the magic underlying it, but
there appears to be some traffic in the other direction as well.
We are below New York and Atlantic City hereabouts. The
great stream wanders, and does not follow the contours of the
world above. We shall be away from this region soon." The
elf-lord was right. The water meadows returned, and with
them came the sounds of youthful voices. Among the pale primrose
grasses with their nodding green seedheads, a throng of
elfin lads and lasses dabbled their feet in the water and raised sparkling
cups of violet wine in salutation to the passing ves- sels.
Sandy thought she heard Cassiodoron's name called, among
the unfamiliar syllables. She craned her head and saw him
sitting with Amanda in the boat following hers. He was all
hunched up, unresponsive to the jolly greetings from the bank. One of
the elf-lads tried to get a reaction by more direct means.
He threw something at the boats. It missed Cass's ves- sel and
landed in Sandy's lap. She held the yellow sphere up as if
it were a phoenix egg. "A
tennis ball?" "I
care less for this region than for the last," Lord Syn- dovar
said. "They are all New Magic here." The sky
of Elfhame Ultramar grew dark and light and dark
again. Sandy felt no need for sleep, and certainly no de- sire.
"Our times are yours," Lord Syndovar explained. "But while
you dwell among us, you share a part of our indifference to any
time." At last
the great stream began to pass buildings of brick and
dressed stone. Piers jutted into the water, nixies and tritons darting
in and out among the pilings. Roofs flashed gilded tiles, and
where the great stream poured its waters into a smoking 194
Esther M. Friesner gulf
that smelled of the sea, a series of barred barrel arches linked
the banks. Atop them was a wide bridge of speckled blue
agate, waterstairs winding down from either side. On the bridge's
platform a brilliant assemblage of elves jostled and hummed
and threw the occasional rose. The
gray boats tied up at the left-hand waterstairs, just below
the facade of a castle of cornflower spires and stone walls
the subtle shade of old ivory. A multicolored grandeur of
elves descended, led by a female whose beauty, bearing, and
sumptuousness of dress identified her well before she whisked
Cassiodoron from his craft and pressed him to her heart. "My
son! My darling! Welcome home!" Chapter
Nineteen: The
Politics of There
were no cheers. These
elves are a self-contained lot. Sandy thought as she and
the other mortals stepped onto the waterstairs. Or maybe
they 're all just as snotty as Lord Syndovar even to one of
their own. No one
offered the ladies a hand up. No one bothered to keep a
weapon on them either. Perhaps it was bad manners to do so
in the presence of the queen, or else it didn't seem worth the
bother. With so many sources of magic power surrounding them,
what could a paltry gaggle of mortals do? Cassiodoron
broke his mother's embrace and stepped back to
kneel before her. Every motion had the stiffness of tradition
extraordinarily mated to the fluidity of an exotic dance. "My
lady mother." He kissed her hands. "Am I truly welcome
here?" He spoke so that the mortals might understand his
words. It might have been a declaration of courtesy or a challenge. "Can
you doubt it, my dear one?" Queen Bantrobel re- plied
in the same coin. She was a dark beauty, with a look of ancient
Egypt. Her voice fluted exquisitely. ELF
DEFENSE 195 "It's
easy to doubt many things"—Cass glowered at Lord Syndovar—"when
your friends are cut down in front of you and
called traitors." "Oh,"
said Queen Bantrobel. "That." And the
queen of Elfhame Ultramar stretched out her hand to
Lord Syndovar, drew him to her side, and slipped an arm
around his hips. They were both tall—she a hairsbreadth more
than he—yet she managed to contrive to rest her head on his
shoulder. The picture they presented was unmistakable in its
intended message. Cass's mouth dropped open an inch, then snapped
to as he tried to hide his reaction. "Darling
boy." The queen closed her eyes dreamily, snuggling
closer to Lord Syndovar. "I was told it was neces- sary. A
wise ruler heeds her wisest counselors, if she has half a
brain, and acts as they suggest. You'll understand someday, when
you're all grown up. I am sorry about your friends. They should
never have gotten involved with that silly conspiracy." "Conspiracy!"
The elf-prince stared at his mother and her
paramour. "There was no conspiracy. All we desired was to
recover two mortal children, wrongfully taken into our realm. That
was my father's doing, as you must know." "Word
does travel fast down here." "You
also know how uncooperative he can be when it comes
to giving up the things he's taken." "So
I do." Queen Bantrobel's eyes drifted to rest on Amanda.
"What a surprise, my lady. I thought we'd seen the last of
you." "I
haven't come back because I wanted—" "Silence!"
The word cracked like a whip. Amanda mur- mured
something in the elfin tongue and retreated. In a more sedate
tone, Bantrobel addressed her son once more: "So
you thought your friends would help you to rescue the
children—darlings, both of them, even if the female is a sight
quick-tempered—and then you would all return to the surface?"
She planted a kiss on his brow. "You adorable idiot. As if
they'd have let you go!" Cass
would have risen from his knees, but a hard look from
Lord Syndovar reminded him of the proprieties. Sandy could
see his teeth clench, a muscle along the jawline twitch. "The
Queen of Air and Darkness would appear to be a dip,"
Lionel whispered in her ear. "And her royal son is roy- ally
pissed. No doubt about it: we're going to have to tighten up the
zoning laws in Godwin's Comers." "Shut
up." She clasped hands with him. A single 196
Esther M. Friesner squeeze
communicated their mutual relief to hear that Ellie was all
right—if a sight quick-tempered. "Why
wouldn't they let me go?" Cass demanded. He pitched
his voice low so that the crowd of elves on the bridge above
could not hear. For all they knew, the queen and her son were
catching up on old times. "Well
..." Queen Bantrobel shrugged her shoulders, soft,
brown, and bare above the froth of her camelian gown. "They'd
need someone to fill the throne once they'd deposed your
father. Don't goggle at me, Cassiodoron! Your face will freeze
like that and everyone will think you're a pond-grim. It's
not your fault, dear; not at all. You've always been some- one's
pawn, always naive, always the romantic. And gulli- ble?"
Her pretty laughter cascaded over her son's bowed head in a
shower of ice water. "But
why would they want to do such a thing? The most Tiv
ever cared about was the color of his newest court robes.
Fazhim was happiest if left alone with his poetry, and the
rest—" "You
ascribe your own political apathy to all your con- temporaries,
my lord prince," Lord Syndovar purred. "It is easier
to hide one's faults in a crowd, isn't it?" "I
do wish you'd have stayed where you were needed, Cassiodoron."
Queen Bantrobel sighed. "Bad enough your fa- ther
goes rabbiting off to the surface every second moment, but when
you run away too! No one really likes a female regent. Such a
great many of our subjects will mutter in comers about what
use is an absent king, and why doesn't he lead his war- riore
in one final assault against those nasty, primitive, savage Jungies
and the rest. Just one good battle, massacre them, and be done
with it. We'd appreciate the security of being able to go
where we like in this new land, and we certainly could use the
extra room. I know the pixies need more breeding space." Cass
nodded his head. "Therefore, since the king is ab- sent so
much of the time anyway, why not be rid of him alto- gether?
I see. So they were traitors, my poor friends. You executed
them for wishing to depose the king." "No,
dear. Their crime was nut that they thought to de- pose
your father." A sphere of transparent rose quartz ap- peared
in Queen Bantrobel's hand. She positioned herself in such a
way that no one on the bridge could glimpse the vision she
called up into the shining ball. A gilded silver star of light spidered
over the surface. In the heart of the rock, for all on the
waterstairs to see, King Kelerison lay bound with iron ELF
DEFENSE 197 chains,
hand and foot. The signs of a recent struggle marked his
face with bruises and dried blood. "But that they didn't think
of it first." Bantrobel
had a charming giggle. "Lord Syndovar has your
father pent in the maze. Can you see the hedge of ever- bright
behind him? You know the one: it's where you made such a
spectacle of yourself during your trial of passage, and over
that teeny little dragonet the gardener keeps in there to scare
off the crows. Now this is to be our little secret, Cassio- doron.
You mortals can keep secrets too, can't you? Do try, if you
want to see those sweet little ones of yours again." The
rosy sphere popped between her fingers like a soap bubble.
She looped her arm under Cass's elbow and raised her son
from the stones. "Politics always gives me such a head- ache.
And you must all be famished. Shall we go into the feasting
hall?" She tilted back her head so that the mortals on the
waterstairs and the elves on the bridge were equally able to
hear. "You are all invited!" "When
will we see the children?" Sandy whispered ur- gently
to Amanda. "At
the queen's pleasure." Amanda sipped her wine without
apparent concern. The mortals had been relegated to a separate
table? well below the salt, there to be served with -food and
drink of undeniable surface origin. Whatever else she was, Queen
Bantrobel was a considerate hostess. They
were the only ones being waited on. Around them, the
feasting hall was a milling confusion of scores of elves, all looking
after their own interests. True to what Tiv and Fazhim had
said, elves picked up after themselves. It was a little less than a
virtue when it meant whole tables full of them were
forever getting up and down to fetch some tidbit from the sideboards
during the great royal feast. "This
reminds me of my cousin Max's bar mitzvah," Sandy
said. "They had a buffet." The
sloe-eyed young elf-lass who was their table's im- promptu
servant overheard and repeated, "Mack-sez 'bar mitz- vah'?"
in dulcet trills. Sandy
smiled wistfully. "You wouldn't understand." The elf
shrugged. "Vuh den? Ahz a yur uf zier!" She flounced
off muttering of goyisher kopfs. Lionel
stroked his chin in speculation. "Symbiosis," he said.
"That's the operative word. I'm willing to believe we get 198
Esther M. Priesner some
benefit from their magic running under our land, but they don't
come away empty-handed either." "Professor
Walters ..." Davina's mellifluous voice was raised
timidly. "In the Old Land we knew we needed the elfin magic
to sustain us, to lift us that much closer to the stars, but what
earthly good could such fair creatures derive from our poor
sorry doings?" Lionel
winked at her. "You'd fit right in here, Davina, with an
attitude like that. What can the deathless leam from the
doomed? What can the most gorgeous beings on earth leam from a
race whose number-one ticket to Nirvana is getting a face-lift
and lipo-suction? Look up there." He pointed to the dais
where Queen Bantrobel had installed Cass on his father's throne.
To her right sat Lord Syndovar, and though his was an ordinary
chair, no one seeing those three together could doubt where
the true power of the realm sat. "I've
never seen anything so beautiful in my life be- fore,"
Lionel went on. "Bright and immortal and glittering as a
diamond. Hard as one too. Look at Lord Syndovar in partic- ular.
Now there is an elf who has kept his contacts with our world
to a minimum. His contempt for us is perfect as his posture." "He
looks as if someone shoved a steel rod up his—" "Sandy,
please." "Well,
it's true!" Sandy exclaimed. "Lionel's right, Davina.
Just look at Lord Syndovar, and the Queen ofAirheads and
Darkness next to him. Even Kelerison was better than they are.
You could reason with him ... a little." "So
you could," Amanda interjected. "He was—he is selfish,
but not completely so. He knows that there's more to the
world than his desires, whether or not he likes it." "And
look at Cass!" Sandy noted that Davina did this most
willingly. "Imagine how he'd be if he hadn't spent so many
years in such close contact with mortals. He's learned from us.
There's something in him now to temper the arro- gance
of immortality, to bring out the soul." "The
Fair Folk have no souls." Davina's every intona- tion
seemed to mourn that lack among the elvenkind. "Bull,"
Sandy said succinctly. "They've got at least as much
soul as a mortage banker. Whether they act as if they ever
use it or not ... but that doesn't mean they don't have any."
Her hand closed around Rimmon's bloodstone pendant, and her
gaze wandered back to the high table. She saw a fading face
out of memory where Cass's own should be. "Our envy ELF
DEFENSE 199 mustn't
let us deny the truth. Look at him, and tell me he has no
soul." Davina
hadn't the artifice to conceal the yearning in her own
eyes. "Oh, he has. He has." Queen
Bantrobel stood, clearing her throat for attention, and all
her court rushed back to their seats under Lord Syn- dovar's
cold eye. "I have the nicest announcement to make!" She
clapped her hands together. "In view of our lord King Kelerison's
unfortunately extended absence, our very beloved son
Prince Cassiodoron has agreed to assume the throne of Elfhame
Ultramar from now until, oh, whenever." Restrained
applause greeted this announcement, under- scored
by the sound of utensils scraping leftovers into the silver bins at
the end of each table. Cass stood up beside his mother and
bowed to the assemblage. "Of
course if our dear, dear lord ever should come back, Prince
Cassiodoron will step right down from the throne that very
instant. But in the meantime, he has appointed Lord Syn- dovar
as his chief adviser, a choice I endorse most heartily." A
number of murmurs weaseled through the crowd. These passed
mostly from one inscrutably lovely face to the next, with
hardly a tremor of the features to betray the flight of gos- sip.
There were exceptions. Those elves who had had contact with
the surface made themselves obvious by tongue clickings, knowing
nudges, and certain unfortunate finger gestures. At a
nearby table, a hard-faced elf rose and signed that he
wished to speak. Sandy recognized him as one of the archers who had
backed Lord Syndovar. "Ypur Majesty, we have let too
many years go by already, waiting for our lord king to lead us into
a battle that never comes. The Powers be my witness, I would
like to believe things will be different under Prince Cassiodoron's
rule, but he too has spent years among mortals. Some
say he has his father's tastes." The elf looked right at Amanda.
"What sort of influence is that for a potential war leader?" This
time the commotion in the hall was general. Bantrobel
was livid. "He is my son too, and—" "Mother,
please." Cass gestured for silence. "My peo- ple,
you do deserve an explanation. I have been away from you for too
long. Let us say that I needed to spend time enough among
mortals to appreciate my own kind all the better. Those of you
who have dwelled on the surface will know what I mean.
Those of you who have never had to suffer the experi- ence,
be advised by me: remain in the halls of Elfhame Ultra- 200
Esther M. Friesner mar. If
you searched and searched, you couldn''t find a sillier earthspawn
than the human race. In their ignorance, they fill buildings
full of books with what they call wisdom. They be- lieve
in the quark and the virella and the diatom, because some people
in white coats decreed that such things exist. You can't see
them with the unassisted eye, but that doesn't matter. The White
Coats have spoken! But just let another human claim belief
in the merfolk, or the Winged Ones, or even in us ... Well,
then they send for some. other people in white coats to take
care of them." The
tables buzzed with scandalized reactions. Queen
Bantrobel's expression softened. "Cassiodoron, I never
suspected that when you ran away, it was for educational purposes." Cass
laughed. "And the things mortals have taught me! They
hate in the name of a god of love! They make war in the name of
peace! They fancy themselves the lords of creation because
they are able to destroy it all! Oh, my people, avoid them.
If my words will not be enough to teach you, see what I have
brought back." He
waved his hands and the four mortals floated up from the
table. Sandy grabbed for Lionel, but the elf-prince's spell had
sent them tumbling in freefall without a second's notice. They
drifted apart. Cesare took the opportunity to jump onto the
table and browse among the abandoned plates. A gust of Winged
Ones swept down from the carved rafters of the feast- ing
hall to guide them as they flopped awkwardly in midair. The
elves looked up, some with scholarly interest, some for pure
amusement value, some with unconcealed disgust. "I
think you'll recognize this one." Cass pulled an in- visible
string, bringing Amanda down to earth just before the high
table. "She was my father's chosen. He gave her many gifts,
not the least of which was long life. Rightfully, she should
be a pile of yellow bones by now. Instead she took it into
her head to run off with one of her own flimsy breed. You may
have heard how I fled with them. My people, what use are our
lives if we can't fill the years with satisfied curiosi- ties?" A
phantom hand materialized to stroke Amanda's cheek. Cass
tugged the magic guy wire and she flew back up to float with
the others. His fingers tweaked another portion of the air and
Davina alit. "I
must admit, they fascinate me, these mortals. See the grotesque
variety of shapes they come in! Yet this one is a ELF
DEFENSE 201 phoenix
in the body of a river horse. She has the Sight, and a voice
to rival any one of yours, and she has the ability to put herself
into another person's skin: an actress, they call her." His
riny smile was the twin of Lord Syndovar's. "It had better be a
big skin if it's to hold all of you, my lady." Davina too was
whisked back among the rafters, to be replaced by Lionel. "Behold
one who thought he was my teacher! And this"—he
plucked Sandy from the air—"is an even rarer beast: a woman
of law. Don't laugh at this one, my people! She is formidable.
I watched as she held my father at bay with words alone.
She is the cleverest of the lot, and in spite of that, I was able to
lure her into our realm with the rest. And here I mean to keep
her." He
seized Sandy's hand in an unbreakable grip. Liquid golden
light flowed from his heart, down the length of his arm, and
laved her body with transforming magic that gowned and jeweled
her in more splendid style than Lord Syndovar's lost lady.
Her robes were sky-blue satin, foaming with white lace, and the
sparkling red slippers on her feet matched the parure of
rubies at her neck, wrist, and throat. "Now,
just a minute—" Lionel stepped right into a wall of mist
that sprang up from the floor and wrapped itself into a tube
around him. His objections could still be heard, but from very
far away. The cylinder tilted onto its side and wafted high into
the air, then flicked open like a throw rug being shaken out.
Lionel slid across the void and hit the minstrels' gallery heels
first. He clung to the balusters like a monkey. There was scattered
applause from below. "Sir
Devron is correct." Cass inclined his head toward the
archer as he pulled Sandy closer. She was too torn between anxiety
for her husband and her still-absent child to put up a fight.
"I do have my father's tastes." His arm was about her waist,
and he forced her head up to meet his kiss. Its rough fire
left her breathless. Someone
from the lower end of the hall shouted, "Way to
go!" At a sharp hand signal from Lord Syndovar, the sur- face-tainted
enthusiast was escorted from the premises by a pair of
his men-at-arms. "My
father's tastes"—Cass favored his subjects with a wicked
smile—"but more than my father's wisdom. Sir Dev- ron,
have no fears. The wisest ruler knows himself, and dele- gates
accordingly. Let my lord Syndovar come to me!" The
cold elf-lord rose slowly from his place. He looked somewhat
bemused by this summons, and his expression stated 202
Esther M. Friesner clearly
that he did not like unexpected puzzles. He liked even less
the ceremonial necessity of kneeling to his prince, for that meant
kneeling also to Sandy. "My
prince?" "My
lord. As my chief adviser, what would you say if I told
you that it is my pleasure to press the war against the Jun-ge-oh—" "Your
Highness already knows my opinion of—" "—tomorrow?" Lord
Syndovar remained unmoved, but his voice lost a little
of its frosty self-possession. "You—surprise me pleas- antly,
my prince. I did not think you would be the one to urge us into
battle so early in your reign. But then"—he stole a glance
at the helplessly floating mortals—"I seem to have given you
less credit than you deserve in many instances. So, we ride tomorrow?" "Ah,
no, my lord, not 'we.' You do, for I name you warlord.
The wisest ruler, as I said, knows himself, and I know that my
skills lie elsewhere than in battle." One-handed,
he swept Sandy from her feet and over his shoulder
in a fireman's carry. This time she did kick up a ruckus,
and Cass was a shade too slow in bearing her off to avoid
having her catch Lord Syndovar in the nose with one lashing
scarlet heel. The
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar smiled a lame apology and
whacked Sandy's backside lustily. "Calm down, wench! Lie
still and enjoy it! You'll thank me for this someday!" Vic- torious,
he bore her from the feasting hall. This
time there were cheers. Chapter
Twenty: Amassing
Grace Cass
lay back on the bed. "Was I good?" Sandy
gave him the Bronx cheer. It carried all the way
across the vast bedroom. "Don't start building a glass case to
hold any Oscars just yet." ELF
DEFENSE 203 The
elf-pnnce looked hurt. "Well, I had to do something to get
you out of there." "
'Wench'?" She took a blue apple from the bowl at her elbow
and absentmindedly began paring it with a jade knife. "
'You'll thank me for this someday'?" "It
was the best I could think of." Cass punched the pillow.
"The court bought it, didn't they?" "I'll
never understand elves. And this get-up." She raised
her azure skirts to gawk at her red footgear. "Who does your
wardrobe? George M. Cohan?" "This
is America, as you kept reminding my poor father. I
thought you'd appreciate the red, white, and blue." "Three
and a half cheers. Was this abduction neces- sary?" "Yes,"
Cass said, sitting up. "It was. I had to make sure at
least one of you was free to help me, to make my mother
and Lord Syndovar think I'm otherwise occupied while the war
preparations go on. You were the most credible choice." "It
might have looked odd if you'd tapped Lionel." She admired
the job she'd done on the fully peeled apple. "But
I will. I will need you all before I'm done." "What
for?" The apple was an inch from her mouth. "To
help me rescue my father." The Prince of Elfhame Ultramar
snatched a stiletto from beneath his pillow and threw it with
unmatched speed and accuracy. It tzinged through the air and
struck the apple from Sandy's lips, impaling it on the wall
behind her armchair. She gaped at her empty fingers, then at him.
"Don't eat that," he said mildly. "Not unless you've got the
next century free to visit. It's one of ours." Now Sandy's
mouth hung open in earnest. "Oops." "As
much as I would like this little byplay of ours to happen
in reality," Cass went on, "I would not have you re- main in
my land against your will. And I won't ever have you willingly,
will I, Sandy?" She shook her head and he sighed. "That
is the real paradox you mortals pose: the faith in love you
sometimes keep for no reason anyone can see. Divorce at an
all-time high, and I pick the one woman who refuses to keep up
with the times!" "In
my family, we don't believe in divorce," Sandy said lightly.
"Just homicide." As soon as she said it, she wondered whether
Cass knew she was joking. His
face betrayed nothing. "Is he rich, your Lionel? Is he so
handsome that time will pass him by? Will he give you 204
Esther M. Friesner all you
ever desire? Is he . . . ?" The elf-prince's fingers de- scribed
a shape of exaggerated proportions. "None
of your damned business!" Sandy retorted. In a more
subdued tone she added, "Anyway, no. No more than usual." Cass
flopped back among the pillows. "Then I just don't see
it!" "Love,
elves, and quarks. Now you see them . . . Wait a
minute. Rescue your father, you say?" "You
saw what they've done to him, my lady mother and
Lord Syndovar. How could she!" "I'd
say your mother finally got fed up with your father's carryings-on
and decided to give him a taste of his own med- icine.
Kelerison hasn't been the model of married fidelity. Maybe
Lord Syndovar has his charms"—Sandy screwed up her mouth—"if
you're fond of Popsicles." "But
that is no reason to put him from his throne! To imprison
him in the battle maze!" Cassiodoron's shoulders shook.
"You don't know what an awful place that is. The everbright
that forms its walls is an enchanted plant that first grew in
the gardens of Hecate. It drinks all the magic out of us and
uses our own powers to conjure perils we must face with
only ordinary weapons. To go through the battle maze is our
oldest, most difficult rite of passage." Sandy crossed
the room to sit beside Cass on the bed. She
rested her hands on his back and stroked him in just the way she
used to comfort Ellie when the child woke from a nightmare.
"Was that the test you failed, Cass?" She put no shame
into her words. "Was that why Kelerison called you a coward?" A deep
sigh moved beneath her calming hands. "What- ever
he's said or done to me, I can't leave him like that. Praise the
Powers that inspired me to give Lord Syndovar the toy he's always
wanted: carte blanche for all-out war on the Jungies. He'll
be mustering his men right now, ready to march with the dawn.
That should keep him out of our way." "When
we go to rescue your father?" "And
your child. And your husband. And Jeffy, Amanda, Davina
. . . maybe Cesare too, if he's taken to clawing my mother's
throne again. They're all in the dungeons. Sandy. They
were sent there as soon as the feast ended." "How
do you ... ?" Tapestries
hung to either side of Cass's bed. At Sandy's startled
question, the left-hand one was pulled aside from be- ELF
DEFENSE 205 hind.
The same sloe-eyed elf-lass who had waited on the mor- tals at
the feast greeted her with a cheerful, "Wie geht's?" "Sandy,
may I present Loris? My ears and my eyes." Cass
raised the maiden's hand to his lips. "Lord Syndovar did not
discover all of my so-called traitor friends." The
right-hand tapestry flipped back just as suddenly and a small
whirlwind bolted from the dancing dust motes into San- dy's
lap. "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!" Ellie's satin dress slipped
and slid against Sandy's as the two of them tried to hug and
kiss and talk, all at once. Jeffy watched this undigni- fied
display with the solemn gravity befitting a lad wearing the livery
of Queen Bantrobel's household pages. Ellie
babbled about the big fire, about how she and Jeffy had
been almost out the door when he thought he heard his mother
calling him. Who could say it was impossible? The past week,
Godwin's Comers had teemed with impossibilities. Jeffy stole
back, evading the lines of escaping children. He had to be
sure. No one was looking for a child to run into a burning building.
Every panic-stricken eye was on the way out, the teacher's
too. "I
had to go back with him," Ellie explained quite rea- sonably.
"He was my line buddy. You never get separated from
your line buddy. I thought maybe I heard Mrs. Taylor's voice
too. Only it wasn't her, it was this man. He was all wrapped
up in a cape and he had this funny lizard on a leash, and
wherever that lizard ran, it all came up fire." "A
salamander," Cass commented. "So
it ran all around us, and it was on fire, and Jeffy got scared
'cause we couldn't get out and his Mommy wasn't there after
all and he started to cry—" "Did
not! You did!" "I
didn't! You're a liar, Jeffy. It was me told the man to help us
get out." "Did
not!" "Did
too! Liar, liar, pants on fire!" "Ellie,
please ..." Sandy tried to get her daughter back on the
track. The
child took a much-needed deep breath before contin- uing.
"So / did too tell the man. Only he said we had to take off our
necklaces first because of something—a door we couldn't
go through—I couldn't understand, but I did it. Mommy,
I know I'm not supposed to talk to strangers, or do what
they say, but it was all on fire in there!" "You
did just fine, Ellie." Sandy gathered her child 206 Esther M. Friesner closer
to her and twined the long hair through her fingers as if it were
the most precious gold. "Anyway,
the man brought us down through this purple door,
and there were these unicorns waiting—real unicorns, Mommy,
honest! I'm not telling stories! So we rode on them, and
mine was silver with a lemon mane, just like My Pretty Pony,
only it kind of smelled, and we came to this castle and the
queen came out—Mommy she is so beautiful. She's even prettier
than Barbie and the Rockers. And the man started talk- ing to
her, about us, and she looked mad at him, but right then these
other men jumped out of nowhere, honest! And there was an
awful big fight, and lights flashing, and smoke, and they killed
the s'mander dead, and there were real swords, and then they
put chains on the man who brought us, and they took him away.''
She paused and seemed to be thinking something over. "The
queen looked kind of unhappy when they did that. But then
she took us inside, and we got new clothes, and the guys who
beat up the other man came back and one of them told Loris
to watch us—" The
elf-maid curtsied. " 'Keep them out of my sight' were
Lord Syndovar's exact orders. That was my pleasure." "—and
Jeffy was supposed to be the queen's slave or something—" "I'm
a page, not a slave." Jeify snorted. "Boy, you don't
know anything, Ellie." Full of self-righteousness, he in- formed
Sandy, "She didn't even curtsy to Queen Bantrobel. And she
bit someone." Tears
were trickling down Sandy's face as she smiled. "Don't
bite elves, Eleanora; you never know where they've been.
Just wait till I get you home." She laughed deep in her throat
and rocked her daughter like a baby. "Oh, just you wait until I
get you home again!" "I've
been in a dungeon," Ellie countered, wriggling out of
Sandy's arms. She sounded proud of the fact. "When
our plot was discovered and word of your ap- proach
came. Lord Syndovar had them imprisoned, yes," Lo- ris
said. "My lady, don't look so pale. It is not the sort of dungeon
you imagine, with spiders and rats. Really, it was no worse
than a one-star Miami motel." "But
to lock children away!" Sandy was aghast. Loris
agreed. "Lord Syndovar should only grow like an onion,
with his head in the ground. I fear that the dungeon where
he has placed your friends is not as wholesome. Prince Cassiodoron
no sooner carried you out of the feasting hall than ELF
DEFENSE 207 he had
his men reel them down from the rafters and march them
away. Queen Bantrobel made some small objection, but he
ignored her." "I
named him warlord and gave him his war," Cass said grimly.
"My mother is no longer worth his while. I expect he thinks
that once he's won the battle, he can take care of me too, as
he and his minions turned on my father." "Let
him have a miesse meshina," Loris said. Sandy
caught at the elf-maid's sleeve. "Where did you learn
to talk like that? On the surface?" Loris
turned bashful. "Some. But mostly from Leo." "A
nice Jewish boy, huh? My mother would love you." "Well
... no. He's a dybbuk. But he's a very nice dyb- buk,
and he knows right where to go for the best kosher pas- trami
in Flatbush." She batted her eyelashes coyly. "That's why I
joined the prince's supporters at court; the moderates. We know
we're not the only ones living in the magic web of this
land, and we don't think the answer is war. You should only
know how many wars it would take! If Lord Syndovar found
out there's more than Jungies and Heads and Stone Gi- ants
out there, and that I was keeping company with one of them—" "He'd
plotz," Sandy finished for her. "Let
him plotz. " Loris waved her hand. "Only first, he'd
kill me, and I'd rather skip that." "So
would we all." Cass sprang from the bed. "And so we will
once we're together again. Did you have any trouble bringing
the little ones here from their cell?" "It
was unguarded, with a simple spell on the lock. When I had
them out, I took the hidden route to your room. Lord Syndovar
wouldn't waste men on watching the children's cell, but
where the lady Amanda and the other two are . . ." "If
we're lucky, the guards there are also Lord Syndo- var's
men, and he'll have rallied them to make preparations for
tomorrow." Cass glanced out at the starless dark, framed in the
arches of his bedroom windows. "We have half the hours
of the night. That should be enough to reunite our party and—"
He paused. A look of apprehension, bright and short as
summer lightning, flashed across his face. "And
save your father from the maze." Sandy linked her
fingers with his, holding Ellie with her other hand. "We're with
you, Cass. This time you won't have to enter it alone." He
tried to look confident, but the effort was not enough. 208
Esther M. Friesner "Mortals
may stand together in the walls of everbright," he said,
"but every elf who enters the battle maze, goes alone." Cass's
prediction as to the disposition of dungeon guards proved
right. The more picturesque cells were on the second- from-lowest
level of the palace, reached by tower stairs that corkscrewed
down into the foundations via a route ill-traveled. Torches
burned beside those cell doors where there were pris- oners—in
this case, only two. A single guard minded these, none
too attentively. The rest of the corridor lay in darkness. "The
guards bring their own lanterns to reach their posts,"
Loris explained to Sandy as they hung far back in the stairwell
shadows and peered down the hall. "That, or they conjure
up palm glows. We don't need as much as you mortals do to
see by." "I
can't see anything!" Ellie whined, trying to squirm past
her mother. The
guard heard her, and pricked up his ears exactly like a fox.
Loris clicked her tongue.
,. "A
shayne oytser. Now we'll have to act quickly." She spoke
some words into her hand and a puff of dandelion light formed
there. Holding it well in front of her, she sashayed down
the corridor, hips swinging. The
ruse was straight out of the annals of Grade-B swashbuckler
movies. Sandy could almost taste the popcorn as Loris
distracted the guard while Cass neutralized him. The only difference
was that instead of sneaking up with a sock full of sand,
the elf-prince turned invisible, strolled up to his mark, and
laid a sleep-spell on him. A second conjuring opened the cell
doors before the guard hit the floor. "Daddy!
Daddy!" "Mama!
Mama!" This time Ellie wasn't the only one running
into a parent's embrace. Jeffy forgot all about the dig- nity of
his page's lively as he rushed to his mother's arms. Cesare
ambled out of Lionel's cell and washed. "Well,"
Sandy said to Cass. "That was easy. I'm al- most
disappointed." "She
doesn't like easy?" Loris regarded her prince and cocked
her head at the mortal. "She wants harder?" She turned to
Sandy. "Lady, have I got a maze for you!" "I
don't like this," Sandy said, holding the sword up awkwardly
in front of her as she took the measure of the tow- ering
walls of everbright. ELF
DEFENSE 209 »» * « • <j "Now
she doesn't like it." Loris sighed. "There's no pleasing
some people, my lord prince." The
battle maze grew on a hilltop within sight of the palace,
yet far from the main land and water routes linking the elfin
high court with the rest of Elfhame Ultramar. It was a sensible
arrangement, if what Cass said of the strange plant's magic-draining
properties was correct. Though an elf had to be flanked
by the crimson hedges before he lost his powers tem- porarily,
most of the Pair Folk preferred knowing that the bat- tle
maze was a good, safe distance away from their daily doings. "No
one comes here who doesn't have to," Cass said. His
voice cracked slightly every time he looked at the waiting maze.
"Everbright does its own guard work." "I'll
bet they couldn't post a guard here if they wanted to,"
Sandy said. "They're all busy elsewhere. The palace forecourt
was teeming with troops." "Like
fleas on a bitch," Cesare remarked. "I
didn't think we were going to get past them," Lionel said.
He too held a sword, carrying it well away from the heavy folds
of his> hooded cloak. "Some of them looked like they could
peer right inside my hood and know I wasn't elfin." "We
can thank Davina for getting us through," Amanda said.
Jeffy hung close against her side, but he managed to smile shyly
at the Welsh au pair. "It
was no great thing I did." Davina's modest dis- claimer
was overturned immediately by the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar
himself. "No
great thing! I never saw anything like it. With your hood
down, no less, you marched right up to the men at the gate
and convinced them that we were all of us in Lord Syn- dovar's
secret service!" "Well,
he looks the part of one who'd have his spies." Davina
cast a nervous glance back toward the palace. "And if tomorrow
he wars against the native spirits of this place, what's to stop
him from someday wishing for all the surface territory too? He
has no respect for mortals. He'd seize the sun from our
eyes and think it no less than his due. I only claimed we were
bound for the surface, and that was the truth. That we were
Lord Syndovar's agents ... the Bard himself took lib- erties
with the truth at times." "But
with your hood down!" Cass seemed unable to get over
it: "Looking every bit as mortal as you are!" "If
we're spying on the surface dwellers, we must look 210
Esther M. Priesner like
them." Davina dimpled under the elfin prince's admira- tion.
She touched the children's hair fondly. "The guards even complimented
us on how well we'd disguised our dwarven as- sistants." Ellie
became indignant. "I am not a dwarf!" "You're
a gonif, is what you are," Loris said. "And I want
your word of honor that you'll stay close to me when we go into
the maze." Sandy
dropped her sword. "We're not taking the chil- dren in
there?" "We
must." Cass was staring at the clusters of shining leaves,
each shaped like a star, and the gleaming black twigs from
which they grew. "We can't leave them out here, in case someone
should happen to pass this way. Loris and Davina can mind
them—" "And
I," Cesare volunteered. "That is, if they can show some
respect for a cavaliere's tail. It is not a pull-toy, eh?" Ellie
looked innocent. "/'//
mind Ellie." Sandy took hold of her daughter's hand
decisively. "I don't know why you gave me that sword anyhow,
Cass. I've got maybe half an idea of how to use it." "To
be frank"—Lionel looked at his own sword askance—"the
same goes for me. If I had to fight with it, maybe I
could do it right, but I don't know. It's been years." Cass
picked up the fallen blade and put it back in Sandy's hand
with a determined look to match her own. "This sword is
iron; iron from the Old Land, from the time of the first forgings.
It's even older than Hecate's cursed hedging. Age holds
magic. Whatever you meet inside there, this will be the one
substance that may save you." She
tried pushing it back at him. "Then you carry it as a
spare. We'll all stick close to you. That's the only logical way:
you know the maze." • Cass
looked as if he wanted to say something, but changed
his mind before the words could come. Firmly he closed
Sandy's fingers around the leather-wrapped hilt of the sword.
"Then carry this to humor me, and let us go in." The
space between the walls of everbright was wide enough
for two people to go abreast. Cass led, with Lionel beside
him. Amanda followed, holding Jeffy by the hand, with Sandy
and Ellie coming after them, but the children soon paired themselves
off, leaving their mothers to go ahead. Loris and Davina
came last, keeping a watchful eye on the little ones. ELF
DEFENSE 211 The cat
trotted from one end of the line to the other as it suited his
whim. ' No one
spoke. The children whispered together at first, until
the pervasive stillness made their smallest sound come loud
enough to frighten them into silence. The growing walls went
straight for a long while, then jagged left, taking the party into a
section of the maze where the night of Elfhame Ultramar above
seemed even darker, and the heart hungered for even a memory
of the stars. There
was a squared-off barricade of everbright at the next
clearing, dividing the path in two. "This way." Cass signed
for them to follow him by the right-hand branch. They all
did, though the barrier hedge made it narrower going and they
had to fall into single file. Sandy slung her long skirts over
one arm as Amanda took a sharp left on the path in front of her. Sandy
did the same, and stared at a solid wall of leaves. "Children,
I think we took a wrong—" She
turned. No one was behind her. No one and nothing but
another solid wall of everbright. The way to left and right lay
open, but a moment ago it had been thick hedge. She bent her
head back, calling everyone by name, stretching her neck as she
tried ineffectively to look over the top of the labyrinth's walls.
All she could see was dusky sky. • "Damn."
She sat down with her back to one wall. Grass yew
between the everbright hedges, grass so ordinary that it taunted
her, magic-stranded. She plucked a blade and chewed the
end. The
starry red leaves rustled just around the comer. At once
she was on her feet, racing toward the sound, calling out, "Lionel!
Ellie! Cass! Lionel, it's me, wait! Lionel!" She ran
headlong, unseeing, into strong, open arms. "My lady,
and have you forgotten my name at last?" "Rimmon
..." Her knees gave way as she met his eyes. His
hold on her tightened, keeping her on her feet until she was
able to stand unassisted. His fingers brushed the blood- stone
pendant on her neck. "Not
forgotten. As I have never forgotten you." His breath
was warm, bearing memories that woke into fire under her
skin. It flowed between her parted lips, and the bloodstone token
kindled its own blaze when their bodies pressed close. Abruptly,
she pushed him away, arms stiff, every nerve in her
body raw. "You aren't—you can't be here. Rimmon, this
isn't real!" 212
Esther M Friesner "How
real was I when we were lovers in lost Khwarema, my
lady? A ghostly lover, a world of phantoms My land lay on
another plane than this, yet by the power of the everbnght I can
come to you here, be as real as you could want me, be bound
to you by flesh and spirit as long as you desire." "No."
Sandy put as much space between them as the walls
allowed. "No?"
His look implied that he thought she must be playing
games with him. He tried to embrace her a second time.
The iron sword thrust between them. He shied away from the
old, cold metal. "I
did love you, Rimmon." She tried to keep the tears from
choking her words. "If you really are Rimmon, if you're not
just an illusion." "I
will understand?" He was an elf of another world, another
dimension of existence, a more delicately formed ex- ample
of the breed. His brows were finer, and they could ex- press
such nuances of feeling that Cassiodoron looked like a barbarian
beside him. "I do." He folded his hands across his chest.
"Tell him I remember his valor, and that I envy him his love,"
He did not need to name the name. Sandy
clutched one hand over the other on the sword's hilt
until her knuckles hurt. "You are Rimmon. You really are. But I
don't know how it can be." He
pointed at the bloodstone in its milky setting, being careful
not to move too suddenly, or gesture too near the sword. "You
have always had the power to call my spirit back to you, my
lady. This place drinks the magic of the living, but it pours that
power into the hands of the dead, and death crosses all dimensions.
Through that gift I gave you years ago, it called to me.
Because it is not of this plane, these plants have no power
over it. You hold all the magic I ever commanded in my life
in that little token." "Rimmon,
I don't want it. I don't need—" The elf
smiled. "You don't. You have magic of your own.
But keep mine anyway. You never know." He bowed, and
became a twiriing spiral of mist that encircled Sandy's neck as
it fed into the glow of the bloodstone. "Be
careful here," Cass whispered. "Warn the chil- dren." "Why?"
Lionel whispered back. "Do^you see some- thing?" The
elf-prince gestured with his swoid, but all Lionel ELF
DEFENSE 213 could
see was an unexpected widening in the maze. In the center
of a grassy square grew a dainty little pear tree, its branches
heavy with blushing fruit. "Remind
them not to touch ii. One bite consigns them to
Elfhame Ultramar forever." Lionel
nodded and looked over his shoulder to pass the word.
Spindly black twigs scraped his nose and a handful of red
leaves fell to the grass. "Cass!" "So
it changes already." The elfin prince was not sur- prised.
"Yes, it must, with Loris and me inside there's double magic
to feed it, and Davina has the Sight." "You
knew this was going to happen?" Lionel grabbed Cass's
arm. "That we'd all be separated in here?" Cass
gave him a flinty stare until he removed his hand, then
replied: "We had to come inside; all of us. There was no choice,
so why should I have worried you any sooner? I do admit,
I expected to be cut off from everyone. If I have to be lost in
here with a companion, I'd pick someone else." Lionel
could meet flint with flint. "I know. You made it plain
enough. And Sandy's made her answer plain too, hasn't she?" "Perhaps
I've been asking the wrong person." Cass looked
at the pear tree. "If you would take a bite of that fruit, Lionel,
I would make you the equal of any of my companions. You
would have every gift my favor could bestow, never grow- ing
old. Death would come as a dream, long deferred, and until you
chose the final sleep you would live a life that few mortal men can
imagine. Have you ever looked closely at Loris, Li- onel?
At my mother? Where have you seen such beauty in the upper
lands? That could be yours too, without games or bar- gainings.
You would find our women more generous than yours in
matters of love." He
picked a pear and offered it. "One bite." Lionel
tossed it over the everbright wall. "No thanks." "You
too? As stubborn as she is, after all I would give you?
You could both stay on here below, you know, and your child." "So
you could give Sandy back to me when you finished with
her?" Lionel patted Cass on the back. "We're out of the classroom
now, Taylor, but here's some extracurricular advice: never
equate a woman with a library book. "What
is the problem with you people?" Cass stamped 214
Esther M. Priesner his
foot. It came down hard on a brindled cat's tail sticking out
from under one of the hedges. '
'Mrrrrow!'' Cesare shot straight up in the air, shrieking, tail
fluffed out like an electrified squirrel's. He narrowly avoided
having Lionel slice him in two with a wild sword swing.
He landed cursing all lead-footed elves and adminis- tered a
tender licking to his injured appendage. "Problem!"
he spat between lic.ks. "It is you who have the
problem, my lord, not being able to see the solution when it is
right before your eyes. You want this man's wife? You won't
get her with pears and promises. You have a blade in your
hand—as does he, so it will seem a fair fight. Use it!" "Uhhhh
. . ." Cass eyed his sword, then Lionel. "If Sandy
ever found out I killed him—" "Blame
his death on the maze, fool! It is more than well supplied
with horrors enough to kill a man. Have you forgotten about
the pit near the labyrinth's heart? I'll dare wager that Lord
Syndovar has not stocked it with bunnies. Dio! Am I the only
pragmatist here?" Cesare tucke'd down one last wayward wisp of
fur, then told Lionel: "I do not baar you any grudge, signior.
This is merely an intellectual exercise. For all I care, you may
try your skill at tossing my master into that pit, tit for
tat. It will discourage him from courting your lady, I guar- antee." "I'll
pass. Sandy does her own discouraging." The
cat's skeptical glance treated elf and man with equal scorn.
"Then swear brotherhood and be damned." He showed them
his hindquarters and stalked into the bushes. Cass
and Lionel stared after him, then at each other, then they
burst into injudicious laughter that shook the scarlet leaves around
them. They were still laughing when they clasped hands and
took Cesare's last recommendation. "Maybe
you should find someone your own age," Lio- nel
suggested. "Know
any nice seven-hundred-thirty-nine-year-olds?" "Of
course they're lost," Loris said, trying to calm Da- vina.
"They're children. They're supposed to do whatever will upset
the nearest grown-up the most. Don't worry, we'll find them.
I've heard it said that all paths in the battle maze lead to its
center at last." "Heard?
You don't know?" "This
is my first time inside. Elfin women don't have to ELF
DEFENSE 215 pass the
maze unless we insist we want to be fighters. There aren't
too many of us who choose that way." "Why
not?" "Because,
faygeleh, while the men are potchking around with
swords, we ladies are perfecting our magic. One good spell
can do the work of a hundred spears, and with less schlep- ping
too."
^ "Dear
God! We can't just hope you heard correctly. We have to
find them!" She bolted down a side passage without waiting
to see if Loris was coming. Loris
was not. The black branches interwove across the gap in
the hedge almost the instant Davina went through. The elf-maid
shrugged and took a newly opened alternate route. Davina
ran down the alleyways of everbright. "Jeffy! Ellie!
Children, where are you?" She passed the open square where
the pear tree grew and prayed that the little ones would not be
tempted by any similar snares that might lie in their paths.
Her dramatic training got good use in the battle maze's many
twinings. She could shout their names and run at the same
time without getting short of breath. Eventually,
though, she stopped. She was back in the small
court of the pear tree. The fruit could not lure her, but the
trunk could. She rested her back against it and closed her eyes
for just a moment. Loud
cawing woke her. Two fat crows sat in the branches,
pecking at the fruit. She laughed at them as they hopped
from limb to limb, their harsh cries playing counter- point
to her delight. Laughter
and cawing died in a sharp hiss louder than any serpent's.
The crows flew away, leaving the Welsh girl to face the
gardener's dragon. Eye to
eye with the beast, Davina realized the truth of the old
elfin saying: there is no such thing as a little dragon. Like
every adult in the party, she had been issued a sword. It lay
beside her on the grass, but as she groped for it, the dragon slammed
its paw down atop her hand. She
screamed for the balcony standees. "Not
with the flat, not with the flat, not with the—oh, shit."
Cass's shouted instructions had about as much effect as his
disgusted curse. Lionel's sword was already on the down- swing,
and he wasn't trained enough to turn it in midarc against the
force of momentum. Hitting
a dragonling on the head with the flat of a blade only
puts it in a foul mood. A seasoned swordsman might have 216
Esther M. Priesner had
time to get in a second blow, using the blade's edge as radical
reptilian mood therapy, but Lionel was strictly amateur. On the
other hand, the dragonling was professional right to the
core. All business, coldly efficient, it smacked the sword out of
Lionel's hands with its tail. The everbnght hedge parted to let
the blade whirl past, then closed over with a Venus fly- trap's
curt snap. Noxious
smoke and a few wafers of flame rose from the dragonling's
nostrils. It lost interest in Davina. Lionel had earned
its undivided attention. "Cass
. . ." He knew he was too old for his voice to squeak
like that. He edged to one side, and the beast tracked him; to
the other, the same. He knew what would happen if he started
to run, but he knew he was going to do it anyway. "Cass,
please help ..." Cass
stared and stared at the dragonling. The nightmare was on
him again. He was a million miles away from the ugly creature
and the man it meant to kill. This was only a puppet play.
It was all happening inside his head—it couldn't be real, such a
blood-touched tenor. He was the Prince of Elfhame Ultramar,
trained from childhood by the finest warrior in the shadow
realms. Lord Syndovar. He had no magic here, but nothing
could take his blade skill from him. Could it? It had to be a
bad dream. He was only a coward in his dreams; only in his
dreams where he couldn't move, couldn't raise his sword, couldn't
even speak.
"^ "Cass
..." When the dragonling's attention shifted from
her, Davina crawled away as furtively as she could, not daring
to take her blade with her. Still on her knees, she reached up and
touched Cass's sword arm. "Cass, you have to help him." "Perche
fa?" Cesare nudged his shoulder against the elf-prince's
leg. "Elegant, my master. Play this out well, and you'll
have her—the one you desire—after a suitable period of mourning
for her husband, naturally." "Cass!"
It was Lionel's last call before he broke and ran.
The dragonling snorted happily. It hunkered down, dug in • at the
blocks, and went for him with a roar. That
roar was the starter's gun that snapped Cass out of it.
"Lionel! I'm coming!" He ran right into the everbright that sprang
up to bar the way behind the dragonling. Davina crashed into
him from the back. He
whirled on her, grabbing her wrist. "Quick! You have ELF
DEFENSE 217 the
Sight! Which path will take us to them?" He held Davina so
tightly that she cried out in pain. "Not
in here! I haven't the Sight in here!" The
lower vocabulary of a Godwin Academy day boy got a full
workout. "He can't run forever. I have no way of know- ing
which is the shortest way. If we take the wrong turning and the
dragon catches him first—Davina, what can we do?" "You'd
want to help him? I thought that Mrs. Wal- ters—" He saw
himself in her eyes, himself as he must have looked
to all me mortals he had come to care about: fair to see on the
surface, but empty inside. Empty of everything but greed,
desire, self. "I
don't want Mrs. Walters anymore. And she never wanted
me." He only wanted that vision of himself wiped away.
"But I do love her, Davina. I love her as I love Amanda and
Jeffy and—because I love her that way, I can't let Lionel die." The
Welsh giri fetched her sword from under the pear tree,
held it like a cricket bat, and said simply, "Stand back, Your
Highness." Up went the iron blade. Black
twigs and red leaves flew every which way. She put
everything she had behind each stroke, and she had plenty. "Grave
a Dio, someone practical at last!" Cesare ex- tolled
her efforts. "Woodchopping
was the one exercise would ever help me
slim," she remarked as the hedge collapsed under her blows.
"Of course I couldn't find anywhere to do this in Lon- don,
which was why I did put on a bit more flesh than was flattering." She and
Cass stepped through the gap. The leafy wall on the other
side leaned in toward them for a second, exhibited the
first vegetable double-take tropism in history, and tore its interwoven
branches apart getting out of their way. So did every other
everybright hedge they approached until there was a clear line of
sight broken open for them that did not stop until it intercepted
Lionel and the dragonling. "My
lady, you are magnificent!" Cass kissed her lustily before
plunging past. He raced through the frightened maze and
came to Lionel's aid just in time. Just in
time indeed. The hunt had ended in another clear- ing. No
pear tree bloomed there, but a pit whose lip was blasted and
bare. An awful roaring echoed up from its depths, and a stink
of stale blood hung over it. On the brink, Lionel was 218
Esther M. Friesner doing
his edge-away-edge-back dance while the dragonling watched
him with the canny calculation of a prime sheepdog. It made
a few false lunges, to test him. When he didn't tumble backward
into the pit under a feigned attack, the beast began to
build up a head of internal steam for the real thing. Whether
it meant to barbecue Lionel where he stood or coax
him over the edge with a fiery blast, the dragonling never got to
demonstrate. Light and deadly, Cassiodoron struck with the
proper edge of the blade and split the creature's skull. Something
like lava gushed out. Lionel took a step backward to
avoid it, and it was only Cass's reflexes that saved him from going
into the pit ex post facto. Man and
elf staggered a safe distance away, leaning on each
other. Lionel was pouring out his undying thanks all over Cass's
modest denials when a look at Davina shut him up. He had
often seen her mooning over the elfin prince in Godwin's Comers,
but this was something different. It wasn't the adu- lation
normally aimed at someone up on a pedestal—that just- sit-there-pretty-and-let-me-look-at-you-with-myrtongue-hang- ing-out
gaze. What was it? Whatever
it was, the elf-prince was giving her just the same
sort of look in exchange. "He
could be ugly," Cesare said. "What?"
Lionel was the only one who seemed to hear the
cat. Cass and Davina had wandered back toward the pit. The
roars and stench from down below weren't there for them. "I
said, he could be ugly, and still she would see him as she
sees him now. That is how he sees her as well. They have learned
to use their eyes at last, those two." His whiskers twitched.
"Have a care, signior! You are smiling as if you had just
escaped a Frank Capra movie festival."
« "I
am n—hey! Where are they?" The pit and the dead dragonling
were still there, but Cass and Davina had vanished. "Who
knows?" Cesare was unconcerned. "All paths lead to
the heart of the maze. We shall meet again. Come with me, my
friend, it is not far now. Ah! Mind the pit. We must pass
very close to the edge, and Lord Syndovar has outdone himself
this time. A gorgogriff." "A
what?" "Part
gorgon, part griffin. If you fall into the pit, it rends you and
eats you, but if you only peep over the rim, its eyes turn
you to stone. Then it eats you." "That's
horrible!" "On
the contrary. The griffin is part bird, and what better ELF
DEFENSE 219 way for
it to get gravel for its craw than to manufacture it itself?" Lionel
looked narrowly at the cat. "How would you know
what's in the pit unless you looked? And if you looked, why
haven't you turned to s(one?" "I
could say, cats are the exceptions to all rules. I could say, I
overheard it in the palace. I could say"—Cesare showed his
pearly fangs—"that I am lying in my teeth. Why don't you see for
yourself what's down there?" Lionel
didn't move. The cat yawned. "Trust is a won- derful
thing, signior. So is wisdom. Elfhame Ultramar is not paradise,
but it does have a balanced ecology. Fools are always at the
bottom of the food chain." Lionel
concentrated on keeping his own balance as the tomcat
led him around the edge of the gorgogrifFs pit and through
the opening in the hedge. "Kelerison?"
Amanda touched the elf-king's battered cheek.
His eyes remained closed. She knelt beside him in the heart
of the battle maze and pulled a tuft of grass to hold near his
nostrils. It stirred with his breath and a knot untied itself from
around her heart. She touched his face again, gently. "Kelerison?" His
eyes opened slowly. She could see the doubt he must feel on
seeing her. "I'm here," she said. "Yes, I am." "The
boy." His voice was husky. He tried to reach for her,
but the iron fetters were short. His wrists were bound together,
and his ankles, with a length of chain that linked upper
manacles to lower, and to a thick collar. "He's
with us. I could forgive you for many things, Kel- erison—for
killing Jeff, for persecuting me—but not for that; not for
stealing my son." He
closed his eyes. She noted how cracked and dry his lips
were, and she fought away the pang she felt for him. Her past
was full of too many days and nights of loving him. That was
over—things had changed in the present—but the past never could
be changed. "I
didn't want to. For the sake of peace . . . They will deal
only with the pledge that my heirs will not stir up the war again
after I am dead. They demanded to meet with father and son
together." "Jeffy
isn't your son!" "But
Cassiodoron is. If I took your son, you would fol- low me,
and then he would follow you. He always did. You 220
Esther M. Friesner stole
him from me first, Amanda." Tears tracked through the grime
of the elfin king's face. ' 'You stole him . . . after I drove him
out. Every time we meet, I drive him further away, and further."
He tried to wet his lips with a dry tongue. "I should have
told them that I have no son at all. How can I lie to them? They
see through lies. But is it a lie? Do I still have a son? There
should be love between a son and a father. The Powers witness,
I still love my own father, over miles, over centu- ries!"
His voice broke. It was very small when he said, "And I still
love my son." She dried
his tears with a comer of her sleeve. "He loves you
too, Kelerison." The
King of Elfhame Ultramar only shook his head. "He
does," said a second voice, and Sandy was at his side,
across from Amanda. Together they helped him to sit up. "He
brought us here to rescue you." Kelerison's
sight was blurred, yet one by one he made out the
figures of a mortal man and woman standing nearby, also
two mortal children in the care of an elf-woman. Though her
hood was up, covering her face entirely, he marked her by the
special grace with which she bore herself. Only one face was
missing, the one he most needed to see. "If
I could believe . . . Not just for me, for all our folk. They
want peace as much as we do, but—" "Who
wants peace. Father?" And Cassiodoron was there,
cupping his father's face in his hands with the greatest care.
More tears slipped between his fingers as Kelerison rec- ognized
his son. "No, please, don't cry, talk to me. Who wants peace?" "Cassiodoron,
then you are—you did—" The elf-king could
barely speak, between tears and joy. He won back self- control
and said, "The Jun-ge-oh. The—we were wrong to call them
Jungles, savages. A mistake, it was all a mistake. My brother
thought he shot a squirrel. He killed one of their peo- ple.
They are so small! What would we have done if some stranger
invaded our homeland, killed our folk without prov- ocation?
They fought back. We countered. All the killing . . . mistakes,
mistakes. Finally I learned. All the time I was away from
the high court, Cassiodoron, did you think I was pursuing pleasures
in the mortal world?" Cass
nodded, and the elf-king gave a sad laugh. "I'll wager
your mother thought the same. If she only knew! I looked forward
to the day that I could share the truth with both of you. I was
trying to approach the Jun-ge-oh. It took a long time. I ELF
DEFENSE 221 neglected
many things: you, my son; my beloved Bantrobel; you
too, isn't that so, Amanda?" "You
were gone ... so much " Amanda smoothed back the
hair from his brow. "I could understand how your queen must
have felt when you brought me to Elfhame Ultramar." "So
you grew lonely, and you found one of your own to ease
the loneliness, just as she did. I was a fine peacemaker. Trying on one
front to work things out with the Jung-ge^oh, on the other hunting
you across the surface world as if you were a beast. Pride is the
undoing of the elvenkmd." He slumped with weariness as he
added, "And through it all, trying to keep my dealings with the Jun-ge-oh
a secret from Lord Syndovar. He hated them too much to ever
consider peace. I couldn't blame him, but I couldn't let him
ruin our chance to set things right in this land. Well ... he found
out, and this is what he makes of a peacemaker." They
were all still when he finished speaking. Lionel took a
place beside Sandy and, with a muttered excuse to Kel- erison,
began to examine the elfin lord's bonds. "Will these open if
I touch them with my sword?" he asked Cass. "They
are all iron of the same forging. Neither has the greater
magic." Lionel
held up one finger. "Magic's not the question in this maze.
There's a time for spells"—he fumbled in the pocket of his jeans
and brought out a familiar object—"and there's a time for calling
out the Swiss army. What do you think. Sandy? Corkscrew, hole
punch, or nail file be the best for picking a lock?" The
rock that struck the jackknife from his hand was small,
but the one that stretched him out full length in the grass was a
little bigger. "Remain
where you are," said Lord Syndovar. Chapter
Twenty-one: Trial S
^lUfs's alone," Sandy whispered. Her fingers stole d
around the hilt of her sword. She did not dare to look at
Lionel. This was no time for blind rage. 222
Esther M. Friesner "He
is," Cass confirmed. "I sense no others nearby, but—"
He tilted his head to one side, listening. "No; too far off. I
must be mistaken. Only Lord Syndovar, and his pride. That is
his miscalculation." "My
prince, you are not the only one with a hunter's ears."
Lord Syndovar snapped a twig of everbright and let the thick
red sap drip into his palm. "I am alone. My men need their
rest for tomorrow, and in this maze, I need no help to take
care of you. Do you think you can rush me, Cassiodoron, overwhelm
me with your numbers? With these? Children! Fe- males!
You are the only warrior in the lot.'' "Care
to prove your point?" Sandy tucked her skirts back,
ready to move. Lord
Snydovar stepped away from the hedges. He left his
sling and a sack of throwing stones discarded^among the roots.
In one hand he carried a sword, with the other he drew an iron
dart from his belt. He held the latter high so all of them might
see it. "A
venomed tip. My prince, you have seen my speed on the
training field. Tell your friends whether or not I can sink this
barb deep in your father's eye before they can reach me." He
smiled as Amanda hesitantly moved to shield Kelerison. "He
killed your mate, as I overheard you claim.'and still you would
protect him?" "Even
a murderer is given a fair trial where I come from,"
she replied. , "And
your noble sentiments are not at all colored by the fact
that our king was once your bedmate too. Is that so?" Kelerison
tried to push Amanda away from between him- self
and Lord Syndovar. "Don't provoke him, Amanda. Don't endanger
yourself for me. If there's payment due for your lov- er's
death—" "I
will thank you to tend your own debts and keep out of
mine, my liege. I can pay them or not, as I like." Lord Syndovar
plucked a small, flat, gaudily wrapped packet from his
belt and presented it to Amanda with a courtly flourish. Kelerison
watched impotently as she undid the paper, discovering
the man's wallet inside. Dried seaweed crackled when
she opened the billfold and saw her own photo in one plastic
sleeve, Jeff Taylor's driver's license in another. "I
wouldn't have you die in the dark, my lady," Lord Syndovar
said, above her muted weeping. "No!"
Cass protested. "When we ran away from the ELF
DEFENSE 223 clinic
where Jeffy was born, I summoned a vision. I saw my father
and Jeff Taylor meet. I saw the sword—" "And
did you have the stomach to witness the actual slaying?
No?" Lord Syndovar was enjoying himself. "How delicate
of you. Almost as delicate as your royal father, when at the
last moment he suffered the mortal to live." Amanda
blinked her teays away. "Kelerison . . . you didn't
kill him?" "I
thought I would," the elf-king said. "I came intend- ing to
do it. But when we met, and when I saw that he loved you
enough to defy his own death for your sake, I couldn't. Not in
the face of that love." "Better
a homed brow than bloody hands, eh?" Lord Syndovar
chuckled. "No idea at all of what real honor means. Fortunately,
I was there to look after the prestige of the throne— your
father's most trusted lieutenant, I followed all his comings and
goings. Well, nearly all. I wasn't so chary over one mor- tal's
death as he. It took but a moment." He ran his thumb up and
down the iron dart. Amanda
hugged Kelerison close as she sobbed out old grief
and young joy at his innocence. Lord
Syndovar grew irritable at this display. "My lady, if you
don't move out of my way . . . Hm, never mind. Failing that
target, there are others." He looked meaningfully at the children.
Their hooded caretaker took them under the folds of her
cape, but the dart had a tip long and sharp enough to make that a
useless gesture. "Put
your weapons down." They
looked to Cass for a sign. Attack? Obey? Reluc- tantly,
he motioned for them to do as Lord Syndovar ordered. There
was no other way. One by one they placed the iron swords
at the elf-lord's feet. When it was Cass's turn. Lord Syndovar
stopped him. "Not
yours, my prince. You will need it. I do not intend to
leave this maze full of unfinished business." "A
challenge, my lord?" Cass faced up to him boldly. "Tomorrow,
when we ride against your father's precious new
allies, the legions of Elfhame Ultramar will be led by both warlord
and king." The
meaning of his words left Cass livid. "And you called
my friends traitors!" "If
I did not rid our realm of you and your sire's rule when I
might, then I would be a traitor indeed. You and he are of the
same feeble stock. Cowardice does not come into the 224 Esther M. Friesner blood
from nowhere. Peace! You would abase all elvenkind before
those buckskinned vermin, Kelerison? As you abased yourself
before that mortal man? You would have us treat them as
equals? Next you'd have us pacting for coexistence with rats!
You have forfeited the right to rule. Elfhame Ultramar needs a
strong lord over it, one who knows how to deal with any
race that defies us." "You
have no vision, Syndovar," Kelerison said weakly. "You
never did have any imagination. Try to destroy the Jun- ge-oh,
and you will destroy our own race with them." "If
we die, we die as warriors." His eyes flashed at Cass.
"Let us see if your son can do th<? same." He intoned the
formal words of challenge: "By moondark and starcrown, by
blood dance and deathsong, I call you to combat, Cassio- doron.
Prince of Elfhame Ultramar. If life must be taken, let it be
so. Let no man of the elfin blood come between us in this battle." "Let
no man of the elfin blood come between us in this battle."
Cass repeated the ritual words of acceptance. "Name the
ground." "Within
this maze—I would match swords with you, not magic—beside
the pit." Lord Syndovar cast a scornful look at the
others. ' 'Now there only remains for you to name the weap- ons—which
should be obvious—and the .fudge. A fine lot you have to
choose from." "I
choose empty hands," Cass replied. "And Sandy " "Empty
hands?" Lord Syndovar frowned as Cass threw down
his sword. Grudgingly, he did the same. "Judge?
Me?" Lord Syndovar's astonishment was noth- ing
compared to Sandy's. "I don't know anything about this! I have
to see how Lionel—" "He
lives." Lord Syndovar's lip curled. "I did not choose
his death, for the moment. There will be time to arrange that
afterward." Davina
turned Lionel over carefully, examined the lump already
forming on the side of his head, and lifted his eyelid. "He
is alive. Sandy, and he'll be coming around soon. Go with
them. I'll tend to him. Go, for all of us." "Empty
hands ..." Lord Syndovar mused. "And a mortal
female to judge us. A woman of law, though; why not? You
have acquired curious ways on the surface, my prince. When I
take the rule of this land, I shall put an end to all contact
with mortals. It sets too many things on ear." "And
of course my mother will second your every de- ELF
DEFENSE 225 cision.
What justification do you plan to give her for having killed
her husband and her son—if you can?" The
elfin lord had a wry smile. "She will need to hear few
justifications in a prison cell. I have not found Bantrobel to be
quite tractable enough to suit me, lately. From the time my men
and I subdued her mate, she has been strangely hard to
discipline. I tire of being opposed." "You,
imprison Bantrobel?" Kelerison managed to laugh.
"She's the one you should fear to match magics with, not my
son." "You
too had greater powers than I, Your Majesty." Lord
Syndovar made an ironic reverence to the manacled king. "I
will manage Bantrobel." In
accordance with the traditions of elfin combat, only the
opponents and their judge would go to the battleground. Cass adjured
each one of his party by name, even the children, even
the still-unconscious Lionel, making an oath of noninter- vention
on their behalf. "Do
you think mortals can be honor-bound?" Lord Syn- dovar
sneered at the proceedings. "I place greater faith in their weakness
than in their word. What can females and children do?
Only the male might have been some danger to me, and I have
seen to him. As for your sole elfin ally—another female." He
hardly glanced at the caped elf-woman. "Loris
will not interfere. I've already put her name to the
oath." "Then
why do we wait?" He was impatient to leave the maze
heart, eager to lead the way back to the gorgogrilfs pit. "My
sword is down, and this"—he shoved the iron dart back into
his belt—"comes with me only as surety of your friends honoring
the battle's verdict." Cass
paused, looked at Davina. She came to him and embraced
the elfin prince with all the warmth of recent love. "I
will say God be with you, my dearest," she said, "but not good-bye."
She pressed her cheek to his. "I wish I had some token
of mine for you to wear." "I
cany all the proof I need of your love in my heart, sweet
lady. But here." He took a plain silver ring from his finger.
"Wear this for me." Sandy
thought she heard Lord Syndovar growl the elfin version
of "Ugh, mush." He spoke sharply to Cass in their own
language, and the lovers broke from one another. The
everbright seemed to be in a cooperative mood. One turn
and a short straightaway brought them to the clearing where 226
Esther M. Friesner the pit
lay. Sandy's stomach lurched at the sight of the dead dragonling
beside it. She gave Cass a nervous look, wondering whether
his dracophobia carried over to fear of dead ones too. She was
mildly surprised to see him look right at it without a qualm. "Well,
what do I do?" she asked. "As
judge, you must give the signal to begin," Lord Syndovar
told her. He flexed his hands. She saw how much larger
they were than Cass's, how battle hardened. Even empty, they
were a formidable weapon. What
the hell was Cass doing, calling for bare-hand combat?
Sword against sword, he 'd have had a fighting chance! She
motioned for Cass to come to her. Lord Syndovar raised
an eyebrow inquisitively. "To say good luck to him before
I start being the impartial judge, do you mind?" Sandy snarled. "Be
my guest, lady." Sandy
jerked Cass aside and hissed in his ear, "Are you out of
your mind, fighting him this way? What are the odds against
him ripping you in two?" Cass
gave her a know-it-all stare. "Better than if I'd matched
blades with the one who taught me every trick I know with
the sword. But fighting him empty-handed, I have the advantage
of the unexpected and—" "And?" "I
saw Rocky Three and every Bruce Lee movie ever made
three times each, that's all!" "Yi."
Sandy slapped her forehead and Lord Syndovar decided
that it was as good a starting signal as any. He leaped for
Cassiodoron. Sandy
jumped out of the way as the two elves went down in a
dust-raising tussle. It looked like the worst of every sixth- grade
recess playground fight. The Marquis of Queensberry was an
unknown entity in Elfhame Ultramar, but from the gen- eral
moral tone of the struggle, the Pair Polk received World Wrestling
Federation broadcasts just fine. "No
biting! No biting!" she shouted at the knot of arms and
legs as it rolled by. "Bare hands only!" Cass
was the smaller and sprier of the two. He slithered out of
Lord Syndovar's grasp and scrambled back onto his feet. Then,
while his foe was getting up, he hollered, "Heeeeee- yah!''
and tried a flying kick. Lord
Syndovar took one small pace back and intercepted Cass's
ankle en passant. He dangled the elf-prince upside-down ELF
DEFENSE 227 a
moment,'then primly said, "Empty-hand combat also means no
feet, my lord." He dropped Cass on his head to make the point
stick. Cass
was only slightly stunned, but that sufficed. Lord Syndovar
threw himself on top of the younger elf, flipped him onto
his belly, and yanked his head back by the hair. One arm hooked
around Cass's throat and squeezed. The elf-prince thrashed
and gurgled, then pushed up with his hands on the grass
for all he was worth. Without a clear weight advantage, Lord
Syndovar lost his seat on Cass's back when his victim bucked
that way. As soon as he was free, Cass nimbly coun- tered
with an elbow jab to Lord Syndovar's temple. The elder elf
reeled. Again!
Hit him like that again right n—oh, no, Cass! Why
won't you learn ? "Yah!"
The number-one member of the Bruce Lee Fan Club
(Elfhame Ultramar chapter) tried a karate chop. They always
worked so well in the movies. They
worked less efficiently when there was a dead dra- gonling
cluttering up the battleground. Cass hit a smear of still- smoking
brain matter and skidded, the chop going wild. Lord Syndovar
ducked in under Cass's flailing arm and executed a perfect
hip throw without ever having seen Deadly Apprentices of the
Venomous Fists. Cass slammed down on his back with his
feet hanging over the lip of the gorgogriff's lair. A
scream crawled to the top of Sandy's throat. She held it
back, afraid that if Cass still had a chance to escape, she might
distract him. It was a thin hope. Lord Syndovar did move as
quickly as he claimed. Between one thought and another he tugged
Cass up, had both the prince's arms pinioned behind him,
and by wrists and hair forced him to lean far over the edge of
the pit. "Your
time as judge is almost done, my lady," he called to
Sandy. "I can give you one last matter to decide in this battle,
though. Shall I fling him to the beast as he is, or shall I
compel him to gaze into the monster's eyes first? Shall he die as torn
flesh or broken stone?" Something
cold touched Sandy right above the heart. She screamed
as an alien hand snapped the bloodstone pendant from her
neck. All Lord Syndovar's attention was on his captive, taunting
the elf-prince with the choice of deaths awaiting him below.
He heard the scream and laughed, not knowing its true cause. "Give
its magic to me!" the hooded elf-woman whis- 228
Esther M. Friesner pered,
thrusting the bloodstone into Sandy's face. "Now! At once!
Release its power into my hands, or else it will do as little
to save him as an ordinary stone." Sandy
peered into the darkness of the updrawn hood and saw
Egyptian eyes. She seized the elf-woman's hands, pressed the
bloodstone to her lips, and said, "Serve her, Rimmon, and be
free." Without
more delay, the elf-woman dropped the blood- stone
into the pocket of Lord Syndovar's discarded sling and loosed
it swift and true. Sandy's spirit flew with it in the sev- . eral
small eternities it took for the stone to reach its mark. In midnight,
it opened bright wings that cut the lines bounding time
and space, severed the limits between worlds. Kneeling on a
ray of light, the elfin archer Rimmon launched one final arrow
from his bow. Then he was archer and arrow and stone, and the
force of all three stuck Lord Syndovar. He spun
with the impact, throwing Cass safely away from the
pit, onto the grass. The bloodstone was a scarlet stain at his
throat as he and it fell into the depths. There was a glad, anticipatory
roaring from below, an oddly dull crash, and si- lence. Cesare
snaked through the everbright roots and contem- plated
the prospect in the abyss. "Porca Madonna! He must have
caught the monster's eye while he was still falling." "What
do you see down there?" Sandy asked, keeping her
distance. "A
gorgogriff with a smashed head and a statue of Lord Syndovar."
Cesare flicked his tail. "An excellent likeness. You
would think these stupid beasts would turn their victims to
talc, but no, it must be marble! No wonder they're an en- dangered
species. I say: survival first, artistic integrity sec- ond." "I
couldn't have said it better myself," said Queen Ban- trobel,
drawing back her hood. '
'Mother!'' That was the last fully coherent sentence Cass addressed
to her for several minutes. He followed it with dis- jointed
accusations of ruined family honor, flagrant oath break- ing,
shameless disregard for the rules of elfin combat, and thanks
for having saved his life. His
mother pointed out quite rightly that the formal call to
battle only forbade men of the elfin blood from butting in, that it
wasn't her fault if they all thought she was Loris, and that
therefore since her right name hadn't been mentioned in ELF
DEFENSE 229 the
oath-taking ceremony, she'd been free to meddle all she liked. "I
saw Lord Syndovar heading for the maze and I knew what he
was up to. Hmph! One eentsy fling and he thinks he owns me
and the throne and the right to try murdering my husband!
I wanted a word with him"—her eyes glittered nas- tily—"but
the first person I found in the maze was Loris. I sent her
right straight out and back to the palace to muster my personal
troops. They should be taking care of Lord Syndo- var's
war-happy bunch about now. Of course I did borrow her cloak,
and I will give it back, and I'm so pleased to know your father
isn't completely mortal-mad, Cassiodoron, and—did I forget
anything?" "Not
a thing," Sandy said. "Your Majesty, you have the
makings of an excellent lawyer.'' "I
hope that's a compliment," the Queen of Elfhame Ultramar
replied. Lord
Syndovar's statue was hauled out of the pit and given
prominent display in the palace forecourt. It was marble, as
Cesare observed, with the exception of a small bloodstone in a
flower-carved setting that had melded itself into the elf- lord's
breastbone. "We
could chisel it out," Cass offered. He and Sandy were
alone. The others were busy helping convert part of the dismantled
army's baggage train into wagons to take them all to the
nearest gateway to the surface. "Let
him be." She sighed. "It's only a bit of stone now." "But
it was a gift of love from—" "When
will we come out into our world?" She changed the
topic brusquely. "I mean, I know time is different down here.
Will it be months since we entered Elfhame Ultramar? Years?" "Days.
Two weeks, at the most. That's why we're send- ing you
up by a different gate than the one you came down. Time is
just as warped as space down here. Pick the right gateway
to go up by, and you travel in any direction you like through
time and space, with respect to surface reality. It's all relative,"
he concluded sententiously. "What
pointy ears you've got. Dr. Einstein." Cass
beamed at her and gave her a hug that was pure friendship.
"I shall miss you, dear lady! I wish I were going back to
the surface world with you, and to Godwin's Comers, 230
Esther M. Friesner and to
my place at the academy. You know, I was hoping to make
it into Yale in a couple of years, maybe get an MBA..." "No
one's stopping you. Your father's throne is secure, there
won't be any war with the Jun-ge-oh—why not come back with
us?" Slyly she added, "Davina would be pleased." Something
large and friable hit a wall inside the palace. The
sound of voices raised in unfriendly debate came from an upper
windew. Sandy couldn't understand a word they were saying,
but the uproar turned several elfin heads in the court- yard.
Cass blushed. "Mother
has almost forgiven Father for his mortal dal- lyings,"
he said. "And he has almost forgiven her for Lord Syndovar.
Someone has to referee, or they'll turn to hurling spells
at each other next, and that would be disastrous. Oh Sandy,
you have no idea how much I wish I could go back with
you and Davina and Jeffy and Amanda!" He looked at the
window, very much the philosophical young man, just as three
books and an eavesdropping karker came flying out. "I guess
it's impossible to have everything you want, even when you do
know magic." "But
not," Sandy said, "when you know me." t ^Hyy
ommy, we're going to be late!" Ellie jumped up JIWland
down in the doorway and nearly upset the monstrous
philodendron that Peggy Seymour had sent over as an
office-warming present. She had already done in the straw- berry
begonia from Cee-Cee Godwin, and Sandy sometimes asked
herself how long it would be before Dwight Haines's gift
aquarium would also succumb to Hurricane Eleanora. "All
right, all right, I just want to read this letter from Davina.
It's been months since we heard from—" "Now,
Mommy! Jeffy said they were leaving right at noon,
and I bet it's almost that now!" Sandy
pointed at the clock on the mantelpiece above her office's
false fireplace. "It's not even eleven," she said, "and you
know they'll wait for us." But she knew Ellie would give her no
peace until they were out of the office and on the way over to
the Taylor house. Not the
Taylor house for long, she thought as she tucked Davina's
letter into her pocket and switched on the answering machine.
Her law practice was picking up, and soon she would have to
interview secretaries, but in the meantime the machine let her
postpone that responsibility. Not after today. It was
glorious May weather. Daffodils stood in their trumpeting
rows before the house where Sandy had rented of- fice
space, and the freshly lipsticked heads of tulips. All of Godwin's
Comers was splashed with flowers. The lilac arbor in
Amanda's yard didn't need any magical help to bloom on a day
like this. A few supernumerary Winged Ones sat in the shade
of the blossoms, bored and sulking. Amanda
was lashing the last suitcase to the roof of her car
when Sandy and Ellie strolled up. Jeffy let out a squeal and dragged
Ellie off to some hidden comer of the garden while their
mothers made their farewells. "Write,
okay?" Sandy said. "Or call. California isn't the end
of the universe." 231 Esther
M. Priesner 232 "You
know I will." "The
check clear?" Amanda's
nose crinkled. "The world would be in pretty bad
shape if the King of Elfhame Ultramar were a poor credit risk.
Anyway, if his checks bounce, I know where he lives." She
smiled back at the old house. "I
still can't picture you out in the Silicon Valley." "We
need a change of scene, and it was a good offer. I'm
only a secretary, 'but there's 'on-the-job training for ad- vancement." "At
least the weather's better. And California isn't sup- posed
to be too freaky." "Yes,
the San Andreas trolls speak of it highly." Jeffy
and Ellie had to be called seven times before they appeared,
swearing that they hadn't heard a thing. It took Amanda
repeated tries to get her son settled and seat-belted into
the car. He and Ellie both wore the hard, tight faces of children
who were dying to be very grown up about this. When the car
drove away, Ellie collapsed into Sandy's bosom. It was
only after an emergency visit to the local ice cream vendor
that she recovered enough to tell her mother about her engagement.
"Jeffy said he's going to come back from Cali- fornia
to marry me when he's big, and I can't get married until then,
and he gave me this so I could remember all that." A dented
iron locket shaped like a round snuff box dangled from the
gold chain around Ellie's neck. "That's
nice, dear," Sandy said, not really looking at it. Now
that her daughter was somewhat consoled, she took the time to
read Davina's letter. . . .
and about time! I never thought I was as thick as that,
Sandy, but for so many months to go by and me without the
slightest idea! I have been on a slimming program, true, and
that sometimes will upset the natural cycle of things, so perhaps
I oughtn 't tax myself too strictly for stupidity. Too, I have
always tended to carry extra ballast, if I may say so my- self. Will
you believe what made me realize my situation at the last?
It was that mix of purple dust and ashes I scooped up from the
gateway we passed, ft never served me any use but as a souvenir,
yet one fine night I found myself sipping tea and pour- ing one
teaspoonful after another of the stuff into my cup and drinking
it down. What do you suppose my mother and da will say
when f tell them? "How did you know, Davina?" "Oh, by ELF
DEFENSE 233 the
craving I had for a taste of Elfliame Ultramar!'' Did you ever
think a girl would find that out from a handful of pixie dust in her
tea? At least this way is kinder to the rabbits. Otherwise
I am in fine fettle, and hope you are the same. I have
just obtained a role on the BBC—some low-budget sci-fi effort
of theirs, but it is paid work. My "condition" won't be noticeable
to others for some time yet. I appear to be coming along
at a quarter the rate of a normal pregnancy—the/other's longevity
at work even now, I suppose. My physician says he's not
seen another case like it. Wait until he sees the birth! Sandy
paid the check in a daze. She didn't know whether to be
more shocked by Davina's news or by the Welsh giri's bumptious
Girl Guide optimism in the face of her condition, as she put
it. Something had to be done. With Ellie in tow. Sandy marched
down the main street of Godwin's Comers, eyes sweeping
to right and left, searching for the folk who would have to
do it. They
were just going up the steps of another of the house- to-offices
conversions when she found them. Queen Bantrobel looked
charming in her madras skirt and Peter Pan-collared white
blouse. She waved happily at Sandy, standing on tiptoe in her
Maine trotters. "I
do hope there hasn't been any trouble seeing dear Amanda
off?" she inquired when Sandy and Ellie joined them on the
old Victorian mansion's porch. Sandy could only shake her
head. "With
the closing, then?" Kelerison's hand darted inside his
seersucker jacket. "Any additional costs? I'll write you a check." Cass
kept his'mouth shut and smiling, the epitome of the well-bred
Godwin Academy student, waiting for a direct ques- tion
before speaking when in the presence of his elders. "It's
nothing about the house. You can move in tomor- row,
Your Maj—Mr. and Mrs. Keller." Old habits held on. "Now
you know we're Tom and Banty to you, Sandra dear,"
the elf-queen chided. "Well then, if you'll excuse us, we do
have a group appointment with Dr. Proudfoot now, and then we
have to get Cass back to the academy at"—Bantrobel checked
her Rolex—"two sharp. Must run. Ciao. " She and her husband
breezed through the door. Cass
lingered a bit longer. "Cesare said to thank you for the lox
you sent him, and—is there something you wanted to see me
about?" "Oh,
nothing that won't keep." She waved for him to follow
his parents. It wouldn't do to keep Godwin's Corners' 234 Esther M. Priesner foremost
family therapist waiting. She would figure out the most tactful
way to tell Prince Cassiodoron about the facts of trans- atlantic
child support later. At a quarter the normal rate of fetal development,
there was time enough. The
elf-prince paused in the doorway. "They're assimi- lating
nicely, aren't they? Mother's even talking about joining the
DAR." "They're
a credit to the community," Sandy dead- panned. "What
was that all about. Mommy?" Ellie asked as they walked
back toward Sandy's office. It was the same question she'd
been asking at intervals for the past three blocks, getting no
answer. Sandy
stopped, held her daughter by the shoulders, and dropped
to her eye level. "Ellie, I want you to promise me something
right now. I'm your mommy, and I love you. I want what's
best for you, and the best life you can have is the sim- < plest,
believe me. So never, never, never more have anything in your
whole life to do with magic, okay?" "Okay."
Ellie looked dubious, but she laid her hand on the iron
locket and squeezed it. "I promise," she said. "No magic
for me. Never, never, never." From
inside the iron cell came a muffled flutter of wings, the
scrape of tiny hooves, and a soft, small neigh that sounded like
laughter. |
|
|